inne ron ; : : 
 - : 5 E f “5 
 ie 
 
 eee aa 
 
 He NBR LORNR NL EA EST 5 PI AORN NOREEN SRS) 
 
 Satire ORM e eet 
 
 LES ONE SRE Oe RES = 
 : aes SALAS AAI TAIN ER EA Fe ESET RA SAE OTIS EERE MTS SWS ORE IS YH EMOTE 
 i Ee x gr Rates aiictesie tf? 
 
 mer 
 
 REPT EA sae Ins IR She 
 
+ 
 
 SS 
 
Return this book on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. A 
 charge is made on all overdue 
 books. 
 
 University of Illinois Library 
 
HANDBOOK 
 
 OF 
 
 THE BRITISH FLORA: 
 
 A DESCRIPTION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS 
 
 INDIGENOUS TO, OR NATURALIZED IN, 
 
 The British Esles. 
 
 FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND AMATEURS. 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE BENTHAM, C.M.G., F.R.S. 
 
 FIFTH EDITION, 
 REVISED BY 
 
 cede, HOOKER. Ks. L.. OB, ERS. 
 
 Late Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 
 
 i 
 
 LONDON: 
 L. REEVE & CO.,5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 1887. 
 
LONDON: 
 PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED, 
 8ST, JOHN’S SQUARE. 
 
“Sow aa 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 In revising the fifth edition of my late friend’s ‘*t Handbook 
 of the British Flora,” I have abstained from making other 
 additions or alterations than appeared to me to be absolutely 
 necessary, and consistent with the object of the work, which is, 
 as stated in the title-page, ‘‘for the use of beginners and 
 amateurs.” In the Preface to the first, 1858, but in no sub- 
 sequent edition, Mr. Bentham explained his motives for pre- 
 senting his work to the public, and the method he followed in 
 preparing it: and inasmuch as he therein gives his reasons for 
 adopting a different treatment of British plants from what 
 obtains in other works devoted to our native Flora, it appears 
 to me to be expedient, now that the editorship has passed into 
 other hands, to repeat what he there says in his own words :— 
 
 ‘In adding to the number of British Floras already before 
 the public, it is not attempted to enter into competition with 
 either of the standard scientific works whose merits have been 
 tested through several successive editions. The Author’s 
 object has been rather to supply a deficiency which he believes 
 has been much felt. He has been frequently applied to, to 
 recommend a work which should enable persons having no 
 previous knowledge of Botany to name the wild flowers they 
 might gather in their country rambles. He has always been 
 much embarrassed how to answer this inquiry. The book he had 
 himself used under similar circumstances in a foreign country, 
 
 A 2 
 
 evi Oe 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 the ‘Flore Francaise’ of De Candolle, is inapplicable to 
 Britain, and has long been out of print even in the country for 
 which it was’written. Our standard Floras,' whatever their 
 botanical merit, require too much previous scientific knowledge 
 for a beginner or mere amateur to understand without assistance 
 the characters by which the plants are distinguished from.each 
 other.” 
 
 ‘Tn the endeavour to compile a more practical guide to the 
 botanical riches of our islands, the Author has recalled to his 
 mind the process by which he was enabled, nearly forty years 
 since, without any previous acquaintance with the subject, to 
 determine the wild plants he gathered in the neighbourhood of 
 Angouléme and of Montauban, the difficulties he had to sur- ' 
 mount, and the numerous mistakes he was led into. Keeping 
 these points in view, and taking, in some measure, De Can- 
 dolle’s ‘Flore’ as his model, he has here attempted a descriptive 
 enumeration of all the plants wild in the British Isles, dis- 
 tinguished by such characters as may be readily perceived by 
 the unlearned eye, and expressed, as far as lay in his power, in 
 ordinary language, using such technical terms only as appeared 
 indispensable for accuracy, and whose adopted meaning could 
 be explained in the work itself.” 
 
 “In commencing this process the Author originally con- 
 sidered that a mere compilation might be sufficient. The 
 British plants are so well known, they have been so repeatedly 
 described with so much detail, they are mostly so familiar to 
 the Author himself, that it appeared to him only necessary to 
 select from published descriptions the characters that suited - 
 his purpose. But he soon found that no satisfactory progress 
 could be made without a careful comparison and verification of 
 
 1 The Floras here alluded to are Hooker and Arnott’s “ British Flora,”’ of 
 which the last (eighth) edition was published in 1860, and Babington’s 
 “ Manual of British Botany,” ed. 47th, which has advanced to an eighth 
 edition.—J. D. H. 
 
PREFACE. Vv 
 
 the characters upon the plants themselves; and, during five 
 years that the present work has been in hand, the whole of the 
 descriptions have been drawn up in the first instance from 
 British specimens (except in the few cases of doubtful natives). 
 They have been then compared with the characters given in 
 Hooker and Arnott’s ‘ British Flora,’ and Babington’s ‘ Manual,’ 
 or with detailed descriptions in some of our best local Floras. 
 They have, in almost all cases, been verified upon continental 
 specimens from various parts of the geographical range of each 
 species ; and a considerable number have been checked by the 
 examination of. living specimens. The works of the best 
 French, German, Swedish, Italian, or other botanists have also 
 been consulted. wherever the occasion required it. The dried 
 specimens made use of have been chiefly those of the rich 
 collections at Kew, including the unrivalled herbarium of Sir 
 William Hooker ; but the Author has also availed himself of 
 numerous and repeated observations made during forty years’ 
 herborizations in various parts of Europe.” 
 
 “Taking into account the omission of all plants erroneously 
 indicated as British, it will still, no doubt, be a matter of 
 astonishment that, whilst the last edition of Hooker and 
 Arnott’s ‘ Flora’ contains 1571 species, and that of Babington’s 
 ‘ Manual’ as many as 1708 (exclusive of Chara), that number 
 is reduced in the present work to 1285.2, This is not owing to 
 
 2 The number of species (exclusive of Chara) described in the last 
 (eighth, 1884) edition of Babington’s “ Manual” is 1758; that in this edition 
 of Bentham’s “ Handbook” is 1296; that in the third edition (1884) of my 
 -“ Student’s Flora” (which replaces Hooker and Arnott) is 1414. The differ- 
 ence between the Manual and Handbook is not (as it is here stated by 
 Bentham to be) “wholly owing to a different appreciation of the value of 
 the species,” but in a great measure to there being included in the 
 “* Manual” many avowedly introduced and naturalized plants. Nearly 
 150 such are enumerated in the Appendix to the “Student’s Flora,” 
 nearly all of which appear in the “ Manual,” but not in the “ Handbook.” 
 Of the 462 more species in Babington’s than there are in Bentham’s work, 
 162 are comprised in the nine genera Ranunculus, Rubus, Rosa, Hieracium, 
 
al PREFACE. 
 
 any real difference of opinion as to the richness and diversity 
 of our vegetable productions, but-is occasioned by a different 
 appreciation of the value of the species themselves. The 
 Author has long been persuaded that the views originally enter- 
 tained by Linneeus of what really constitutes a species, were 
 far more correct than the more limited sense to which many 
 modern botanists seem inclined to restrict the term ; and that 
 in most cases where that great master had good means of obser- 
 
 vation, he succeeded admirably in the practical application of — 
 
 his principles. At any rate, if those minute distinctions by 
 which the innumerable varieties of Brambles, of Roses, of 
 Hawkweeds, or of Willows have of late years been characterized, 
 are really more constant and more important than the Author’s | 
 experience has led him to conclude, they cannot be understood 
 without a more complete acquaintance with trifling, vague, and 
 sometimes theoretical characters, than he has himself been able 
 to attain, or than can ever be expected from the mere amateur. 
 Tt is considered, therefore, that such details would be out of 
 place in the present work, and those who feel sufficient interest 
 in the subject to devote their leisure hours to the investigation, 
 can only hope to master it by a close and patient study of the 
 numerous, often very carefully elaborated monographs published 
 in Germany, Sweden, and France, as well as in this country. 
 The species are here limited according to what are conceived. to 
 have been the original principles of Linnzeus, and the Author, 
 in submitting his views to the judgment of the scientific world, 
 trusts that they will not be attributed to hasty generalizations 
 or conjectural theories, but that they will be generally recog- 
 nized as founded on personal observation of living plants, made 
 during many years’ residence on the Continent as well as in 
 
 Rumex, Salix, Juncus, Potamogeton, Carex, genera the limits of whose 
 species are notorious subjects of controversy; leaving 300 to be accounted 
 for by the inclusion of doubtful and introduced species, and by a subdivision 
 of the species of various small genera.—J. D. H. 
 
PREFACE. vu 
 
 this country, and on repeated comparison of specimens collected 
 from the most varied and distant points of the geographical 
 areas of the several species.” 
 
 In respect of the views here advanced as to the limitation of 
 the species of our indigenous Flora, it must be remembered that 
 they are those of a great master of systematic and descriptive 
 Botany who had collected and studied a large proportion of the 
 prevalent forms of British plants in a living state, not only in 
 our three kingdoms, but in France, Scandinavia, Russia, Ger- 
 many, Switzerland, and Turkey. Bentham’s conclusions were 
 not critical, but neither were they superficial ; he was an acute 
 and indefatigable observer, gifted with remarkable synthetic 
 powers, and as conscientious as judicious in the uses he put 
 them to. The result he arrived at was, that the specific term 
 should have a much wider application than prevailed in most 
 local Floras. 
 
 It remains that I should explain the course I have adopted 
 in the delicate task of rendering a new edition of my late 
 friend’s work as complete as possible without tampering with 
 his views. I have not amplified or modified the descriptions 
 of orders, genera, and species, except in rare cases of error or 
 omission. The very few species recently added to the British 
 Flora, and which I think that he would have admitted, are en- 
 tered between brackets [ |. Incases where I think he would 
 have regarded them as varieties I have briefly described them (in 
 brackets) as such under the species to which, I believe, he would 
 have attached them. With regard to certain well-marked 
 varieties admitted as species by most botanists, but which he 
 has dismissed with a mention, I have added their characters ; 
 in all sucheases especially as where I think that the absence 
 of such characters would lead the beginner to suppose that he 
 had a different species under his eye. 
 
 In many instances I have been compelled to revise and 
 materially add to the localities, and especially the continental 
 
Vill PREFACE. 
 
 and exotic distribution of the species. It is evident that this 
 part of the Handbook had not been revised by Mr. Bentham 
 since the publication of the first edition, and that the later 
 works of Watson, Nyman, &c., and many local Floras of the 
 north temperate regions had not been consulted. 
 
 J. D. HOOKER. 
 June 30, 1886. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PIO 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 PAGE ~ 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO Loca 
 FLORAS ° : ; : : : 3 : : : xl 
 CuaP. I. DEFINITIONS AND DESCRIPTIVE BoTANY . ‘ : xi 
 Seierhe PianwimGendml @ er ho es eo ts 
 § 2. The Root . : ; : ‘ : : : 5 Sa XV: 
 § 3. The Stock . ‘ ‘ : : : j : : ; XV 
 § 4. The Stem. ‘ : : : 4 : Z ; : XV 
 § 5. The Leaves . ; : ; ; F ; : a. XVin 
 § 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules . ; : : : : tee) kK 
 § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts . ; : : ; ; eee SXAD 
 § 8. The Flower in General . : : ; ; : : Seay 
 § 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth : ‘ : me EXXVil 
 § 10. The Stamens. ; : ° : . 5 : n SOGas 
 § 11. The Pistil . ; : : : : : ; : xxx 
 
 § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment ‘of the Floral 
 Whorls . 5 f , ; : ; ‘ : 2 Xe 
 § 13. The Fruit . : ‘ F : : F F ‘ oy XXXV. 
 § 14. The Seed . : - : ‘ : : : : . XXXVli 
 § 15. Accessory Organs. ‘ : : : 2 : . XXXvil 
 
 CHAP. IJ. CLASSIFICATION, OR SYSTEMATIC BOTANY . : ; xl 
 
x CONTENTS. 
 PAGE 
 Cuap. III.. VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY é Pama cs 14 
 
 § 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementary Tissues. < eee 
 
 § 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of 
 
 the Organs of Plants. : : ; : : ; rR 
 § 3. Growth of the Organs. : : : j : < i RR 
 § 4. Functions ofthe Organs . : : 4 E . . xiviti 
 
 CuHap. IV. CoLLECTION, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION 
 
 OF PLANTS . : : : ‘ : : ; ; ; 1 
 II. InpEx oF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY . : A i : ; lvi 
 III, ARRANGEMENT CF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS . 5 et 
 
 IV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL ORDERS AND ANOMALOUS 
 GENERA OF THE: BRiTIsH Fiora . : . ° Roy oe!) 
 
 V. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN THE PRESENT 
 
 Work . : : F é : p 4 : <) Eee 
 FLORA. 
 
 Cuass I. DIcoTYLEDONS : ‘ : ; : £ ; : 1 
 
 Cruass II. MonocorTyLepons. ; ; 5 : ; , ee 
 
 Crass III. Cryprocams , 2 4 ; : ; ‘ . » 644 
 
 INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES . : : f ; : oe Bora 
 
EN Aa Seb OALAN X 
 
 Cuap. I. Derrinitions AND Dezsceriptive Botany, 
 
 1, The principal object of a Flora of a ccuntry, is to afford the means 
 of determining (i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it, 
 whether for the purpose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise. 
 
 2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the wild or 
 native plants contained in the country in question, so drawn up and ar- 
 ranged that the student may identify with the corresponding description 
 any individual specimen which he may gather. 
 
 3. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characte- 
 ristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates 
 to, and to no other one; they should be as nearly as possible arranged 
 under natural (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each 
 plant with those nearest allied to it; and they should be accompanied by 
 an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided 
 step by step in the observation of such peculiarities or characters in his 
 plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description 
 belonging to it. 
 
 4, For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be 
 expressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language, But, 
 for the purpose of accuracy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise 
 technical meaning to many terms used more or less vaguely in common 
 conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of 
 plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the 
 present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited 
 terms as are made use of in these Floras. 
 
 5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The 
 forms and appearances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite. 
 Names cannot be invented for all; those even that have been proposed are 
 too numerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed 
 resemblances to well-known forms or objects. These resemblances are 
 differently appreciated by different persons, and the same term is not only 
 differently applied by two different botanists, but it frequently happens 
 
xi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewhat different 
 meanings to the same word. The botanist’s endeavours should always be, 
 on the one hand, to make as near an approach to precision as circumstances 
 will allow, and, on the other hand, to avoid that prolixity of detail and over- 
 loading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness. 
 In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical de- 
 scription, like the beauty of a work of imagination, will always vary with 
 the style and genius of the author. 
 
 § 1. The Plant in General. 
 
 6. The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has 
 vegetable life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the 
 humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which 
 attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds. 
 
 7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to per- 
 form in the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Organ. 
 
 8. What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each 
 organ, belong to Vegetable Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the 
 tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy; the composition of 
 the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry; under 
 Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms 
 of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and 
 their general structure so far as it affects classification and specific resem- 
 blances and differences. The terms we shall now define belong chiefly to 
 the latter branch of Botany, as being that which is essential for the investi- 
 gation of the Flora of a country. We shall add, however, a short chapter 
 on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology,.as a general knowledge of both 
 imparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the cha- 
 racters and affinities of the plants examined. 
 
 9. In the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general 
 terms Root, Stem, Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the first 
 three, whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are Organs of 
 Vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed, 
 are the Organs of Reproduction. 
 
 10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the 
 life of most, if not all, flowering plants, technically called phenogamous or 
 phanerogamous plants; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the 
 botanical sense of theterm. In the lower classes the ferns, mosses, fungi, 
 moulds or mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists eryptogamous plants, 
 the flowers, the fruit, and not unfrequently one or more of the organs of 
 vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be 
 _ hardly capable of bearing the same name. 
 
 11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively 
 to the flowering or phenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous 
 classes has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science. 
 They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor, 
 with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora. 
 
 12. Plants are 
 
 Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering-season. These include 
 Annuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed; 
 and Diennials, which only flower in the year following that in which they 
 are sown. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Xlil 
 
 Caulocarpic, if, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lives 
 through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These in- 
 clude Herbaceous perennials, in which the greater part of the plant dies 
 after flowering, leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock or 
 Caudex, close to or within the earth ; Undershrubs (suffruticose or suffrutes- 
 cent plants, in which the flowering branches, forming a considerable portion 
 of the plant) die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent 
 perennial and woody base ; Shrubs ( frutescent or fruticose plants), in which 
 the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches 
 near the base, and does not much exceed a man’s height; and Trees 
 (arboreous or arborescent plants) when the height is greater and forms a 
 woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes are low, much 
 branched shrubs. 
 
 13. The terms Monocarpic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the 
 other distinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although 
 more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign 
 to them any precise character. Monocarpic plants, which require more 
 than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain 
 circumstances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded 
 with them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flowering the first 
 year, and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many tall shrubs and 
 trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the 
 same botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, an herbaceous per- 
 ennial or an undershrub, an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or tree, accord- 
 ing to climate, treatment, or variety. 
 
 14. Plants are usually terrestrial, that is, growing on earth ; or aquatic, 
 a. €. growing in water ; but sometimes they may be found attached by their 
 roots to other plants, in which case they are epiphytes when simply growing 
 upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, parasites when their 
 roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment from the plant to 
 which they are attached. : 
 
 15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of— 
 
 (1) The Root, or descending axis, which grows downwards from the 
 stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the 
 plant through the extremities of its branches. 
 
 (2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root, 
 branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more 
 flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other 
 channels (217) by which the nutriment absorbed by the roots is conveyed 
 in the form of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the surface of the 
 plant, to be elaborated or digested (218), and afterwards redistributed over 
 different parts of the plant for its support and growth. 
 
 (3) The Leaves, usually flat, green, and horizontal, are variously ar- 
 ranged on the stem and its branches. They elaborate or digest (218) the 
 nutriment brought to them through the stem, absorb carbonic acid gas 
 from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimi- 
 lated sap to the stem. 
 
 (4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the 
 branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect and 
 complete they consist:—I1st, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or 
 more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds; 2nd, of one 
 or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action is necessary to fertilize the 
 
XIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 pistil or enable it to ripen its seed; 3rd, of a perianth or floral envelope, 
 which usually encloses the stamens and pistil when young, and expands 
 and exposes them to view when fully formed. This complete perianth is 
 double; the outer one, called Calyx, is usually more green and leaf-like; 
 the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicuous, and variously coloured. 
 It is the perianth, and especially the corolla, as the most showy part, that 
 is generally called the flower in popular language. 
 
 (5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which per- 
 sists or remains attached to the plunt after the remainder of the flower has 
 withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or less in shape or 
 consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, enclosing the seed until it is ripe, when 
 it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to the ground with the seed. 
 In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels 
 as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed- 
 vessels. 
 
 16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year 
 of its growth; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season), 
 on its stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or 
 more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed 
 among leaves. These buds, called leaf-buds, to distinguish them from 
 flower-buds or unopened flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped ; 
 they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow out 
 into new stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year, 
 whilst the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which 
 had perished at the same time as the stems. 
 
 17. Shrubs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of 
 their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these 
 buds are usually axillary, that is, they appear in the ail of each leaf, é.e, 
 in the angle formed by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any 
 other part of the plant they are called adventitious. If these buds by pro- 
 ducing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent, 
 or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds, 
 the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous. 
 
 § 2. The Root. 
 
 18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their 
 branches, called fibres, when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any 
 part of their surface. 
 
 19. Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock, 
 they may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud 
 lies along the ground; or is otherwise placed bv nature or art in circum- 
 stances favourable for their development, or indeed occasionally from almost 
 any part of the plant. They are then often distinguished as adventitious, 
 but this term is by some applied to all roots which are notin prolongation 
 of the original radicle. 
 
 20. Roots are 
 
 4 Jibrows, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres. 
 tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into 
 one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25). 
 taproots, when the main root descends perpendicularly. into the earth, 
 emitting only very small fibrous branches. 
 21, The stock of an:herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stem 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XV 
 
 of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant, are sometimes 
 underground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the 
 name of rhizome. The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true 
 root by the presence or production of one or more buds, or. leaves, or 
 scales. 
 
 § 3. The Stock. : 
 
 22. The Stock of an herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state, 
 includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year’s roots, as well 
 as of the base of the previous year’s stems. Such stocks will increase 
 yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve 
 through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which 
 grow out into stems the following year, whilst the under side of the stock 
 emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These peren- 
 nial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub in the 
 shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their texture usually 
 less woody. 
 
 23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch 
 which proceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or 
 underground, and produces one or more buds. ‘This branch, or a portion 
 of it, alone survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the 
 new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which 
 these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called some- 
 times hybernacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the communication between 
 the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus 
 forming altogether a perennial plant. 
 
 24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground 
 or root-like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the mean- 
 ing of the term rhizome. When the stock is entirely root-like, it is popu- 
 larly called the crown of the root. 
 
 25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent 
 rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some 
 botanists propose to restrict its meaning to the one or to the other. An 
 Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with 
 one bud at the top. A potato is an annual tuberous rootstock with several 
 buds. 
 
 26. A bulb is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather 
 conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are con- 
 cealed, or nearly so, under scales. These scales are the more or less thick- 
 ened bases of the decayed: leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped 
 leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usu- 
 ally underground or close to the ground, but occasionally buds in the axils 
 of the upper leaves become transformed into bulbs. Bulbs are said to be 
 scaly when their scales are thick and loosely imbricated, twnicated when 
 the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled round each other in con- 
 centric layers. 
 
 27. A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb, 
 but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the 
 scales are very thin and membranous, 
 
 § 4. The Stem. 
 28. Stems are 
 
 erect, when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock;: 
 
Xvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 twiggy or virgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiff, and scarcely 
 branched. 
 
 decumbent or ascending, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so, 
 at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect. 
 
 procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the 
 greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and 
 rather loosely branched. 
 
 prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground. 
 
 creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also fre- 
 quently applied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally. 
 
 tufted or cespitose, when very short, close, and many together from 
 the same stock. 
 
 29. Weak climbing stems are said to twine, when they support them- 
 selves by winding spirally round any object ; such stems are also called 
 voluble. When they simply climb without twining, they support them- 
 selves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils (169), 
 or sometimes, like the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences, 
 
 30. Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping, under- 
 ground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons or stoles, are names given 
 to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or 
 stocks creeping wholly or partially aboveground, or sometimes to the creep- 
 ing stocks themselves. 
 
 31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more 
 leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An énternode is the por- 
 tion of the stem comprised between two nodes. 
 
 02. Branches or leaves are 
 
 opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of 
 the stem. 
 
 whorled or verticillate (in a whorl or verticil), when several proceed 
 from the same node, arranged regularly around the stem; geminate, ternate, 
 Jascicled or fasciculate when two, three, or more proceed from the same 
 node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually 
 in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed 
 all from the same point. 
 
 alternate, when only one proceeds from each node, one on one side and 
 the next: above or below on the opposite side of the stem. 
 
 decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right angles to the 
 next pair above or below it; distichous, when regularly arranged one 
 above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem ; ¢risté- 
 chous, when in three rows, etc. (92). 
 
 scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem; frequently, how- 
 ever, botanists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are 
 neither opposite nor whorled. 
 
 secund, when all start from or are turned to ona side of the stem. 
 
 383. Branches are dichotomous, when several times forked, the two 
 branches of each fork being nearly equal; trichotomous, when there are 
 three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two; but when the 
 middle branch is evidently the principal one, the stem is usually said to 
 have two opposite branches ; wmbellate, when divided in the same manner 
 into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If 
 however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones, 
 the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may be. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XVil 
 
 34. A culm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grasses, Sedges, 
 and some other Monocotyledonous plants. 
 
 § 5. The Leaves. 
 
 35. The ordinary or perfect Leaf consists of a flat blade or lamina, 
 usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk 
 ealled a footstalk or petiole. When the form or dimensions of a leaf are 
 spoken of, it is generally the blade that is meant, without the petiole or 
 stalk. 
 
 36. The end by which a leaf, a part of the flower, a seed, or any other 
 organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the op- 
 posite end is its apex or summit, excepting sometimes in the case of anther- 
 cells (115). 
 
 37. Leaves are 
 
 sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of 
 a petiole. 
 
 amplexicaul or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps 
 the stem horizontally. , 
 
 perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but 
 closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce 
 through the blade. 
 
 decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so 
 as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called wings. 
 
 sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded. 
 petiole, forms a vertical sheath round the stem for some distance above the 
 node. 
 
 38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome 
 or stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from 
 the root, rhizome, or stock; cawline, when inserted on a distinct stem. 
 Radical leaves are roswlate when they are spread in a circle on the ground. 
 
 39, Leaves are 
 
 simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the 
 margin nowhere indented, simple being used in opposition to compound, 
 entire in opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided. 
 
 ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth. 
 
 dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into 
 what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth 
 are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw; crenate, when regular and 
 blunt or rounded (compared to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate, and 
 erenulate, when the serratures or crenatures are small; stnwate, when the 
 teeth are broad; not deep, and irregular (compared to bays of the coast) ; 
 wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (com- 
 pared to the waves of the sea). 
 
 lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the 
 incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided 
 take the name of Jobes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular, 
 the leaves are said to be daciniate. The spaces between the teeth or lobes 
 are called sinuses. 
 
 divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole; but 
 the parts so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, 
 even when the leaf falls, without tearing. 
 
 compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts 
 
 a 
 
XVlll OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the 
 petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing. The com- 
 mon stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the common petiole 
 or the rachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule. 
 
 40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the 
 stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or 
 less visibly. The principal ones, when prominent, are often called rids or 
 nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veins, or the 
 latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together 
 like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the leaf is 
 said to be reticulate or net-veined. When-one principal vein runs direct 
 from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib. 
 When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and 
 converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although 
 not mathematically so. When 8 or 5 or more ribs or nerves diverge from 
 the base, the leaf is said to be 3-nerved, 5-nerved, etc., but if the lateral 
 ones diverge from the midrib a little above the base, the leaf is triplinerved, 
 quintuplinerved, etc. The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their 
 venation. 
 
 41, The Leaflets, Segments, Lobes, Veins of leaves are 
 
 pinnate (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on 
 each side of the midrib or petiole, compared to the branches of a feather. 
 A pinnately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when the terminal lobe 
 
 or segment is much larger and broader than the lateral ones, compared, by 
 
 a stretch of imagination, to a lyre; runcinate, when the lateral lobes are 
 surved backwards towards the base of the leaf ; pectinate, when the lateral 
 lobes are numerous, narrow, and regular, like the teeth of a comh. 
 
 palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, com- 
 pared to the fingers of the hand. 
 
 ternate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the 
 distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or 
 can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate 
 lobes is called ¢rifid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly 
 called a ternate leaf; it is the leaflets that are ternate ; the whole leaf is 
 trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves growing three together. 
 
 pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches 
 are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the 
 branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a 
 bird, 
 
 42, Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaflets, are usually for 
 shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, ete., leaves. If they are so cut 
 into segments only, they are usually said to be pinnatisect, palmatisect, 
 pedatisect, ete., although the distinction between segments and leaflets is 
 often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If 
 the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatifid, pal- 
 matifid, pedatifid, ete. 
 
 43. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, lobed, 
 divided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided 
 or compounded. In the latter case they are termed decompound. When 
 twice or thrice pinnate (bipinnate or tripinnate), each primary or secondary 
 division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called a pinna. When the pinne 
 of a leaf or the leaflets of a pinna are in pairs, without an odd terminal 
 
 - 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. X1x 
 
 pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna so divided is said to be abruptly pinnate; 
 if there is an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna is unequally 
 pinnate (imparipinnatum), 
 
 44, The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the 
 following numerals, derived from the Latin :— 
 
 uni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, quinque-, sex-, septem-, octo-, novem-, decem-, multi-, 
 Tey e225 1 Bas 4., 5-, 6-, T-; 8- 9-, 10-, many- 
 
 prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to. 
 Thus :— 
 
 unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed, 
 many-toothed, ete. 
 
 bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, ete. 
 
 unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean having one leaflet, two 
 leaflets, many leaflets, etc. 
 
 wnifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean haying one leaf, two leaves, 
 ‘ many leaves, ete. 
 
 biternate, and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided. 
 
 unijgugate, bijugate, multijugate, etc., pinne or leaflets, mean that 
 they are in one, two, many, ete., pairs (juga). 
 
 45, eaves or their parts, when flat, or any other flat organs in 
 plants, are 
 
 linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as 
 broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always 
 a perceptible breadth. 
 
 lanceolate, when about three or more times as long as broad, broadest 
 below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head 
 of a lance. 
 
 cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the 
 base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards; when very broadly 
 cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabelliform or fan- 
 shaped. 
 
 st spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow 
 
 tapering part long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle. 
 
 ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below 
 the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg; obovate is the © 
 same form, with the broadest part above the middle. 
 
 orbicular, oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, ete., when compared to 
 the corresponding mathematical figures. 
 
 transversely oblong, or oblate, when conspicuously broader than long. 
 
 faicate, when curved like the blade of a scythe. 
 
 46. Intermediate forms between any two of the above are expressed by 
 combining two terms. Thus, a linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, 
 yet broader below the middle, and tapering to a point; a linear-oblong one 
 is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly 
 oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or to- 
 wards the base. 
 
 47. The apex or summit of a leaf is 
 
 acute or pointed, when it forms an acute angle or tapers to a point. 
 
 obtuse or blun t,when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally 
 when it is more or less rounded at the top. 
 
 acuminate or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then 
 
 a2 
 
0.4 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 more or less prolonged into an acumen or point, which may be acutg or ob- 
 tuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between 
 the acuminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distinct from the 
 rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former; but in general the 
 two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some 
 the other. 
 
 truncate, when the end is cut off square. 
 
 retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented. 
 
 emarginate or notched, when more decidedly indented at the end of 
 the midrib; obcordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a 
 heart with its point downwards. 
 
 mucronate, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form 
 of a small point. 
 
 aristate, when the point is fine like a hair. 
 
 48. The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the 
 apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute 
 and acuminate, rownded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases » 
 the petiole or point of attachment prevents any such absolute termination 
 at the base as at the apex. 
 
 49, A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth, 
 or whatever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called awricles (or little ears) 
 formed by the indenture or notch; but the term cordiform or heart-shaped 
 leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with 
 rounded auricles. The word ‘auricles’ is more particularly used as applied 
 to sessile and stem-clasping leaves. 
 
 50. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called auri- 
 culate; it is moreover said to be sagitttate, when the points are directed 
 downwards, compared to an arrow-head; hastate, when the points diverge 
 horizontally, compared to a halbert. 
 
 51. A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate 
 at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney. 
 
 52. Ina peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lower 
 edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower 
 edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has 
 usually several principal nerves radiating from the point of attachment, 
 being, in fact, a cordate leaf with the auricles united. 
 
 53. All these modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gra- 
 dually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the 
 most applicable—whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or com- 
 pound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, ete. The choice of the most 
 apt expression will depend on the skill of the describer. 
 
 54. Leaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts 
 of plants, when not flattened like ordinary leaves, are 
 
 setaceous or capillary, when very slender like bristles or hairs. 
 
 acicular, when very slender, but stiff and pointed like needles. 
 
 subulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls. 
 
 linear, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from 
 about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same 
 sense as when applied to flat surfaces, — 
 
 ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards; obovoid, if the 
 broad end is upwards: these terms corresponding to ovate and obovate 
 shapes in flat surfaces. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY, Xx1 
 
 globular or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat sur- 
 face. Round apples to both. 
 
 twrbinate, when shaped like a top. 
 
 conical, when tapering upwards ; obconical, when tapering downwards ; 
 if in both cases a transverse section shows a circle. 
 
 pyramidul, when tapering upwards; obpyramidal, when tapering down- 
 wards ; if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon. 
 
 JSusiform, or spindle-shaped, when tapering at both ends; cylindrical, 
 when not tapering at either end; if in both cases the transverse section 
 shows a circle, or sometimes irrespective of the transverse shape. 
 
 terete, when the transverse section is not angular ; trigonous, trique- 
 trous, if the transverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases 
 of longitudinal form. 
 
 compressed, when more or less flattened laterally; depressed, when 
 more or less flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top; obcompressed (in 
 the achenes of Composite), when flattened from front to back. 
 
 articulate or jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when 
 fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when 
 quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed 
 end toend. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each 
 separate piece an article, The name of joint is, in common language, given 
 both to the articulation and the article, but more especially to the former. 
 Some modern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving 
 the name of joining to the articulation. 
 
 didymous, when slightly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes. 
 
 moniliform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but 
 not separating spontaneously into articles. 
 
 55. In their consistence Leaves or other organs are 
 
 jleshy, when thick and soft; succulent is generally used in the same 
 sense, but implies the presence of more juice. 
 
 coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of 
 leather. 
 
 membranous, when thin and not stiff, 
 
 scarious or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not 
 green, yet rather stiff. 
 
 56. The terms applied botanically to the consistence of solids are those 
 in general use in common language, 
 
 57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud 
 is called their vernation or prefoliation ; it varies considerably, and techni- 
 cal terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has 
 been hitherto rarely noticed in Descriptive Botany. 
 
 § 6. Scales, Bracts and Stipules. 
 
 58. Seales (Sguame@) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually 
 sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of 
 leaves, In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position 
 on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They 
 are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual 
 branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve appa- 
 rently to protect the dormant living germ from the rigour of winter. In 
 the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or 
 less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles of a roof. Itis 
 
XXll OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 yhis arrangement as well as their usual shape that has suggested the name 
 of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or 
 leaves, are said to be sgwarrose, when their tips are pointed, and very spread- 
 ing or recurved. - ; 
 
 59. Sometimes, however, most or all the leaves of the plant are reduced 
 to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular 
 function. The name of scales is also given to any small broad scale-like 
 appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of 
 the plant. 
 
 60. Bracts (Bractee) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either 
 all those of the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under 
 the flower), when different from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or 
 arrangement. They are generally much smaller and more sessile. They 
 often partake of the colour of the flower, although they very frequently 
 also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called 
 scales. 
 
 61. Floral leaves or leafy bracts are generally the lower bracts on the 
 upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size, 
 shape, or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts. 
 
 62. Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when 
 they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts. 
 
 63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the 
 leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally 
 two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the 
 young leaf before it is developed. They are, however, exceedingly variable 
 in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that 
 they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound 
 leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant; generally small 
 and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots, or scars, sometimes 
 united into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or ednate to 
 the petiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath 
 round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they 
 are entirely wanting. 
 
 64. Stipelle, or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found 
 on compound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted. 
 
 65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant be- 
 Lee and flowers, are stalked, they are said to be stipitate, from stipes, 
 a stalk, 
 
 § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts. 
 
 66. The Enflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering 
 branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Jnjlorescence is a flowering 
 branch, or the flowering summit of a plant above the last stem-leaves, with 
 its branches, bracts, and flowers. 
 
 67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit 
 of a stem or leafy branch, axillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf- 
 opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said 
 to be terminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches 
 end in a flower or inflorescence (not in a leaf-bud), axillary or indeterminate 
 when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary, the stem or branches 
 ending in leaf-buds. 4 
 
 68, A Peduncle is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence ; 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXill 
 
 that is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf 
 to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to 
 its last ramifications ; but the portion extending from the first to the last 
 ramification or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the 
 name of rachis. 
 
 69, A Scape or radical Peduncleis a leafless peduncle proceeding from the 
 stock, or from near the base of the stem, or apparently from the root itself. 
 
 70. A Pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single 
 flower. 
 
 71. The branches of inflorescences may be like those of stems, opposite, 
 alternate, etc. (32, 33), but very often their arrangement is different from 
 that of the leafy branches of the same plant. 
 
 72, Inflorescence is 
 
 centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the 
 lateral branches are successively developed. 
 
 centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, and the main stem 
 continues to elongate, developing fresh flowers. 
 
 73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Intermediate in- 
 florescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be combined on 
 one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an inflorescence 
 are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral ane are centrifugal ; 
 or vice versa. 
 
 74, An Inflorescence is 
 
 a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple undi- 
 vided axis or rachis. 
 
 a Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along 
 a single undivided axis or rachis. 
 
 a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bear- 
 ing two or more flowers. 
 
 a Head, or capitate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are 
 collected into a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or 
 conical axis on which the flowers are seated, is called the Receptacle, a term 
 also used for the torus of a single flower (185). The very compact flower- 
 heads of Composite are often termed compound flowers. 
 
 an Umbel, or umbeliate, when several branches or pedicels appear to 
 start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It differs 
 from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not 
 sessile. An umbel is said to be stmple, when each of its branches or rays 
 bears a single flower; compound, when each ray bears a partial wmbel or 
 wmbellule. 
 
 a Corymb, or corymbose, when the branches and pedicels, although 
 starting from different points, all attain the same level, the lower ones 
 being much longer than the upper. It is a flat- -topped or fastigiate 
 panicle. 
 
 i a Cyme, or cymose, when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifu- 
 gal panicle, and is often corymbose. The central flower opens first. The 
 lateral branches successively developed are usually forked or opposite 
 (dichotomous or trichotomous), but sometimes after the first forking the 
 branches are no longer divided, but produce a succession of pedicels on 
 their upper side forming appar ently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas, 
 if attentively examined, it will be found that each pedicel is at first ter- 
 minal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only, 
 
XX1V OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 immediately under the pedicel. Such branches, when in bud, are generally 
 rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion, and are thence called 
 scorptoid. 
 
 a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arrranged 
 in a narrow pyramidal panicle. 
 
 75. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate 
 between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by 
 one or. the other name, according as they are guided by apparent or by 
 theoretical similarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into 
 very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflorescence is called 
 sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in distinct clus- 
 ters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted 
 spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly 
 pedicellate ; although when closely examined the flowers will be found to 
 be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly 
 speaking, constituting a panicle. 
 
 76. The Catkins (Amenta) of Amentacee, the Spadices of several Mono- 
 cotyledons, the Hars and Spikelets of Grasses, are forms of the spike. 
 
 77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the in- 
 florescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each 
 side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself; 
 but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axil- 
 lary pedicels ; and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles 
 are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts. 
 
 78. When three bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they 
 -will, on examination, be found to be really either one bract and two sti- 
 pules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axil. When two bracts appear 
 to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules 
 of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are oppo- 
 site, when the bracts will of course be opposite also. 
 
 79. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together 
 as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head or 
 umbel, they are collectively called an Involucre. The bracts composing an 
 involucre are described under the name of leaves, leaflets, bracts or scales, 
 according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a useless term, lately intro- 
 duced, for the bracts or scales of the involucre of Composite. An Involucel 
 is the involucre of a partial umbel. 
 
 80. When several very small bracts are placed round the base of a calyx 
 or of an involucre, they have been termed a Calycule, and the calyx or 
 involucre said to be calyculate ; but these terms are now falling into disuse, 
 as conveying a false impression. 
 
 81. A Spathais abract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some 
 Monocotyledons. 
 
 82. Pale, Paies, or Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composite, 
 Graminee, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff consistence, 
 usually narrow and of a pale colour. 
 
 83. Glumes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of Cyperacee and 
 Graminee. 
 
 § 8. The Flower in General. 
 
 84. A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens, 
 and pistils are all present ; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXV 
 
 or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several 
 functions. Therefore, properly speaking, an ¢ncomplete flower is one in 
 which any one or more of these organs is wanting; and an imperfect flower, 
 one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be in- 
 capable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are 
 said to be abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so 
 much so as to be scarcely perceptible. But, in many works, the term in- 
 complete is specially applied to those flowers in which the perianth is simple 
 or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistil are 
 imperfect or wanting. 
 
 85. A Flower is 
 
 dichlamydcous, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla 
 being present and distinct. 
 
 monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union 
 of the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either. 
 
 asepalous, when there is no calyx. 
 
 apetalous, when there is no corolla. 
 
 naked, when there is no perianth at all. 
 
 hermaphr odite or bisexual, when both stamens and pistil are present 
 and perfect. 
 
 male or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no 
 pistil at all or an imperfect one. 
 
 JSemale or pistillate, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens at 
 all, or only imperfect ones. 
 
 neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting. 
 
 barren or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed. 
 
 JSertile, when it does produce seed. In some works the terms barren, 
 fertile, and perfect are also used respectively as synonyms of male, female, 
 and hermaphrodite. 
 
 86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to be wniserual 
 or diclinouws when the flowers are all either male or female. 
 
 monecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the 
 same plant. 
 
 diecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants. 
 
 polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers 
 on the same or on distinct plants. 
 
 87. A head of flowers is heterogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite, 
 and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head ; 
 homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this 
 respect. A spike or head of flowers is androgynous when male and female 
 flowers are mixed in it. These terms are only used in the case of very few 
 Natural Orders. 
 
 88. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size and 
 altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in 
 size, and occasionally altered in colour; so the parts of the flower are 
 considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement 
 round the axis, and often more or less combined with each other. The 
 details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of Botany 
 called Vegetable Metamorphosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed 
 Morphotogy (8). 
 
 89. To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a com- 
 plete flower, in which moreover all the parts are free from each other, definite 
 
XXVI OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 in number, ¢.e. always the same in the same species, and symmetrical or 
 isomerous, t.e. when each whorl consists of the same number of parts. 
 
 90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consists usually of either four 
 or five whorls of altered leaves (88), placed immediately one within the 
 other. 
 
 The Calyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals. 
 
 The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually 
 alternate with the sepals; that is to say, the centre of each petal is imme- 
 diately over or within the interval between two sepals. 
 
 The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If in two 
 whorls, those of the outer one (the outer stamens) alternate with the petals, 
 and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals; those of 
 the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are 
 therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens, 
 they most frequently alternate with the petals; but sometimes they are 
 opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals. 
 
 The Pistil forms the inner whorl; its carpels usually alternate with the 
 inner row of stamens. 
 
 91. In an axillary or lateral flower the wpper parts of each whorl (sepals, 
 petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next to the main axis of 
 the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it ; the 
 intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and 
 posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their 
 meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre 
 of the flower instead of outside of it. 
 
 92. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjec- 
 tively by the following numerals derived from the Greek :— 
 
 mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, ennea-, deca-, etc., poly- 
 a; 2-, os a 5-5 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, 0-, many 
 prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to. 
 
 93. Thus, a Flower is 
 
 disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous, polysepalous, etc., according as 
 there are 2, 3, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepals. 
 
 dipetalous, tripetalous, polypetalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, 
 or many petals. 
 
 diandrous, triandrous, polyandrous, ete., according as there are 2, 8, 
 or many stamens. 
 
 digynous, trigynous, polygynous, ete., according as there are 2, 3, or 
 many carpels. 
 
 And generally (if symmetrical), dimerous, trimerous, polymerous, ete., 
 according as there are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) parts to 
 each whorl, 
 
 94. Flowers are unsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when 
 any one of the whorls has a different number of parts from any other; but 
 when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently 
 called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and staminal whorls 
 have all the same number of parts. 
 
 95. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are 
 unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the 
 axis at equal distances. It is, however, more especially irregularity of the 
 corolla that is referred to in descriptions, A slight inequality in size or 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXVI1 
 
 direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as 
 regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicuous and regular. 
 
 § 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth. 
 
 96. The Calyx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla; 
 sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indis- 
 tinetly whorled, or not whorled at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a 
 large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts, 
 and the inner ones into petals. 
 
 ' 97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate tex: 
 ture than -the calyx, and in popular language is often more specially meant 
 by the flower. Its petals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in 
 number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at 
 least when the plant is in a natural state. Double flowers are in most cases 
 an accidental deformity or monster in which the ordinary number of petals 
 is multiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepals, or even carpels, into 
 petals, by the division of ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of super- 
 numerary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or en- 
 tirely deficient. 
 
 98. In very many cases, a so-called simple perianth (15) (of which the 
 parts are usually called leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and 
 petals are similar in form and texture, and present apparently a single 
 whorl. But if examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will gene- 
 rally be found to be placed outside the other half, and there will frequently 
 be some slight difference in texture, size, and colour, indicating to the close 
 observer the presence of both calyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy 
 in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple perianth of 
 six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three sepals and 
 three petals. 
 
 99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of 
 form and arrangement of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable: 
 to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments. 
 
 100. The Corolla is said to be monopetalous when the petals are united, 
 either entirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring; polypetalous 
 when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a 
 long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single 
 petal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal, 
 which would then be on one side of the axis; and polypetalous is some- 
 times used more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of 
 petals. Some modern botanists have, therefore, proposed the term gamo- 
 petalous for the corolla with united petals, and dialypetalous for that with 
 free petals; but the old-established expressions are still the most generally 
 used. 
 
 101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of 
 the corolla is called the twbe, whatever be its shape, and the free portions of 
 the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are 
 short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the 
 tube is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight 
 union at the base must be carefully attended to, being of importance in 
 classification. 
 
 102. The Zstivation ofa corolla is the arrangement of the petals, or 
 of such portion of them as is free, in the unexpanded bud. It is 
 
XxvVili OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 valvate, when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, their 
 edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges 
 are much inflexed, the estivation is at the same time induplicate; invo- 
 lute, if the margins are rolled inwards; reduplicate, if the margins project 
 outwards into salient angles; revolute, if the margins are rolled outwards ; 
 plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits. 
 
 imbricate, when the whorl! is more or less broken by some of the petals 
 being outside the others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the 
 top. Five-petaled imbricate corollas are quincuncially imbricate when one 
 petal is outside, and an adjoining one wholly inside, the three others inter- 
 mediate and overlapping on one side; bilabiate, when two adjoining ones are 
 inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as 
 crumpled (corrugate) when puckered irregularly in the bud. 
 
 twisted, contorted, or convolute when each petal overlaps an adjoining 
 one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other 
 side. Some botanists include the twisted estivation in the general term 
 ambricate: others carefully distinguish the one from the other. 
 
 103. In a few cases the overlapping is so slight that the three sestiva- 
 tions cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the 
 zstivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies 
 a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders. 
 
 104, In general shape the Cerolla is 
 
 tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a 
 tube or cylinder. 
 
 campanulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup 
 or bell. 
 
 urceolate, when the tube is swollen or nearly globular, contracted at 
 the top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim. 
 
 rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally 
 from the base, or nearly so, like a wheel or star. } 
 
 hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical 
 and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the name of 
 tube is restricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called 
 the dumb, whether it be divided to the base or not. The orifice of the tube 
 is called its mouth or throat. 
 
 infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the 
 base, but enlarged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of 
 which the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate 
 part, up to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a 
 portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some 
 botanists again described as independent of either, under the name of 
 throat (fauces). Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundi- 
 buliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into 
 the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the 
 tube and the limb is drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or 
 at the part where the corolla first expands, according to which is the most 
 marked, 
 
 105. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the 
 more familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most im- 
 portant are the 
 
 bilabiate, or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four- or five-lobed corolla, 
 the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an wpper lip, from 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XX1X 
 
 the two or three lower ones or wnder lip. In Orchidee and some other 
 families the name of lip, or labellwm, is given to one of the divisions or 
 lobes of the perianth. 
 
 personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a 
 projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate. 
 
 ringent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube 
 very open. 
 
 spurred, when the tube or the lower part of a petal has a conical 
 hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock; saccate, when the spur 
 is short and round like a little bag; gibbous, when projecting at any part 
 into a slight swelling. 
 
 resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc., which in allied species 
 is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versd. 
 
 106. ‘The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalous 
 corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones. 
 Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders, 
 will be explained under those Orders respectively. 
 
 107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (39, 45) 
 are also applicable to those of individual petals ; but the flat expanded por- 
 tion of a petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its /amina, 
 and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw (unguis). The stalked 
 petal is said to be unguiculate, 
 
 § 10. The Stamens. 
 
 108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into 
 petals, yet, in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect 
 from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not 
 the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant) 
 that they can be called altered leaves. 
 
 109. This usual form is a stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top 
 an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled 
 with wollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust, 
 which, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell. 
 When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion of the anther 
 that unites them is called the connectivum. 
 
 110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still the 
 stamen is perfect; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the sta- 
 men, is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is 
 then said to be darren or sterile (without pollen), abortive or rudimentary 
 (84), according to the degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imper- 
 fect stamens are often called staminodia. 
 
 111. In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are some- 
 times reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and 
 in several Natural Orders they are multiplied indefinitely. 
 
 112. The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers 
 which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively. 
 Where several stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synan- 
 drous. 
 
 113. Stamens are 
 
 monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This 
 cluster either forms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting, 
 occupies the centre of the flower. 
 
XXX OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 diadelphous, when so united into two clusters. The term is more 
 especially applied to certain Leguminose, in which nine stamens are united 
 in a tube slit open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free. 
 In some other plants the stamens are equally distributed in the two clusters. 
 
 triadelphous, pentadelphous, polyadelphous, when so united into three, 
 five, or many clusters. 
 
 syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil, 
 the filaments usually remaining free. 
 
 didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four sta- 
 mens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other. 
 
 tetradynamous, when (in Crucifere) there are six, four of them longer 
 than the two others. 
 
 exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its 
 tube, if the limb be very spreading. 
 
 114, An Anther (109) is 
 
 _ adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appear- 
 ing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament. 
 innate, when firmly attached by their base to the filament. This is 
 an adnate anther when rather more distinct from the filament. 
 versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the fila- 
 ment, so as to swing loosely. 
 
 115. Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at aless or greater angle ; 
 or divaricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight line. The 
 end of each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called 
 its apex or summit, and the other end its base (36); but some botanists re- 
 verse the sense of these terms. 
 
 116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages 
 termed bristles (sete), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their 
 appearance. 
 
 117. Anthers have occasionally only one cell: this may take place 
 either by the disappearance of the partition between two closely contiguous 
 cells, when these cells are said to be confluent ; or by the abortion or total 
 deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be dimidiate. 
 
 118. Anthers will open or dehisce to let out the pollen, like capsules, in 
 valves, pores, or slits. ‘Their dehiscence is introrse, when the opening faces 
 the pistil ; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the flower. 
 
 119. Pollen (109) is not always in the form of dust. It is sometimes 
 collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms 
 used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be 
 explained under the Orders where they occur, 
 
 § 11 The Pistil. 
 
 120. The carpels (91) of the Pistil, although they may occasionally 
 assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are 
 still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile; if 
 stalked, their stalk is called a podocarp. This stalk, upon which each sepa- 
 rate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with 
 the gynobasis (148), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised. 
 
 121. Each carpel consists of three parts : 
 
 (1) the Ovary, or enlarged base; which includes one or more cavities 
 or cells, containing one or more small bodies called ovwles. These are the 
 earliest condition of the future seeds, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXxX1 
 
 (2) the Style, proceeding from the summit of the ovary and sup- 
 ortinge— 
 z (3) the Stigma, which is sometimes a point (or punctiform stigma) 
 or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, some- 
 times a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped, 
 distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances 
 called papille. 
 
 122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the 
 ovary, but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary, 
 and some portion of stigmatic surface. Without these the pistil is imper- 
 fect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84), 
 according to the degree of imperfection. 
 
 123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms 
 relating to the number, arrangement, ete., of the carpels, apply specially to 
 their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all 
 those of a flower constituting together the gynecium; but this term isin 
 little use, and the word pisii/ is moregenerally applied in a collective sense. 
 When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively 
 a compound ovary. 
 
 124. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced 
 below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise 
 symmetrical. In a very few genera, however, the ovaries are more nume- 
 rous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in that case either arranged 
 in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower. 
 
 125. The terms monogynous, digynous, polygynous, etc. (with a pistil of 
 one, two, or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole 
 pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to the styles or stigmas only. 
 Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is 
 
 monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel. 
 
 bi-, tri-, ete., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three, 
 or an indefinite number of carpels, whether separated or united. 
 
 syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united 
 into one compound ovary. 
 
 apocarpous, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct. 
 
 126. A compound ovary is 
 
 unilocular or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the 
 ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide 
 the cavity into several cells. 
 
 plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or 
 more cells by partitions called dissepiments (septa), usually vertical and 
 radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference. 
 
 bi-, tri-, ete., to multi-locular, according to the number of these cells, 
 two, three, ete., or many. 
 
 127. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or par- 
 tial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the 
 pistil is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or 
 partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of 
 carpels appears double what it really is. Sometimes again the carpels are 
 so completely combined and reduced as to form a single cell, with a single 
 ovule, although it really consists of several carpels. But in these cases the 
 ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such asit is theoretically 
 supposed to be. ' 
 
 128. In apocarpous pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its 
 
XXXil OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 own stigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles, or the stigmas 
 alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct. 
 
 129. Syncarpous flowers are said to have 
 
 several styles, when the styles are free from the base. 
 
 one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the 
 base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces 
 commence. 
 
 one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point 
 where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating. 
 
 one simple style with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire 
 stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or Jess united. 
 In many works, however, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered 
 to, and considerable confusion is often the result. 
 
 130. In general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigma, 
 is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled, 
 especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or 
 pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-like 
 branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to deter- 
 mine the number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of 
 considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by careful 
 consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most 
 cases been agreed upon. 
 
 131. The Placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the 
 ovules are attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface 
 often more or less thickened or raised. Placentation is therefore the indi- 
 eation of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached. 
 
 132. Placentas are 
 
 axile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in 
 plurilocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ; 
 in unilocular simple ovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style 
 or stigma, when the ovules are attached to the side of the ovary nearest to 
 the style ; in unilocular compound ovaries, when the ovules are attached 
 to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising up from the base of the 
 cavity. If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the placenta 
 is said to be free and central. 
 
 parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the 
 cavity of a one-celled compound ovary. TParietal placentas are usually 
 slightly thickened or raised lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering 
 the inner surface of the cavity, sometimes projecting far into the cavity, 
 and constituting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but 
 without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one- 
 celled and the several-celled ovary sometimes almost disappears. 
 
 133. Each Ovule (121), when fully formed, usually consists of a central 
 mass or nucleus, enclosed in two bag-like coats, the outer one called primine, 
 the inner one secundine. The chalaza is the point of the ovule at which 
 the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a mi- 
 nute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus, 
 
 134, Ovules are 
 
 orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base 
 (36) of the ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis 
 of the ovule being straight. 
 
 campylotropous or tnewrved, when the chalaza still coinciding with the 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXXill 
 
 base of the ovule, the axis of the ovule is curved, bringing the foramen 
 down more or less towards that base. 
 
 anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza is at the apex of the ovule, 
 and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one 
 of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the chalaza is connected with the 
 base by a cord, called the raphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and 
 becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovuls enlarges 
 into a seed. 
 
 amphitropous or half-inverted, when the ovule being as it were at- 
 tached laterally, the chalaza and foramen at opposite ends ofits straight or 
 curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment. 
 
 § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral Whorls. 
 
 135. The Receptacle or zorus is the extremity of the peduncle (above 
 the calyx), upon which the corolla, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is 
 sometimes little more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is 
 often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It 
 must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74). 
 
 136. A Disk, or disc, is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually 
 in the form of a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion ( pwl- 
 vinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the 
 stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the petals or sta- 
 mens or both on its margin, or is quite at the extremity of the recep- 
 tacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it. 
 
 137. The disk may be entire, or toothed or lobed, or divided into a 
 number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels. 
 When the parts of the disk are quite separate and short, they are often 
 called glands. 
 
 188. Nectaries, are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abor- 
 tive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any small 
 bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ova- 
 ries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and 
 the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now de- 
 servedly going out of use. 
 
 139. When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adhe- 
 rent to, and apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent 
 to, and apparently forms part of, the ovary, or of both calyx-tube and 
 ovary. Hence the three following important distinctions in the relative in- 
 sertion of the floral whorls. 
 
 140. Petals or, as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are 
 
 hypogynous (i.e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears 
 them are entirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then 
 described as free or superior, the calyxas free or inferior, the petals as being 
 inserted on the receptacle. 
 
 perigynous (i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petalsis 
 quite free from the ovary, but is more or less combined with the base of the 
 calyx-tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even 
 though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the 
 ovary lying in the bottom ; the calyxis said to be free or inferior, and the 
 petals are described as inserted on the calyc. 
 
 epigynous (ti. €. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is 
 combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of the 
 
 b 
 
XXXIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 ovary; either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the 
 style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always ad- 
 hering to it above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except in 
 a very few cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the top of 
 the cell). In epigynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior, 
 the calyx as adherent or superior, the petals as inserted on or above the 
 ovary, In some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in 
 the perigynous ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term 
 epigynous (144), and there are a few cases were no positive distinction can 
 be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous flowers, or again between 
 the perigynous and hypogynous flowers. 
 
 141, When there are no petals, it is the insertion of the stamens that 
 determines the difference between the hypogynous, perigynous, and epigy- 
 nous flowers. 
 
 142. When there are both petals and stamens, 
 
 in hypogynous flowers, the petals and stamens are usually free from 
 each other, but sometimes they are combined at the base. In that case, if 
 the petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous, 
 the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal 
 tube; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each 
 other, the latter are said to be inserted in the tube of the corolla. 
 
 in perigynous flowers, the stamens are usually inserted immediately 
 within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but 
 occasionally much lower down within the disk, or even on the unenlarged 
 part of the receptacle. 
 
 in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usu- 
 ally inserted as in perigynous flowers; when the corolla is gamopetalous, 
 the stamens are either free and hypogynous, or combined at the base with 
 (inserted in) the tube of the corolla. 
 
 143. When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is 
 often called a gynobasis, gynophore, or stalk of the ovary. If the elonga- 
 tion takes place below the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or 
 petals are then said to be inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occa- 
 sionally, but falsely, described as epigynous. Really epigynous stamens (7. e. 
 when the filaments are combined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the 
 rest of the flower is epigynous. 
 
 144, An epigynous disk is a name given either to the thickened summit 
 of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlarge- 
 ment of the receptacle closing over the ovary. 
 
 145. In the relative position of any two or more parts of the flower, 
 whether in the same or in different whorls, they are 
 
 connivent, when nearer together at the summit than at the base. 
 
 divergent, when further apart at the summit than at the base. 
 
 coherent, when united together, but so slightly that they can be sepa- 
 rated with little or no laceration; and one of the two coherent parts (usu- 
 ally the smallest or least important) is said to be adherent to the other. 
 Grammatically speaking, these two terms convey nearly the same meaning, 
 but require a different form of phrase; practically, however, it has been 
 found more convenient to restrict cohesion to the union of parts of the same 
 whorl, and adhesion to the union of parts of different whorls. 
 
 connate, when so closely united that they cannot be separated with- 
 out laceration. ach of the two connate parts, and especially that one 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXXKV 
 
 which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be 
 adnate to the other. 
 Sree, when neither coherent nor connate. 
 . distinct is also used in the same sense, but is also applied to parts 
 distinctly visible or distinctly limited. 
 
 § 13. The Fruit. 
 
 146, The Fruit (15) consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of 
 the flower are persistent (i.e. persist at the time the seed is ripe), usually 
 enlarged, and more or less altered in shape and consistence. It encloses or 
 covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when it either opens for 
 the seed to eszeape, or falls to the ground with the seed, When stalked, its 
 stalk has been termed a carpophore. 
 
 147. Fruits are, in elementary works, said to be simple when the result 
 of a single flower, compound when they proceed from several flowers closely 
 packed or combined in a head. But as a fruit resulting from a single 
 flower, with several distinct carpels, is compound in the sense in which that 
 term is applied to the ovary, the terms single and aggregate, proposed for 
 the fruit resulting from one or several flowers, may be more appropriately 
 adopted. In descriptive Botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a 
 single flower unless the contrary be stated. It may, like the pistil, be syn- 
 carpous or apocarpous (125); and as in many cases carpels united in the 
 flower may become separate as they ripen, an apocarpous fruit may result 
 from a syncarpous pistil. : 
 
 148. The involucre or bracts often persist and form part of aggregate 
 fruits, but very seldom so in single ones, 
 
 149. The receptacle becomes occasionally enlarged and succulent; if - 
 when ripe it falls off with the fruit, it is considered as forming part of it. 
 
 150. The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists 
 and forms part of the fruit; the free part of the calyx of epigynous flowers 
 or the calyx of perigynous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of or 
 round the fruit, or the lobes alone fall off; or the lobes fall off with what- 
 ever part of the calyx is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of 
 what is free from the ovary falls off, including the disk bearing the petals. 
 The calyx of hypogynous flowers usually falls off entirely or persists en- 
 tirely. In general a calyx is called deciduous if any part falls off. When 
 it persists it is either enlarged round or under the fruit, or it withers and 
 dries up. 
 
 151. The corolla usually falls off entirely ; when it persists, it is usually 
 withered and dry (marcescent), or very seldom enlarges round the fruit. 
 
 152, The stamens either fall off, or more or less of their filaments 
 persists, usually withered and dry. 
 
 153. The style sometimes falls off or dries up and disappears; some- 
 times persists, forming a point to the fruit, or becomes enlarged into a wing 
 or other appendage to the fruit. 
 
 154, The Pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and 
 whatever adheres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclu- 
 sive also of the persistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx 
 persists round the ovary without adhering to it. 
 
 155. Fruits have often external appendages called wings (ale), beaks, 
 crests, awns, etc., according to their appearance. They are either formed 
 by persistent parts of the flower more or less altered, or grow out of the 
 
 62 
 
XXXVl1 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appendage be a ring of 
 hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus. 
 
 156. Fruits are generally divided into succulent (including fleshy, pulpy, 
 and juicy fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent when they open at maturity 
 to let out the seeds, indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but 
 fall off with the seeds. Succulent fruits are usually indehiscent. 
 
 157. The principal kinds of succulent fruits are 
 
 the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or 
 pulpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the EHpicarp. 
 The seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pulp; but in some berries 
 the seeds are separated from the pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of 
 the ovary, which form as it were a thin inner skin or rind, called the Hndo- 
 carp. 
 
 the Drupe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct 
 portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the 
 berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen, 
 which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and 
 woody. In the latter case it is commonly called a stone, and the drupe a 
 stone-fruit. . 
 
 158. The principal kinds of dry fruits are 
 
 the Capsule or Pod,* which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp 
 usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called 
 valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the 
 line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or 
 dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the 
 dehiscence is termed septicidal; if the valves separate between the pla- 
 centas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is locwlicidal, and the valves either 
 bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle line, or leave them 
 attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by 
 slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregularly, 
 or separates into two parts bya horizontal line; in the latter case it is said 
 to be circumsciss. 
 
 the Nut or Achene, which is indehiscent and contains but a single seed. 
 When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole 
 fruit (or each of its lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so 
 called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is 
 often called an Uéricle. A Samara is a nut with a wing at its upper end. 
 
 159. When the carpels of the ovary are distinct (125), they may severally 
 become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes. Separate 
 carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less 
 prominent inner and outer edges, called sutures, and, if dehiscent, the 
 earpel usually opens at these sutures. A Follicle is a carpel opening at 
 the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the 
 ovary, they will separate when ripe; they are then called Cocci if one- 
 seeded, , 
 
 160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received 
 special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the 
 Stliqua and Stilicule of Cruciferz, the Legume of Leguminose, the Pome of 
 Pyrus and its allies, the Pepe of Cucurbitaces, the Cone of Coniferee, the 
 Grain or Caryopsis of Graminee, ete. 
 
 * In English descriptions, pod is more frequently used when ft is long and narrow; 
 capsule, or sometimes pouch, when it is short and thick or broad. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXXVll 
 
 § 14. The Seed. 
 
 161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of 
 flowering plants, called therefore Angiosperms or angiospermous plants. In 
 Conifere and a very few allied genera, called Gymnosperms or gymnosper- 
 mous plants, the seed is naked, without any real pericarp. These truly 
 gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Labiate, Boraginee, 
 ete., which have also been falsely called gymnospermous, their small nuts 
 having the appearance of seeds (158). 
 
 162. The seed when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either fill- 
 ing or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the 
 seed, or more or less immeysed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like sub: 
 stance, called the albwmen, or perisperm. The presence or absence of this 
 albumen, that is, the distinction between albwminous and exalbuminous seeds, 
 is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found 
 or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it be- 
 gins to germinate. 
 
 163. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The 
 outer coat, called the ¢es¢a, is usually the principal one, and in most cases 
 the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and crustaccous, 
 woody or bony, or thin and membranous (skin-like), dry or rarely succulent. 
 It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool, 
 called a coma. The inner coat is called the tegmen. 
 
 164. The fuwnicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the pla- 
 centa. It is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy ap- 
 pendage, sometimes spreading over a considerable part of the seed, or nearly 
 enclosing it, called an aril. A strophiole or carunceleis a similar appendage, 
 proceeding from the testa, by the side of or near the funicle. 
 
 165. The hilwm is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the 
 funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of 
 the ovule (133). 
 
 166. The Embryo (162) consists of the Radicle or base of the future 
 root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule, or future 
 bud within the base of the cotyledons, In some seeds, especially where 
 there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they 
 are very difficult to distinguish until the seed begins to germinate. Their 
 observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon 
 the distinction between the embryo with one or with two cotyledons that are 
 founded the two great classes of phenogamous plants, Monocotyledons and 
 Dicotyledons. 
 
 167. Although the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is 
 generally in some determinate position with respect to the seed or to the 
 whole fruit. This position is described by stating the direction of the 
 radicle next to or more or less remote from the hilwm, or it is said to be 
 superior if pointing towards the summit of the fruit, inferior if pointing 
 towards the base of the frwit. 
 
 § 15. Accessory Orgens. 
 
 168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various 
 external parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part 
 either in the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed 
 under four heads: TZendrils and Hooks, Thorns and Prickles, Hairs and 
 Glands. 
 
XXXVI OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 169. Tendrils (cirrhi) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive pe- 
 duncles, or sometimes abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more 
 or less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects 
 within their reach, in order to support the plant to which they belong. 
 Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consistence, not branched, and 
 less coiled. 
 
 170. Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of 
 plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch, 
 or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. A Prickle is a sharply pointed 
 excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on 
 the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or 
 corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipules are pungent, they are 
 also called prickles, not thorns. A plant is spinvus if it has thorns, aculeate 
 if it has prickles, 
 
 171. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indumentum (or clothing) of a 
 plant, include all those productions of the epidermis which have, by a more 
 or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton, or 
 wool. 
 
 172. Hairs are often branched. They are said to be attached by the 
 centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in 
 opposite directions ; plumose if the branches are arranged along a common 
 axis, as in a feather; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally. 
 These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the 
 base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are then 
 ealled scales, and the surface is said to be scaly or lepidote. 
 
 173. The Hpidermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its surface and in- 
 dumentum, is 
 
 smooth, when without any protuberance whatever. 
 
 glabrous, when without hairs of any kind. 
 
 striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly 
 raised or merely discoloured. 
 
 Jurrowed (sulcate) or ribbed (costate) when the parallel lines are more 
 distinctly raised. 
 
 rugoseé, when wrinkled or marked with irregular raised or depressed 
 lines. 
 
 uwmbilicate, when marked with a small round depression. 
 
 wmbonate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield. 
 
 viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy 
 exudation. 
 
 scabrous, when rough to the touch. 
 
 tuberculate or warted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like pro- 
 tuberances. 
 
 ‘muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet 
 short and level. 
 
 echinate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost 
 prickly. 
 
 setose or bristly, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs. 
 
 glandular-setose, when the sete or bristles terminate in a minute 
 resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of Roses 
 Rubus, the meaning of sete has been restricted to such as are glan- 
 
 ular. 
 glochidiate, when the sete are hooked at the top. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXX1X 
 
 4A pilose, when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather long simple 
 airs, 
 hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs. 
 
 hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not go stiff. 
 
 downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft; puderulent, 
 when slightly pubescent. 
 
 strigose, when the hairs are rather short and soft, and lie close along 
 the surface all in the same direction; szrégzlose, when slightly strigose. 
 
 tomentose or cottony, when the hairs are very short and soft, rather 
 dense and more or less intricate, and usually white or whitish. 
 
 woolly (lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like 
 wool. The wool or tomentum is said to be floccose when closely intricate 
 and readily detached, like fleece. 
 
 mealy ( farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and 
 white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal or dust. 
 
 canescent or hoary, when the hairs are go short as not readily to be 
 distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the 
 epidermis. 
 
 - glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine 
 oom. 
 
 174. The meanings here attached to the above terms are such as ap- 
 pear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in 
 the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is 
 especially the case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and 
 tomentose. 
 
 175. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and 
 principally to the four following :— 
 
 1. Small wart-like or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometimes 
 stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fieshy consistence, occasionally secreting 
 a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They 
 are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and 
 occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches 
 of inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, or 
 petals, 
 
 2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a 
 resinous or oily nature, always superficial, and apparently exudations from 
 the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green 
 branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistilss 
 When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate. 
 glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk. 
 
 3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil, 
 imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits. 
 They are often very numerous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and 
 determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbellifere they 
 are remarkably regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vite. 
 
 4. Lobes of the disk (187), or other small fleshy excrescences 
 within the flower, whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or 
 pistil. 
 
xl OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 Cuarp, II, Crassrrication, or Systematic Borany. 
 
 176. It has already been observed (8) that descriptions of plants should, 
 as nearly as possible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate 
 the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it. The de- 
 scriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species; the natural 
 divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species. 
 
 177. A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each 
 other sufficiently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been 
 all, descended from a common parent, These individuals may often differ 
 from each other in many striking particulars, such as the colour of the 
 flower, size of the leaf, etc., but these particulars are such as experience 
 teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual. 
 
 178. When a large number of the individuals of a species differ from 
 the others in any striking particular they constitute a Variety. If the 
 variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a ace. 
 
 179. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cut- 
 tings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by 
 the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A Race 
 may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be 
 liable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which dis- 
 tinguish it from the rest of the species. A real Species will always come 
 true from seed. 
 
 180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too nu- 
 merous for the human mind to study without classification, or even to 
 give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable 
 system, invented by Linnzeus, has been universally adopted, viz. one com- 
 mon substantive name is given toa number of species which resemble each 
 other more than they do any other species; the species so collected under 
 one name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the 
 generic name. Each species is then distinguished from the others of the 
 same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every 
 species has thus a botanical name of two words. In Latin, the language 
 usually used for the purpose, the first word is a substantive and designates 
 the genus; the second, an adjective, indicates the species. In English, the 
 adjective or specific name comes before the substantive or generic one. 
 
 181. The genera thus formed being still too numerous (above 6000) for 
 study without further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same 
 principles ; viz. genera which resemble each other more than they do any 
 other genera, have been collected together into groups of a higher degree 
 called Families or Natural Orders, to each of which a common name 
 has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plural, usually taken 
 from the name of some one typical genus, generally the best known, the 
 first discovered, or the most marked (e.g. Ranunculacee from Ranunculus). 
 It is rendered in English by the addition of the word plants to a plural ad- 
 jective, or by adding the word family or order to the name of the typical 
 genus taken adjectively, as Ranunculaceous Plants, or the Ranunculus 
 Family (or Order). This is, however, for the purpose of study and com- 
 parison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identify it, all that is 
 necessary is to give the generic and specific names. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xli 
 
 182. Natural Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often 
 in the same manner collected into Classes; and where Orders contain a 
 large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require 
 further classification. The generaof an Order are then collected into minor 
 groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in a few 
 cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of 
 these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning 
 with the most comprehensive or highest :— 
 
 Classes. Genera. 
 Subclasses or Alliances, Subgenera. 
 Natural Orders or Families, Sections. 
 Suborders. Subsections, 
 Tribes. Species. 
 Subtribes., Varieties. 
 Divisions. 
 
 Subdivisions. 
 
 183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all 
 other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character 
 of the plant; those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera 
 of the Order, or its Order from other Orders, are respectively called the 
 generic or ordinal characters, as the case may be. The habit of a plant, of 
 a species, a genus, ete., consists of such general characters as strike the eye 
 at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrangement of the leaves, 
 inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation. 
 
 184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called 
 natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken 
 into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed impor- 
 tance ; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very 
 few particulars only are taken into account independently of all others. 
 
 185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of 
 genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a 
 single species may be so different from all others as to constitute the entire 
 genus ; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much 
 as to be all included in one genus; and there is the same discrepancy in 
 ‘the number of genera toa Family. There is, moreover, unfortunately, in 
 a number of instances, great difference of opinion as to whether certain 
 plants differing from each other in certain particulars are varieties of one 
 species or belong to distinct species; and again, whether two or more 
 groups of species should constitute as many sections of one genus, or dis- 
 tinct genera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the 
 former case, if a species is supposed to have a real existence in nature, the 
 question may be susceptible of argument, and sometimes of absolute proof. 
 But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very arbitrary, 
 being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon 
 correct principles are multiplied, the more they facilitate the study of 
 plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Order 
 and the Genus, are comprehensive and distinct. But if every group into 
 which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a sub- 
 stantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the 
 advantages derived from the beautiful simplicity of the Linnean nomen- 
 clature are gone. 
 
xlii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 The definitions above given of Varieties, Races, Species, Sections, etc., 
 must be taken in a general sense, as the distinctions between them are not 
 always so absolute as they were once thought to be, 
 
 Cuap. III. VecEeraste ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 § 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementary Tissues. 
 
 186. If a very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a mi- 
 croscope of high magnifying power, it will be found to be made up of 
 variously shaped and arranged ultimate parts, forming a sort of honeycombed 
 structure. These ultimate parts are called cells, and form by their combi- 
 nation the elementary tissues of which the entire plant is composed. 
 
 187. A cell in its simplest state is a closed membranous sac, formed of a 
 substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores. 
 Each cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting, 
 though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking 
 of the common life and action of the tissue of which it. forms a part. The 
 membranes separating or enclosi: g the cells are also called their walls. 
 
 188. Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues :— 
 
 (1) Cellular tisswe, or parenchyma, consists usually of thin-walled cells, 
 more or less round in form, or with their length not much exceeding their 
 breadth, and not tapering at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the 
 pith of stems, the pulp of fruits, and all young growing parts, are formed 
 of it, It is the first tissue produced, and continues to be formed while 
 growth continues, and when it ceases to be active the plant dies. 
 
 (2) Woody tissue, or prosenchyma, differs in haying its cells consider- 
 ably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and over- 
 lapping each other. The cells are commonly thick-walled ; the tissue is 
 firm, tenacious, and elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of 
 the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the 
 framework of the plant. 
 
 (3) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or ducts of plants, so called from the 
 mistaken notion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels 
 (veins and arteries) of animals. A vesse’ in plants consists of a vertical 
 row of cells, which have their transverse partition walls obliterated, so as 
 to form a continuous tube. All phznogamous plants, as well as ferns and 
 a few other cryptogamous plants, have vessels, and are therefore called 
 vascular plants ; so the majority of cryptogams having only cellular tissue 
 are termed cellular plants. Vessels have their sides very variously 
 marked; some, called spiral vessels, haye a spiral fibre coiled up their 
 inside, which unrolls when the vessel is broken; others are marked with 
 longitudinal slits, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with transverse rings. 
 The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants; in some they 
 are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in cross-sections of the 
 stem, in others they are almost absent or can only be traced under a strong 
 magnifier. 
 
 189. Various modifications of the above tissues are distinguished by 
 vegetable anatomists under names which need not be enumerated here as 
 not being in general practical use. <Air-vessels, cysts, twrpentine-vessels, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xhii 
 
 oil-reservoirs, ete., are either cavities left between the cells, or large cells 
 filled with peculiar secretions. 
 
 190. When tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general] 
 enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cell-division, 
 that is. by the division of voung and vitally active cells, and the enlarge- 
 ment of their portions. In the formation of the embryo, the first cell of the 
 new plant is formed, not: by division, but around a segregate portion of the 
 contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac. This is termed free 
 cell-formation, in contradistinction to cell-division. : 
 
 191, A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer wall, formed of 
 a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids, 
 and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen); and 
 of the cell-contents, usually viscid or mucilaginous, consisting of protoplasm, 
 a substance of quaternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, 
 and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell-division and growth. 
 Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft, 
 subgelatinous body called the nucleus, whose functions appear to be inti- 
 mately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell in- 
 creases in size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell- 
 sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining 
 as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organised sub- 
 stances produced or secreted. within it. 
 
 192. The principal organised contents of cells are 
 
 sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants ; it contains 
 the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition, 
 
 sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugar and grape-sugar. 
 It usually exists dissolved in the sap. It is found abundantly in growing 
 parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds. 
 
 dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between mucilage 
 and starch. | 
 
 starch or fecula, one of the most universal and conspicuous of cell- 
 contents, and often so abundant in farinaceous roots and seeds as to fill the 
 cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-granules, which vary 
 in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of 
 growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellu- 
 lose; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boiling water, 
 and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved it is no longer 
 starch, but dextrine. 
 
 chlorophyll, very minute granules, containing nitrogen, and coloured 
 ereen under the action of sunlight, These granules are most abundant in 
 the layers of cells immediately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and 
 young bark, The green colouring matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus 
 be removed from the granules. 
 
 chromule, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green. 
 
 wax, oils, camphor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in 
 cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances, 
 either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called 
 Raphides. 
 
 § 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs 
 of Plants. 
 
 198. Leaves, young stems, and branches, and most parts of pheeno- 
 
xliv OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 gamous plants, during the first year of their existence consist anatomically 
 of 
 
 (1), a cellular system, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is 
 developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and 
 horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth. It sur- 
 rounds or is intermixed with the fibro-vascular system, or it may exist 
 alone in some parts of phenogamous plants, as well as in cryptogamous 
 ones. 
 
 (2), afibro-vascular system, or continuous mass of woody and vascular 
 tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind to- 
 gether, the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles 
 and veins of the leaves, and into the pedicels and parts of the flowers, and 
 is never wholly wanting in any phenogamous plant. 
 
 (3), an epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flat- 
 tened (horizontal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either thin 
 and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of 
 plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its imme- 
 diate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are con- 
 stantly submerged. 
 
 194. The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the 
 cells, called Stomates. They are oval or mouth-shaped, bordered by lips, 
 formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to 
 open in a moist, and to close up in a dry state of the atmosphere. They 
 communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to re- 
 gulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves, 
 especially on the under surface. 
 
 195. When a phenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its 
 growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts 
 becomes more complicated and very different in the two great classes of 
 pheenogamous plants called Hxrogens and Hndogens, which correspond with 
 very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledous and Monocotyledons 
 (167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons) 
 the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith 
 (198, 1), and an external separable bark (198, 5). In Endogens (Mono- 
 cotyledons) the woody system is in separate small bundles or fibres running 
 through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no 
 distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark. 
 
 196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat different in the different 
 organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the 
 same plan as the stem, yet the regular organisation, and the difference be- 
 tween Exogens and Endogens, is often disguised or obliterated by irregulari- 
 ties of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue 
 filled with starch or other substances (192). There is seldom, if ever, any 
 distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens are 
 often very indistinct or have no relations to seasons of growth, and the 
 epidermis has no stomates. 
 
 197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of their 
 growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very 
 conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the 
 fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular 
 tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even 
 in several Endogens, More frequently, however, the distinction is already 
 
4 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xlv 
 
 very apparent the first season, especially towards its close. The fibro- 
 vascular bundles in Endogens usually anastomose but little, passing con- 
 tinuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle of fibro- 
 vascular bundles forms a more continuous cylinder of network emitting 
 lateral offsets into the branches and leaves. 
 
 198. The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of 
 
 - 1, the pith, a cylinder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longi- 
 tudinal axis of the stem. It is active only in young stems or ‘branches, 
 becomes dried up and compressed as the wood hardens, and often finally 
 disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable in old trees. 
 
 2, the medullary sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith. It 
 abounds in spiral vessels (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young, 
 with the leaf-buds and branches, with the petioles and veins of leaves, and 
 other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradually disappears 
 in old wood. 
 
 3, the wood, which lies immediately outside the medullary sheath. It 
 is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which, in most cases, vessels 
 (188, 3) variously disposed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual con- 
 centric circles (211), which usually remain active during several years, but 
 in older stems the central and older layers become hard, dense, compara- 
 tively inactive, and usually deeper coloured, forming what is called heart- 
 wood or duramen, the outer, younger, and usually paler-coloured living 
 layers constituting the sapwood or alburnum. 
 
 4, the medullary rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the 
 pith, and, radiating from thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the 
 bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication 
 between the living portion of the centre of the stem and its outer surface. 
 As the heart-wood is formed, the inner portion of the medullary rays ceases 
 to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming what 
 carpenters call the silver grain. 
 
 5, the bark, which lies outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is, 
 like the wood, arranged in annual concentric circles (211), of which the 
 outer older ones become dry and hard, forming the corky layer or outer 
 bark, which, as it is distended by the thickening of the stem, either cracks 
 or is cast off with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable. 
 Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle bark, formed of 
 loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192); and which is 
 usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest 
 circle, next the young wood, is the liber or tmner bark, formed of long 
 tough woody tissue called bast-cells. 
 
 199. The Endogenous stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the con- 
 centric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissue 
 irregularly traversed by vertical cords or bundles of woody and vascular 
 tissue, which are in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles 
 change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing theiz 
 vessels, they retain only their bast- or long wood-cells, usually curving out- 
 wards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder 
 towards the circumference than in the centre. The epidermis or rind 
 either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it 
 distends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting off any 
 outer layers. 
 
 200. In the Leaf, the structure of the petioles and principal ribs or 
 
xlvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 veins 1s the same as that of the young branches of which they are ramifi- 
 cations. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system 
 becomes usually very much ramified, forming the smaller veins. These 
 are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and very active 
 cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizontal, having a differently 
 constructed upper and under surface. The cellular stratum forming the 
 upper surface consists of closely set cells, placed vertically, with their 
 smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epi- 
 dermis. In the stratum forming the under surface, the cells are more or 
 less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have generally empty spaces 
 between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these 
 intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of Australian 
 plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure. 
 
 201. When leaves are reduced to scales, acting only as protectors of 
 young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vege- 
 table life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple; 
 their fibro-vascular system is less ramified, their cellular system more 
 uniform, and there are few or no stomates. 
 
 202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when green and much developed, 
 resemble leaves in their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they 
 are reduced to scales or transformed. into petals, they lose their stomates, 
 and their systems, both fibro-vascular and cellular, become more simple 
 ‘and uniform, or more slender and delicate. 
 
 203. In the stantens and pistils the structure is still,nearly the same. 
 The fibro-vascular system, surrounded by and intermixed with the cellular 
 tissue, is usually simple in the filaments and style, more or less ramified in 
 the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther-cases, the walls of the 
 ovary, or carpellary leaves, ete. The pollen consists of granular cells va- 
 riously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the 
 same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. The stigmatic 
 portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitute of 
 epidermis, and usually is in communication with the ovary by a channel! 
 running down the centre of the style. : 
 
 204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plants, 
 succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the 
 albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely 
 developed cellular tissue, replete with starch or other substances (192), de- 
 posited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or 
 its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season. 
 
 205. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis, 
 and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or har- 
 dened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns 
 (170) contain more or less of a fibro-vascular system, according to their 
 degree of development. 
 
 206.- Glands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually 
 of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with 
 resinous or other substances. 
 
 § 3. Growth of the Organs. 
 207. Roots grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities 
 only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment. 
 ‘They form no buds containing the germ of future branches, but their fibres 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xlvii 
 
 proceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previous indica- 
 tion, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the 
 close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutriment at any particu- 
 lar spot, it will, on the return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at 
 the same point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the 
 dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut off, dried up, 
 or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its 
 progress, lateral fibres will be formed on the still living portion; thus en- 
 abling the root as a whole to diverge in any direction, and travel far and 
 wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment. 
 
 208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal 
 
 cells attaining at once their full size. The cells first formed on a fibre com- 
 mencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of ter- 
 minal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately under it ; 
 and the new cells, constituting a greater or lesser portion of the ends of the 
 fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their 
 full size. 
 ‘ 209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like 
 stems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much Jess 
 distinctly marked ; and in a large number of perennial Exogens and most 
 Endogens the roots are annual, perishing at the close of the season, fresh 
 adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the 
 following season. 
 
 210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral 
 organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much 
 greater proportion of the extremity and branches remains in a growing and 
 expanding state for a much longer time than in the case of the root. At 
 the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each containing the 
 germ of a branch or young plant to be produced the following season. At 
 a very early stage of the development of these buds or seeds, a commence- 
 ment may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear; and before a leaf 
 unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is 
 to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till 
 it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In 
 some cases however the lower part of a branch and more rarely (e.g. in 
 some Meliacee) the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before 
 the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed. 
 
 211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the 
 addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost 
 preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of 
 a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and out- 
 side the new ring of wood, thus forming a succession of concentric circles. 
 The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet abso- 
 lutely ascertained, into the cambiwm-region, a zone of tender thin-walled 
 cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement 
 of which new cells (190) are formed. These cells separate in layers, the 
 inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new 
 bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons 
 of growth correspond with the years, and the rings of wood remain suffi- 
 ciently distinct to indicate the age of the tree; but in many tropical and 
 some evergreen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year. 
 
 212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibre 
 
xlvui OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 is forrned towards the end of the stem, or irregularly mingled with the old. 
 The stem consequently either only becomes more dense without increasing 
 in thickness, or only increases by gradual distention, which is never very 
 considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age 
 of the tree. 
 
 213. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by pro- 
 tuberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts 
 are then usually more regularly placed than in the fully developed flower. 
 Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this 
 rudimentary state which are neyer further developed, and parts which are 
 afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period. 
 On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some mo- 
 dern botanists to be more normal, that is, more in conformity to a supposed 
 type; and the study of the early formation and growth of the floral organs, 
 called Organogenesis, has been considered essential for the correct apprecia- 
 tion of the affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear 
 that modifications of development, not to be detected in the very young 
 bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction of large groups of plants, 
 and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clearing upa doubt- 
 ful point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in estimat- 
 ing the real value of peculiarities of structure. 
 
 214. The flower is considered as a bud ( flower-bud, alabastrum) until the 
 perianth expands, the period of flowering (anthesis) is that which elapses 
 from the first expanding of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to 
 enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil wither or fall. 
 After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name of young fruit. 
 
 215. At the close of the season of growth, at the same time as the leaf- 
 buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants, 
 many plants form also, at or near the bud or seed, large deposits, chiefly of 
 starch. In many cases—such as the tubers of a potato or other rootstock, 
 the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albumen or the thick cotyledons 
 of a seed—this deposit appears to be a store of nutriment, which is partially 
 absorbed by the young branch or plant during its first stage of growth, be- 
 fore the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it from without. In some 
 cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles, 
 the pericarps of fruit which perish long before germination (the first growth 
 of the seed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits has as yet been 
 clearly explained. 
 
 § 4. Functions of the Organs. 
 
 216. The functions of the root are:—1. To fix the plant in or to the soil 
 or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the 
 soil, water, or air, into which the fibres have penetrated (or from other 
 plants in the case of parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The 
 absorption takes place through the young growing extremities of the fibres, 
 and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed 
 at or near those growing extremities. The transmission to the stem is 
 through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists 
 chiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved 
 in water. 38. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of matter 
 in a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained. 
 
 217. The Stem and its branches support the leaves, flowers, and fruit, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xhx 
 
 transmit the crude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed with 
 previously organised matter, to the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated 
 or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant, to be 
 there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission 
 of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the 
 elongated cells associated with the. vascular tissues, passing from one cell 
 to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of 
 endosmose. 
 
 218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation. 
 In them is chiefly conducted digestion or Assimilation, a name given to the 
 process which accomplishes the following results :—1, The chemical decom- 
 position of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic 
 acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the 
 air. 2, A counter-operation by which oxygen is absorbed from the atmo- 
 sphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 3. The transforimation of the residue 
 of the crude sap into the organised substances which enter into the com- 
 position of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place 
 under the influence of solar heat and light, chiefly from the under surface 
 of the leaf, and to be in some measure regulated by the stomates ; the ab- 
 sorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in 
 certain cases, The transformation of the sap is effected within the tissues 
 of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts 
 of the whole plant. 
 
 219. The floral organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on 
 which they are produced; their functions are wholly concentrated on the 
 formation of the seed with the germ of a future plant. 
 
 220. The perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in pro- 
 tecting the stamens and pistils during the early stages of their development. 
 When expanded, the use of the brilliant colours which they often display 
 of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequately explained. 
 Perhaps they may have great influence in attracting those insects whose 
 concurrence has been shown in many cases to be necessary for the due trans- 
 mission of the pollen from the anther to the stigma. 
 
 221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms and 
 nourishes the young seed. The varied and complicated contrivances by 
 which the pollen is conveyed to the stigma, whether by elastic action of the 
 organs themselves, or with the assistance of wind, of insects, or other ex- 
 traneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and expe- 
 riments of the most distinguished naturalists, and are yet far from beirg 
 fully investigated. Their details, however, as far as known, would be far 
 too long for the present outline. 
 
 222. The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its maturit y; and 
 then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or ap- 
 parently collateral circumstances, e.g. by an elastic dehiscence which casts 
 the seed off to a distance; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked 
 or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by 
 animals, etc., to which they may adhere; by their small specific gravity, 
 which enables them to float down streams : by their attractions to birds, 
 etc., who taking them for food drop them often at great distances, etc. Ap- 
 pendages to the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion. 
 
 223. Hairs have various functions. The ordinary indumentum (171) of 
 stems and leayes indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the 
 
 c 
 
1 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atmo- 
 spheric influences, but the root-hairs (216) are active absorbents, the hairs 
 on styles and other parts of flowers appear often materially to assist the 
 transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs (175, 2) are 
 often too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of vege- 
 tation. The whole question, however, of vegetable exudations and their 
 influence on the economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly un- 
 derstood. 
 
 Cuav. IV. Cortection, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION OF PLANTS. 
 
 224, Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined 
 when freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and 
 it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously ob- 
 served or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely 
 observation at home, and preserved for future reference. A collection of 
 such specimens constitutes an Herbarium. 
 
 225. A botanical Specimen, to be perfect, should: have root, stem, 
 leaves, flowers (both open and in bud) and /rwit (both young and mature). 
 It is not, however, always possible to gather such complete specimens, but 
 the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves without 
 flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use. 
 
 226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15 in.), or can be reduced to 
 that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, in- 
 cluding the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the 
 whole, a good flowering braneh should be selected, with the foliage as low 
 down as can be gathered with it ; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves 
 or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as 
 possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant. 
 
 227. The specimen should be taken from healthy uninjured plants of 
 a medium size. Or if a specimen be gathered because it looks a little dif- 
 ferent from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the 
 same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from 
 the same locality for comparison. 
 
 228. For bringing the specimens home, a light portfolio of pasteboard, 
 covered with calico or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing, 
 and another for slinging on the shoulder, and containing a few sheets of 
 stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps, 
 for stiff, prickly plants, and a few others). The specimens as gathered are 
 placed between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded together if not left 
 long without sorting. 
 
 229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when 
 fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time, 
 p-uce, and situation in which it was gathered-; of the stature, habit, and 
 other particulars relating to any tree, shrub, or herb of which the specimen 
 is only a portion; of the kind of root it has; of the colour of the flower; 
 or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or 
 which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether 
 taken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home, 
 should be written on a label attached to the specimen or preserved with it. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. li 
 
 230. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibu- 
 lous paper, and subjected to pressure. The paper is subsequently changed 
 at intervals, until they are dry. 
 
 231. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve tho, 
 natural position of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In 
 general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid 
 on the lower sheet holding it by the stalk and drawing it slightly down- 
 wards; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn down- 
 wards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the 
 specimen will have retained a natural form with very little trouble. If the 
 specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will re- 
 quire more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper 
 direction. Specimens kept in tin boxes, will also often have taken unna- 
 tural bends which will require to be corrected. 
 
 232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned 
 out, but always so as to show where they have been. If any part, such as 
 the head of a Thistle, the stem of an Orobanche, or the bulb of a Lily, be 
 very thick, a portion of what is to be the under side of the specimen may 
 be sliced off. Some thick specimens may be split from top to bottom before 
 drying. 
 
 233. Ifthe specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Seduin 
 or an Orchis, it may be dipped in boiling water all but the flowers. This 
 will kill the plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of 
 its colour or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling 
 water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt 
 to shed their leaves during the process of drying. 
 
 234. Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single 
 leaves of very thin unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry 
 paper the tissue-paper is not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on 
 to the dry paper. 
 
 235. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen 
 or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and 
 humidity of the specimens; on the other hand, on the quantity and 
 quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the 
 paper, the less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner 
 the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and unsized. 
 Common blotting-paper is much too tender. 
 
 236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well-dried. If it be 
 likewise hot, all the better; but it must then be very dry; and wet plants 
 put into hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning 
 black, for hot damp without ventilation produces fermentation, and spoils 
 the specimens. 
 
 237. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly 
 presses are made. None is better than a pairof boards the size of the 
 paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or a pair 
 of strong leather straps round them if travelling. Each of these boards 
 should be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite 
 way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the 
 edge, without glue. Such boards, in deal, rather less than half an inch 
 thick (each layer about 24 lines) will be found light and durable. 
 
 238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the 
 
 paper, to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly 
 c2 
 
hii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 dry, ete. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wirework 
 lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the 
 drying by promoting ventilation. 
 
 239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the 
 better. Excepting for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should 
 be light, and the first shifting, if possiblo, after a few hours. Then, or at 
 the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will 
 be the time for putting right any part of a specimen which may have taken 
 a wrong fold ora bad direction. After this the pressure may be gradually 
 increased, and the plants left from one to several days without shifting. 
 The exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of 
 the specimens, and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind 
 that too much pressure crushes the delicate parts, too little allows them to 
 shrivel, in both cases interfering with their future examination. 
 
 240. The most convenient specimens will be made, if the drying-paper 
 is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. That 
 of: writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 10$ inches, is a common 
 and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much, a 
 large size is both costly and inconvenient for use. 
 
 241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up 
 in bundles with a single sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper 
 need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the 
 sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be 
 taken to protect the bundles by sufficient covering from the effects of ex- 
 ternal moisture or the attacks of insects. 
 
 242. In laying the specimens into the herbarium, no more than one 
 species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several 
 specimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout 
 the process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken 
 that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to. 
 
 243. To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is ne- 
 cessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done 
 by gradually moistening them in cold water; in most cases, steeping them 
 in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds 
 will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily. 
 
 244. For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is neces- 
 sary is a pen-knife and a pocket lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2 
 inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or 
 simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the 
 flowers may be laid ; and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be nar- 
 row and pointed, or a mere point, like a thick needle, in a handle; the 
 other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections 
 across the ovary. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in 
 cryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope, 
 lenses of 4, 3,1, and 1} inches focus are sufficient. 
 
 245. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of 
 a plant belonging to a Flora, analytical tables are in this work prefixed to 
 the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables are so constructed as to 
 contain, under each bracket, or equally indented, two (rarely three or 
 more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradictory or incompatible with 
 each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under 
 it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student having a 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. litt 
 
 plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natural Orders, and 
 examining his plant at each step to see which alternative agrees with it, 
 will be led on to the Order to which it belongs, he will then compare it 
 with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees, 
 he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order 
 to find the genus, and again with the key of the species of that genus to 
 find the species. 
 
 Suppose the plant to be a Dandelion, a Daisy, ora Thistle. On open- 
 ing what appears to be the flower, we see at once that each part, which we 
 may at first have taken for a petal, contains a separate style, and has a 
 separate ovary (appearing like a seed) under it, but no separate calyx, all 
 these florets being collected within a common involucre. The flower is 
 therefore compound. Our attention is also called to the anthers. They 
 may at first escape the beginner, but with a little care they will be dis- 
 covered forming a ring round the style. We may then conclude that our 
 plant agrees with the first alternative which refers to the second bracket. 
 We must now look to the ovary under any one of the florets, cut it open, 
 and, finding but a single ovule or seed, we are referred to the great Order 
 of Composite. ‘This second bracket is only necessary to exclude two or 
 three Campanulacese (Phytewma and Jasionc), which have the united anthers 
 and heads of flowers of Composite, but are most readily known by the 
 numerous small ovules or seeds in their ovary or fruit. On turning to the 
 description of the Order Composite, we are cautioned against confounding 
 with them two or three other plants which have similar heads of flowers, 
 and being satisfied we are right, we proceed in the same manner to find out 
 the genus of our plant. 
 
 Suppose the plant to be a Violet. Although the anthers are united in a 
 ring, the flowers are quite separate, each with its own calyx, and we are 
 referred by the second alternative to the third bracket, the double perianth 
 refers us to the fifth, the free ovary to the sixth, the single ovary to the 
 seventh, the irrecular corolla to the forty-first, the spur to one of the petals 
 to the forty-second, the five stamens to the forty-third, under which the five 
 sepals and petals indicate at once the genus Viola. We then compare our 
 plant with the description of the genus in the Flora, before we proceed 
 to ascertain the species. In making use of these descriptions, the beginner 
 must be careful not to be misled by the popular meaning of terms to which 
 a technical sense has been given by botanists, and in all cases of doubt he 
 should refer to the definitions through the Index of Terms. 
 
 After a little habit, this mechanical process will be much abridged. The 
 great divisions of the general analytical table will be at once recognised, and 
 very soon the large Orders and genera will become so familiar, that in most 
 cases the amateur will only have to commence with them. Yet in all cases 
 of doubt and hesitation, wherever the plant does not agree perfectly with 
 the generic character and description, he must revert to the beginning, and 
 carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied. 
 
 And notwithstanding the care that has been bestowed on the framing of 
 the analytical keys of the present worl, and the number of cases in which 
 they have been verified, specimen in hand, through every stage, 1t cannot 
 be hoped that they have been rendered so precise as to preclude doubt. 
 The beginner especially will often be at a loss as to which alternative agrees 
 the best with the plant he is examining, and one false step may lead him 
 far away from the object he is seeking. But let him not be discouraged ; 
 
liv OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 perseverance, a fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same 
 plant, a critical consideration of the meaning of every expression in the 
 characters giver, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or 
 mistaken, and put him in the right way. Even experienced botanists, pro- 
 vided with the most detailed descriptions in systematic works of the highest 
 repute, are occasionally led into false determinations. Species vary within 
 limits which it is often very difficult to express in words. In making an 
 analytical table, it often proves impossible so to divide the genera or species 
 which have to come under one bracket, as that each alternative must ex- 
 clude all that come under the other one. In such cases it has been found 
 expedient to make both alternatives lead to the doubtful genus or species, 
 although for brevity’s sake this has been avoided when not thought abso- 
 lutely necessary. 
 
 246. In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student 
 is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each 
 genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera ot 
 an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species ; 
 or by a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description 
 of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a 
 diagnosis. Or sometimes the important characters are only indicated by 
 italicising them in the detailed description. c 
 
 247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some 
 occasional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very 
 few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once re- 
 cognised by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out 
 a few of these anomalies which the botanist will be most likely to meet 
 with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz. : 
 
 (1) Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for 
 which some general cause may be assigned. 
 
 A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable eleva- 
 tions above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, 
 tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion 
 to the stature and foliage of the plant. 
 
 Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil 
 and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem, 
 but to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers. 
 
 A hot climate and dry gituation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and 
 other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches, 
 rendering thorny plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a 
 contrary effect. 
 
 The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a 
 thicker.and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part 
 of the plant, and appears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual 
 to live through the winter. YT lowers in a maritime variety are often much 
 fewer, but not smaller. 
 
 The luxurianee of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted 
 character of those crowded in poor scils, are too well known to need par- 
 ticularising. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the speci- 
 mens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the*cold 
 damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into high northern 
 latitudes ; and yet itis frequently from the want of attention to these cireum- 
 stances that numbers of false species have been added to our Enumerations 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Iv 
 
 and Floras, Luxuriance entails not only an increase in the size of the 
 whole plant, or of particular parts, but often also an increase of number in 
 branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish 
 the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to grow out into branches, ete. 
 
 Capsules which, while growing, lie close 1 upon the ground, will often be- 
 come larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which 
 are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil. 
 
 Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or other- 
 wise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, 
 if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send 
 up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in 
 their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recognisable for the 
 same species. 
 
 Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check, 
 will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same spe- 
 cies, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or 
 the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a se- 
 cond growth. The latter have often been mistaken for perennials. 
 
 Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same 
 category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. T[requent as they 
 are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably 
 rare in nature, although on this subject there is much diversity of opinion, 
 some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their ex- 
 istence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course 
 impossible; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars 
 must always co-exist in a wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its 
 two parents; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where 
 the two parents are abundant; if there are two or three, they will generally 
 be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another 
 of the other; it seldom ripens good seed ; it will never be found where one 
 of the parents grows alone. 7 
 
 Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous 
 intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from 
 the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere 
 varieties of onespecies. The beginner, however, must be very cautious not 
 to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it ap- 
 pears to be so in some, even the most striking characters, such as stature 
 and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by 
 transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all observable 
 in the same specimens. The observation of a single intermediate is there- 
 fore of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms, 
 and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting links. 
 
 (2) Accidental aberrations JSrom the ordinary type, that is, those of which 
 the cause is unknown. 
 
 These require the more pienuom as they may sometimes lead the begin- 
 ner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-men- 
 tioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction 
 of species. 
 
 Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally 
 with them all white. 
 
 Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that is, with 
 a multiplication of petals, 
 
lvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 -Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear 
 without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or 
 to all the flowers of individual plants, or the petals may be reduced to nar- 
 row slips. 
 
 Flowers usually very irregular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or 
 less of their irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs, 
 for instance, may disappear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the 
 
 etals. 
 : One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual 
 number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous 
 flowers. 
 
 Plants usually monecious or dicecious may become occasionally herma- 
 phrodite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual 
 flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils. 
 
 Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted 
 where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed 
 amongst those accidental aberrations which the botanist must always be on 
 his guard against mistaking for specific distinctions. 
 
 INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY. 
 (The figures refer to the Paragraphs of the Outiines.) 
 
 PAR. PAR. PAR. 
 Aberrations 6 . 247 | Amphitropous . . 1384 | Arillate (having an aril) 164 
 Abortive . : . 84 | Amplexicaul : . 37 | Aristate : ‘ . 47 
 Abruptly pinnate . 43 | Amygdaloid= almond- Article, articulate, arti- 
 Accessory organs . 168 like. culation 5 . 54 
 Acicular . e 04} Amyloid . ;s . 192 | Artiflcial divisions and 
 Achene : C - 158 | Anastomose “1 - 40 characters 5 . 184 
 Aculeate . A . 170 | Anatropous. : . 134 | Ascending . ° 2 28 
 Acuminate,acumen . 47 | Androgynous 5 . 87 | Asepalous . 6 - 85 
 Acute . : i . 47 | Angiospermous . . 161 | Assimilation 7 . 218 
 Adherent . . 140,145 | Anisomerous e - 94 | Auricle 5 5 «949 
 Adnate. 5 - 63,145 | Annuals ° ° - 12 | Auriculate=having au- 
 Adnate anther , ee AN LCLIO‘ Tans c 4 8h ricles ‘ é . 50 
 Adventitious ore pol Oe Amt her ‘ . 109,114 | Axil, axillary : aire 
 Aerial= growing in the Anthesis (flowering pe- Axile (in the axis) . 132 
 
 air. riod). r 5 . 214 
 
 Zastivation . : . 102 | Apetalous . Gy tetide ills dbyriaig 5 : Gy liste: 
 Ageregate fruit . .147 | Apex . . 36,47,115 | Barren. . . 85,110 
 Alabastrum (bud) . 214 | Apiculate=with a little Base . . 686,485 115 
 Alz (wings) eS fc tt point. Bast-cells . . ', 198 
 Alate=having wings. Apocarpous. >) .- 4195] “Berry. “ 2 “9 eae 
 Albumen, albuminous. 162 | Aquatic=growing in Bi- (2in composition). 44 
 Alburnum . A . 198 water i: 4 . 14 | Bicarpellary 5 . 125 
 Alliances . 4 . 182 | Arboreous or arbores- Bidentate . ° . 44 
 Alternate . oe oz5-90 cent plant ; 72125); Biennials ir. ° Seeks 
 
 Amentum=catkin 5 18 Avril, arillus . 5 . 164 Bifid = “ . 44 
 
Bifoliolate . e . 44 
 Bijugate . . . 44 
 Bilabiate (two-lipped) 
 
 102, 105 
 Bilocular . . . 126 
 Bipinnate . : . 43 
 Bisexual - A - 8d 
 Biternate . ° . 44 
 Blade . = ; . 35 
 Bracts, bractesxe 60, 77, 202 
 Bracteate = haying 
 
 bracts. 
 
 Bracteoles . - - 62 
 Bristies, bristly . 6 ys 
 Bud. - : 4 26 
 Bulb . 5 : ar Ae 
 Bush . = Sea tell GY 
 Ceespitose= tufted - 28 
 
 Callous=hardened and 
 usually thickened. 
 Calycule, calyculate . 80 
 Calyx . - 15, 90, 96 
 Cambium-region . PAU 
 Campanulate : ee Ot: 
 Campylotropous . . 134 
 Canescent . 5 . 173 
 Capillary=hair-like . 54 
 Capitate . , 0 14 
 Capsule c ; . 158 
 Carpel . : oe LOmL 2S 
 Carpophore . és . 146 
 Cartilaginous = of the 
 consistence of carti- 
 lage or of parchment, 
 Caruncle, carunculate 164 
 Caryopsis . . . 160 
 
 Catkins ; ; a6 
 Cauline (on the stem). 38 
 Caulocarpic . A 5 alps 
 
 Cells (elementary) . 186 
 Cells (of anthers). _. 109 
 Cells (of the ovary) . 121 
 Cellular system . . 193 
 Cellular tissue . - 188 
 Cellulose . 5 we LOT: 
 Centrifugal . : oe 
 Centripetal . : ye 
 Chaff . 5 " Artsy) 
 Chalaza - : + 133 
 Character . A Los 
 Chlorophyll . : . 192 
 Chromule . e 
 Ciliate . : . 5B 
 
 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 
 
 PAR. 
 Circumsciss . 5 . 158 
 Cirrhus=tendril . . 169 
 Class, 5 4 . 182 
 
 Claw (of a petal) LO? 
 Climbing stem . a 2B) 
 Coats of the ovule . 133 
 Coats of the seed 4 als 
 Coccus . - 4 - 159 
 Coherent . é . 145 
 Collateral = inserted 
 one by the side of the 
 other. 
 Collection of specimens 224 
 
 Coma . 6 . . 163 
 Common petiole . A BY) 
 Complete flower . 5 hy 
 Compound leaf . aneo 
 Compound flower . F4 
 
 Compound fruit . . 147 
 Compound ovary. . 126 
 
 . Compound umbel . 74 
 
 Compressed . ° . 54 
 Cone , : C . 160 
 Confluent . : Pils 
 Conical é c « 54 
 Connate 4 : . 145 
 Connective, connecti- 
 vum . . - . 109 
 Connivent . ‘ . 145 
 Contorted, convolute . 102 
 Cordate : 5 ew) 
 Cordiform . A a 
 
 Coriaceous . é . O95 
 Corky layer . 3 . 198 
 Corm . . c supa 
 Corolla. A 15, 90, 97 
 
 Corrugate (crumpled). 102 
 Corymb, corymbose . 74 
 Costate 5 6187083 
 Cotton, cottony . g 1s! 
 Cotyledons . : . 166 
 Creeping . : 5 4s) 
 Crenate, crenulate . 389 
 Cristate = having a 
 crest-like appendage. 
 Crown of the root ~ 24 
 Crumpled . . 102 
 Cryptogamous plants. 10 
 Culm . : : . 34 
 Cuneate A 6 » 45 
 Cupular (cup-shaped). 136 
 Cuspidate . ; . 47 
 Cylindrical . . . 54 
 
 Cyme,cymose . » 74 | 
 
 lvil 
 PAR. 
 
 Deca- or decem- (10 in 
 composition) . 
 Deciduous calyx . . 152 
 Decompound A . 43 
 Decumbent . - * 29 
 Decurrent . 4 a “Gy? 
 Decussate . . . 382 
 Definite A < . 89 
 Definitions . (p. Xi.) 
 
 Dehiscence, dehiscent 
 118, 160 
 Dentate . e oe 
 Depressed . é . 
 Descriptive Botany (p. xi.) 
 Determinate x C7 OF 
 Determination of plants 245 
 Dextrine . : cle 
 Di- (2 in composition). 92 
 Diadelphous. : . 118 
 Diagnosis . . . 246 
 Dialypetalous . . 100 
 Diandrous . 5 oo EE 
 Dichlamydeous . « 85 
 Dichotomous z - 33 
 Diclinous . : - 86 
 Dicotyledonous plants. 167 
 Didymous . 6 . 54 
 Didynamous - . 118 
 Diffuse. i 5 . 28 
 Digitate : : - 41 
 Digynous . - 938,125 
 Dimerous . A SE 
 
 Dimidiate . c sible 
 Dicecious . c - 86 
 Dipetalous . 6 SE 
 Disepalous . : 51 SE 
 Disicae. : c . 136 
 Dissepiment 5 . 126 
 Dissected . . . 39 
 
 Distichous . e ooo, 
 Distinct A : . 145 
 Divaricate . : - 115 
 Diverging, divergent 
 115, 145 
 Divided 0 : 7 389 
 Dorsal=on the back. 
 Double flowers . 3 Hes 
 Down,downy . . 173 
 Drupe . = e . 157 
 
 Dry fruits . ° . 158 
 Ducts . 5 e - 188 
 Duramen , A alike 
 Ear ° e e 16 
 
eve 
 
 Vill 
 
 PAR. 
 Echinate , : AAI} 
 Elaborated sap . . 217 
 
 Elementary cells and 
 
 tissues, : . 186 
 Elliptical . : . 45 
 Hmarginate . ; . 47 
 Embryo . 162 166 
 Endocarp . : . 157 
 Endogens, endogenous 
 
 plants ‘ 2 - 195 
 Endogenous stem - 199 
 Endosmose . 5 - 217 
 
 Ennea- (9 in composi- 
 tion). : : - 92 
 Entire . ° . . 39 
 Epicarp 5 : : 
 Epidermis . - 173, 193 
 Epigynous . 3 - 140 
 
 Epigynous disk 144 
 Epiphyte . ° - 14 
 ecu. : d eS 
 Exalbuminous (with- 
 out albumen) . 162 
 
 Examination of plants. 243 
 
 Exogens, exogenous 
 plants . 5 
 
 Exogenous stem . . 198 
 
 Exserted 6 é 113 
 Extrorse c 3 118 
 Falcate , 5 <= aks 
 
 Families . : ~y ikebk 
 Farinose : 5 4 
 Fascicled, fasciculate . 32 
 Fastigiate . : oe ee 
 Fecula . 5 5 4 INP) 
 Female ; ‘ . 85 
 Fertile . e . . 85 
 
 Fibre . A : a. tks 
 Fibrous root ~ = PAY) 
 Fibro-vascular system. 193 
 Filament . . 109 
 
 Filiform =thread-like. 
 Fimbriate=fringed. 
 
 Flabelliform = fan- 
 shaped . . 45 
 Fleshy . . 4 00 
 Floccose 4 3 ruLio 
 Floral envelope . ae RUE 
 Floral leayes 5 5 pl 
 Flowers 15, 84, 213, 219 
 
 Flowering plants. eeLO: 
 Foliaceous=leaf-like. 
 
 Follicle 5 ; . 159 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 PAR. 
 Foramen . ‘ - 133 
 
 Forked. " ‘ no: 
 
 Free 89, 132, 140, 145 
 Fruit. - 15,146, 222 
 Frutescent, fruticose . 12 
 Function . 5 Bay we 
 Funicle (funiculus) . 164 
 Funnel-shaped . 104 
 Furrowed ce 2 3 
 Fusiform = _  spindle- 
 
 shaped . ‘ . 4 
 
 Gamopetalous . - 100 
 Geminate . 2 Ae 
 Genus, genera . 
 
 Germ, germination 
 Gibbous : 4 . 105 
 Glabrous . d . 178 
 Glands 5 « 175, 206 
 Glandular-setose . 5. 1) 
 Glaucous . $ 
 Globose, globular . 54 
 Glochidiate . 5 
 Glume. = - - 83 
 Glutinous . é eld 
 Grain . 5 ‘ 
 Gymnospermous . 
 Gynobasis, gynophore . 143 
 
 Habit . ; : 7183 
 Hairs . . 171, 205, 223 
 Hastate 5 c OU 
 Head . * 4 . 14 
 Heart-wood. 198 
 
 Hepta- (7 in composi- 
 tion) . : E 5 SY 
 Herbaceous perennials 12 
 Herbarium . 4 
 Hermaphrodite . . 85 
 Heterogamous . eis 
 Hexa- (6 in composi- 
 
 tion). ‘ 5 5 SE 
 Hilum . : 3 165 
 Hirsute 5 3 . 178 
 Hispid . : 5 5 
 
 Hoary . A 2 173 
 Homogamous A or 
 Hooks . 5 3 - 169 
 Hybernaculum . . 23 
 
 Hybrids ‘i A 247 
 
 Hypocrateriform (sal- 
 ver-shaped) 5 . 104° 
 
 Hypogynous . 140 
 
 j PAR. 
 Imbricate, imbricated 
 
 58, 102 
 Impari-pinnate . . 43 
 Imperfect . - - 84 
 Incomplete . - . 84 
 Indefinite . 5 . of 
 Indehiscent . F - 156 
 Indeterminate . . 67 
 Indumentum ee lS | 
 Induplicate . d 
 Inferior 5 ° - 140 
 Inferior radicle . . 167 
 Inflorescence : - 66 
 Infundibuliform (fun- 
 
 nel-shaped) . - 104 
 Innate anther . - 114 
 Insertion . ° - 140 
 
 Internode . 4 ox! 
 Interrupted spike or 
 raceme . 5 panto 
 Introrse 5 ° 
 Involucre, involucel . 79 
 Involute ° ° - 102 
 Irregular . ° - 95 
 Isomerous . Bis) 
 
 Joint, joining . - o4 
 Jugum,juga=pairs . 44 
 
 Kernel . f 5 - 157 
 Knob . “ A . 25 
 
 Labellum . . - 105 
 Laciniate . 6 ae 
 Lamina 3 - 39,107 
 Lanate=woolly . . 173 
 Lanceolate . ° - 45 
 Lateral. 5 5 rie tk 
 Leaf, leaves 15, 35, 200, 218 
 Leaf-bud  . 4 peels 
 Leaflet . ‘ 2 39 
 Leaf-opposed : - 67 
 
 Legume S : - 160 
 Lepidote : 5 Slee 
 Liber 7 LOS Soi 
 Ligulate, = strap- 
 shaped. 
 
 Limb . : ot edge: 
 Linear . A » 45, 54 
 Lip, lipped . : - 105 
 
 Lobe, lobed . 5 5 Bk 
 Loculicidal . 5 - 158 
 Lower . < : uhh 
 Lunate=crescent-shaped. 
 
Lyrate ° e ° 
 
 Male . . : 
 Marcescent . > 
 Mealy . : ° 
 Medullary rays 
 
 sheath f : 
 Membranous : 
 Micropyle . . 
 Midrib. A 5 
 Monadelphous . 
 Monandrous : 
 Moniliform , A 
 
 Mono- (1 in composi- 
 
 tion). ' : 
 Monocarpellary . 
 Monocarpic . 
 Monochlamydeous 
 Monocotyledonous 
 
 plants ( ’ 
 Moneecious . . 
 Monogynous ° 
 Monopetalous . 
 Morphology. ° 
 Mucronate . ° 
 
 Multi- (many, or an in- 
 
 definite number 
 
 composition) . 
 Muricate . . 
 
 Naked . F e 
 
 in 
 44 
 . Lid 
 
 85, 161 
 
 Natural divisions and 
 
 characters j 
 Natural Order 
 
 Navicular = boat- 
 
 shaped. 
 Nectary = ° 
 Nerve . i ° 
 Net-veined . e 
 Neuter. : 3 
 Node . ; 5 
 
 °. 184 
 . 181 
 
 se oil 
 
 Novem- (9 in composi- 
 
 tion). : ; 
 Nucleus of a cell. 
 
 Nucleus of the ovule 
 
 Nut . . . 
 
 Obcompressed , 
 Obconical . . 
 Opbcordate . ° 
 Oblate . c : 
 Oblong. : ° 
 Obovate 5 c 
 Obovoid 5 e 
 
 - 44 
 . 191 
 . 133 
 . 158 
 
 » 54 
 . O4 
 
 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 
 
 PAR. 
 Obpyramidal . . 54 
 
 Obtuse . é 5 . 47 
 Oct- or octo- (8 in com- 
 position) .. . 44, 92 
 Offset . : c 5 BB 
 Opposite z A wns oe 
 Orbicular . ° . 45 
 Order . . A = fe! 
 Organ . n 6 ow ews 
 Organogenesis  . 5 Pa 
 Organs of vegetation 
 and reproduction . 9 
 Orthotropous . . 134 
 Oval). : z . 45 
 Ovary . C e Go 
 Ovate . A ° Be wes 
 Ovoid . 5 c . 4 
 Ovule . . weLot, 133 
 
 Palate . “ é - 105 
 Palea, palese * 5 eR 
 Paleaceous=of a chaffy 
 consistence. 
 Palmate . 5 . 41, 42 
 Palmatifid, palmatisect 42 
 Panicle, paniculate . 74 
 Papillze : 5 . 122 
 Pappus : . . 155 
 Parallel veins : . 40 
 Parasite : é oo, aE 
 Parenchyma : . 188 
 Parietal é : a BY 
 Pectinate . 5 naw 
 Pedate . . 41,42 
 Pedatifid, pedatisect . 42 
 Pedicel é 6 5 el) 
 Pedicellate = on a pe- 
 dicel. 
 Peduncle . ‘ 5 es) 
 Pedunculate=on a pe- 
 duncle 
 Peltate. : ‘ 2 02 
 Penicillate . 
 Penta- (5 in composi- 
 tion). A : ge EB 
 Pepo . 5 5 . 160 
 Perennial . 3 ao We, 
 Perfect flower . . 84 
 Perfoliate . . pb weit! 
 Perennials . i 5 aalb, 
 
 Perianth 15, 98, 202, 220 
 Pericarp : ; . 154 
 Perigynous . . . 140 
 Perisperm . ° LOZ 
 
 PAR. 
 Persistent . e . 146 
 Personate . e 105 
 
 Petal . . . 5 ht 
 Petiole . ° ° . 35 
 Petiolule- . 5 5 oe 
 Pheenogamous, phane- 
 rogamous . é ald 
 Phyllaries . 5 = HE: 
 Phyllodium=e, flat pe- 
 tiole with no blade, 
 Pilose . , ; . 173 
 Pinna, . ° ° . 43 
 Pinnate “ » 41,42 
 Pinnatifid, pinnatisect 42 
 Pistil 15, 90, 120, 203, 221 
 Pistillate c . 85 
 Pith. : ; 5 Diets} 
 Placenta, placentation 131 
 Plant . 6 : LO 
 
 Plicate . s : . 102, 
 Plumose 5 5 LIZ 
 Plumule : é . 166 
 
 Pluri= several, in com- 
 position. 
 
 Plurilocular. a « 126 
 Podta. : ° . 158 
 Podocarp . . . 120 
 Polien . b . 109, 119 
 
 Poly- (many, or an in- 
 definite number in 
 composition) . 5 SER 
 
 Polyadelphous ; 113 
 Polyandrous a eae: 
 Polygamous. : . 86 
 Polygynous . 92, 125 
 Polypetalous : . 100 
 Pome . ° * . 160 
 
 Posterior . A & vital 
 Preefoliation 6 a ta! 
 Preservation of speci- 
 mens A 3 . 224 
 Prickles . 3 
 Primine 4 c lac 
 Procumbent : 28 
 Proliferous . 5 
 Prosenchyma > . 188 
 Prostrate . : 28 
 Protoplasm . : LOL 
 Pubescent, puberulent 
 Pulvinate (cushion- 
 shaped) . 
 Punctiform = like a 
 point or dot. 
 
 Putamen . e Loe 
 
lx 
 
 { PAR. 
 Pyramidal . ° 4 
 
 Quadri- (4 in composi- 
 tion). : . . 44 
 Quincuncial . . 102 
 Quinque- (5 in composi- 
 tion). ; c . 44 
 Quintuplinerved . . 40 
 
 IMENOEY og . ° 
 Raceme, racemose . 74 
 Rachis . 5 39, 68 
 Radical + ‘ aes: 
 Radicle ’ ° . 166 
 Raphe . . ° . 134 
 Raphides . ‘ 92, 
 Receptacle . - 74,1385 
 Reduplicate . 6 . 102 
 
 Regular ° 5 A HE 
 Reniform . 5 OL 
 Resupinate . 5 . 105 
 Reticulate . . 40 
 Retuse . . 6 a nL 
 
 Revolute . 102 
 Rhachis=rachis . 39, 68 
 Rhaphe=raphe . 134 
 
 Rhizome 5 . 21,24 
 Rhomtoidal. © . 45 
 iBilobe . 40 
 Ribbed . . ° ales) 
 Ringent * 4 . 105 
 Root 15, 18, 196, 207, 216 
 Rootstock . j 5 Es 
 Rostrate=beaked. 
 
 Rosulate 5 : He ete 
 Rotate. 4 ‘ . 104 
 Rudimentary c . 84 
 Rugose . . 173 
 Runcinate . < ee 
 Runner : “ 5 BY 
 
 Saccate ‘ « . 105 
 Sagittate . . EW) 
 Salver-shaped . . 104 
 Samara : s . 158 
 Sap 4 9 : 3 192 
 Sapwood d - Los 
 Sarcocarp . ‘ - 157 
 Scabrous . a slite 
 Scales . 58, 59, 172, 201 
 Sealy bulb . : a PXB 
 Scaly surface é 
 Scape . 5 4 5 GY 
 Scariose, scarious 55 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 Scattered . : a ae 
 Scion . . S - 380 
 Scorpioid cyme . - 14 
 Section. . 9 . 182 
 Secund. 5 CERO 
 Secundine . : - 133 
 Seed . 2 O vO: 
 Segment ; c Bot) 
 Sepals . : 4 te 
 Septem- (7 in composi- 
 
 tion). s : . 44 
 Septicidal . : . 158 
 Septum=partition . 126 
 Serrate, serrulate . 39 
 Sessile . c 8 cP mits 
 Seta, setze (bristles) . 173 
 Setaceous (bristle-like) 54 
 Setose (bearing 
 
 bristles) . ; sale} 
 Sex- (6 in composition) 44 
 Sheathing . 0 Sp Lh 
 Shrubs . 3 : a 1; 
 Silicule, siliqua . . 160 
 Silver grain. 
 Simple . 0 : . 39 
 Sinuate ° * ogy) 
 Sinus . : ° 5 oy 
 Smooth 2 - ie 
 Spadix . 5 . 5 tae 
 Spatha . Aberstl 
 Spatulate . . - 45 
 Species . 5 + 5 Wee 
 Specimen . . - 225 
 Spherical 
 Spike, spicate . oy 4: 
 Spikelet 7 : oS 
 Spinous A : 5 edn) 
 Spiral vessels 4 . 188 
 Spur, spurred . . 105 
 Squamee=scales . . 58 
 Squarrose . 5 vite) 
 15, 90, 108, 203 
 
 Stamens 
 
 Staminate . 5 . 85 
 Staminodia . 5 LO 
 Starch . : : . 192 
 Stellate ; : . 104 
 Stellate hairs ‘ 5 Le 
 Stem 15, 28, 197, 210, 217 
 
 Stem-clasping: . Rays 
 Sterile . 4 ° . 85 
 Stigma. ‘ 4 4 albph 
 Stipella ° . . 64 
 Stipes, stipitate . . 65 
 Stipules 5 ° - 63 
 
 PAR. 
 Stock . c BANG) Ves 
 Stole, stolon. « 23, 30 
 Stomates . A . 194 
 Stone, stone-fruit . 157 
 Striate . : ; . 17 
 Strigose, strigillose . 1738 
 
 Strophiole strophiolate 164 
 Style . 5 2 DAE 
 Sub=almost, or wnder, 
 
 in composition. 
 
 Subclass, suborder . 182 
 Submerged = under 
 water. 
 
 Subulate é ° . O4 
 Succulent . 5 - OO 
 Succulent fruits . . 157 
 Sucker. : - . 380 
 Suffrutescent, suffruti- 
 cose . ° ° ae 
 
 Sugar . : : & BP 
 Sulcate. a . . 173 
 Superior . . . 140 
 
 Superior radicle . . 167 
 Superposed = inserted 
 one above the other. 
 Suture . S : . 159 
 Symmetrical ' Atel 
 Synandrous . ; « 112 
 Syncarpous . A 
 Syngenesious . 
 Systematic Botany (p. 
 x1) 
 
 Taproot 20 
 Teeth . : «Oo, LOL 
 Tegmen 3 i . 163 
 Tendril “ . 29,169 
 
 Terete . 3 ~: » 54 
 Ternate : bi Ons, SL 
 Terrestrial = growing 
 ontheearth ,. . 14 
 Testa . - . . 163 
 Tetra-(4in composition) 92 
 Tetradynamous . 113 
 Thorns ° ‘ . 170 
 Throat. ; : . 104 
 Thyrsus, thyrsoid . 4 
 Tissues (elementary) . 186 
 Tomentose . ; . 1738 
 Toothed A . aD 
 Torus . ‘ . 
 Trees za, vn Bate pil bs 
 Tri-(3 in composition)44, 92 
 Tribe . . ° . 182 
 
GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Ixi 
 
 Tint PAR. FAIR PAR. S05 PAR. 
 Trichotomous . . 34 | Umbilicate . e . 173 | Vegetable Chemistry . 8 
 
 Trifid . : . . 43 | Umbonate . ° . 173 | Vegetable Homology 
 Trifoliolate . A - 41 | Uncinate=hooked. or Metamorphosis . 88 
 Trigonous . e . 54 | Undershrubs ° ay Aly 
 
 Tripinnate . e - 43 | Undulate . 6 - 389 | Vegetable Physiology 8,207 
 
 Triplinerved - 40 | Unequally pinnate . 43 | Veins, veinlets, venation 40 
 Triquetrous . 4 Unguiculate ; - 107 | Vernation . ; - oF 
 Tristichous . ; - 32 | Unguis (claw) . - 107 | Versatile anther . . 114 
 Truncate . ° - 47 | Uni- (Lin composition) 44 | Verticil, verticillate . 32 
 
 Trunk . > 5 . 12 Unilateral (one-sided) Vessels. ; G6 . 188 
 Tube . : - 101, 104 racemes . . . 74 | Virgate=twiggy. es 
 Tuber, tuberous 20, 25, 204 | Unilocular . 5 - 126 | Viscid, viscous . 5 G3 
 Tuberculate . é - 173 | Unisexual . : - 86 | Vitta, vitta i . 175 
 Tubular . ° - 104 | Unsymmetrical . - 94 | Viviparous . ° A ey 
 
 Tufted . - cC sn2c)|| Upper. ; e - 91 | Voluble : . 29 
 Tunicated bulb . « 27 | Urceolate . . . 104 
 
 Turbinate=top-shaped 54 | Utricle. ° ° . 158 | Wart, warted . . 173 
 Twiner ; : neo Wavy . ; 4 aug 
 
 Twisted : 5 » 102 | Valvate 2 ° - 102 | Whorl, whorled . oe 
 Type, typical e - 181 | Valves. 2 ; . 158 | Wing, winged . 37, 155 
 Variety : . - 178 | Wood . . . . 198 
 
 Umbel, umbellate, um- Vascular tissue . . 188 | Woody tissue . . 188 
 bellule ,. » 983,74 | Vegetable Anatomy 8,186 | Wool, woolly . - 173 
 
 Il]. ARRANGEMENT OF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS 
 USED IN THE PRESENT WORK. 
 
 In the following pages the name of each Family or Order (for the two 
 words may be indiscriminately used) is given in Latin and in English. 
 The English name is always in two words, exclusive of the particle. 
 Where the first word is not the name of a genus also, it may be used alone 
 to designate the family by putting it in the plural, as Crucifers for the 
 Crucifer family, Waterlilies for the Waterlily family. Where however it 
 is also the name of a genus, and it is wished to designate the family by 
 a single word, in order to avoid confusion, either the Latin name must be 
 taken, or it must be Anglicised by some of the modes which have been 
 proposed, such as substituting the terminations tds for ¢de@, and anths or 
 ads for ace@, as: Orchids for Orchidacee, Rununculanths or Ranunculads 
 for Ranunculacee. 
 
 After the name of the family, the first paragraph, in large type, is the 
 character of the family; the second, in ordinary type, contains remarks on 
 its geographical distribution and affinities. 
 
 This is followed, in small type, by the analytical key of the British genera 
 belonging to the Order, as above explained, (p. lii, par. 245); and short 
 memoranda are occasionally subjoined on commonly cultivated plants be- 
 longing to exotic genera. 
 
lxil INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Each genus commences with the name, in Latin on the left, in English 
 on the right. Where there is no English name suitable for the genus, the 
 Latin one is repeated, as it must in that case be used as English. 
 
 Then follow the generic character, a paragraph of remarks, an analytical 
 key of species, and occasional memoranda on exotic cultivated species, all in 
 the same form as in the case of the families. 
 
 Each species commences with the name, consisting, both in Latin and in 
 English, of two words. In Latiu, the first word indicates the genus, the 
 second the species; and the name is generally followed by the indication, 
 in abbreviation, of the botanist who first fixed the name for the species in 
 question. In these abbreviations, Zinn. stands for Linneus ; Br. for Robert 
 Brown; DC. for De Candolle; Sm.for Sir James Smith. Other names 
 are usually abbreviated by giving the first syllable with the first letter 
 of the second syllable, as Hook. for Hooker. In English, the first word 
 indicates the species, the second the genus; but bot must be used in 
 naming the plant, excepting in a few cases where the first word is a popular 
 name applied to no other plant; the generic name may then, for ordinary 
 purposes, be dispensed with, as: Charlock Brassica may be called simply 
 Charlock. 
 
 After the name a reference is given in a parenthesis to the figure of the 
 species in the illustrated edition of this work. After the description of the 
 species a reference is given to any name or names, different from the one 
 here adopted, under which the species may be described in other works 
 descriptive of British plants. Thus, under Brassica muralis, p.36, ‘ Diplo- 
 taxis muralis, DC.; B. brevipes, Syme,’ means that the plant is described 
 as a Diplotawis in the ‘ Student’s British Flora, and as Brassica brevipes 
 by Dr. Syme, in the new edition of ‘ English Botany.’ 
 
 The next paragraph contains: Ist, The indication of the geographical 
 area of the species. ‘This has only been done in a very general manner, and 
 more especially with regard to its distribution in countries the nearest to 
 Britain ; for it would have been quite foreign to the purpose of this work 
 to attempt to fix, with any precision, the limits of the areas remote from 
 Britain. Generally speaking, the species indicated as extending to southern 
 Hurope penetrate more or less into Africa; if reaching the Caucasus, they 
 often advance more er less into Persia and Arabia, etc. 2ndly, The distri- 
 bution in Britain. This is also given in general terms, the object being 
 to give the reader some indication whether the species to which he refers 
 the plant, is likely to have been found growing in the places indicated. 
 Directions to precise localities occupy too much space for any but very local 
 Floras, or Botanists’ Guide-books. Exceptions are of course made for plants 
 only known in a single locality. In all these indications Britain is meant 
 to include Ireland. The Channel Island plants are only mentioned when 
 they are not also found on the main British Isles. 
 
 These stations are followed, in the same paragraph, by the period of 
 flowering, printed in italics. The season is generally given rather than the 
 month, as the flowering of plants always varies with the season. A spring 
 flower which may appear in the beginning of March in a favoured situation 
 on the south coast of England, may not open till May in the Highlands of 
 Scotland. These periods of flowering, derived from personal observation or 
 from the best sources I had to hand, must, however, be taken with con- 
 siderable allowance, for they are liable to much variation, according to 
 local or temporary influences; and at any rate they can never be depended 
 
ARRANGEMENT OF TEXT. )xiil 
 
 on for specific distinctions. In general, spring flowers may be said to 
 blow in March, April, or May, in the south of England; summer flowers 
 in June, July, or part of August; autumnal ones in the end of August, 
 September, or part of October. After the middle of October, and until 
 the beginning of March, there are but few besides occasional stragglers in 
 flower : towards the North, the flowering season is much shorter, and par- 
 ticularly the early flowers open later. 
 
 Observations on varieties, etc., are reserved for the conclusion of the 
 paragraph. The plants described as species in other ‘ British Floras,’ and 
 not adopted as such in the present work, are mentioned or referred to 
 either in these concluding observations or among the synonyms immediately 
 under the specific name above referred to. All other species inserted in the 
 above works and not included or alluded to in the present one, are omitted, 
 because they are believed not to grow wild in the British Isles. 
 
 IV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL ORDERS AND 
 ANOMALOUS GENERA OF THE BRITISH FLORA. 
 
 The heads of division adopted in the following Key are necessarily arti- 
 ficial, being solely intended to assist the beginner in finding out the name 
 of his plant, and its place in the system, like the letters of the alphabet in 
 anindex. They are not classes or groups of Orders, for the same Order 
 will be found repeated under different heads. At the same time, it has 
 been the endeayour so to frame them as to call the student’s attention to 
 some of the most prominent characters of the great natural divisions. 
 
 I. FLOWERING PLANTS. 
 
 ‘Flowers compound, consisting of several florets in a common in- 
 volucre, without separate calyces. Anthers united in a cylinder 
 
 round the style . : ; Fl ea 
 
 Flowers distinct, or if ina head, having ‘the anthers free : ae 
 Feats and fruit containing a single seed, and appearing like a seed 
 
 under the floret : : Composira (p. 223.) 
 
 4 { Ovary and fruit two-celled, with several seeds. JASIONE (p. 274.) 
 (Perianth double, consisting of a calyx (sometimes reduced to a 
 3 
 
 scarcely prominent ring) andacorolla A, 
 Perianth single(its segments all calyx-like or all petal- like) or none 85 
 4s Corolla consisting of several distinct petals . ; : aes 
 UCorolla of one piece, the petals united, at least at the base. apo 
 mp ary free, within or above the petals j 6 
 54 Ovary inferior, adherent to the base of the calyx, and below the 
 petals , 46 
 Ovaries several in the same ‘flower, the carpels distinct or deeply 
 divided. . 
 
 Dove solitary (simple or compound) entire or slightly divided 7 
 
lxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Corolla regular, the petals equal and similar to each other. . 15 
 Corolla ir regular : : ‘ . Al 
 { Ovary inferior or adherent, below the insertion of the corolla mS 8 
 Ovary superior or free, within the tube or base of the corolla = - 57 
 
 Polypetals with several free, distinct ovaries or carpels. 
 
 Al Stamens united in a ring or column enclosing the style. Ovaries 
 
 in aring round the axis. 10 
 Stamens free. Ovaries quite free, each with a distinct style or 
 
 = stigma, without a central axis . : May ik: 
 
 19 / Stamens 5 or 10, shortly united at the base . GERANIACE® (p. 88.) 
 
 (Stamens indefinite, united in a column : . MALVACE (p. 84.) 
 Stamens definite in number (as many, twice, or thrice as many as 
 
 ll. the petals) ; : : . ; Mee 
 
 Stamens indefinite (many or rarely few) : : . 13 
 
 { Leaves fleshy. Sepals and petals 4 or more CRASSULACER (p. 158.) 
 12, Aquatic plants not fleshy. Sepals and petals 3 each. 
 ALISMACEE (p. nee 
 13) Leaves without stipules. Stamens inserted on the receptacle 
 \ Leaves with stipules. Stamens on the calyx RosacE” (p. 127. ) 
 {Sepals or petals or both 4 or more . RANUNCULACES (p. 1.) 
 
 r (Sepals and petals 3 each : : ° . ALISMACE# (p, 429.) 
 
 Regular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary. 
 
 15 f More than 10 stamens . ; : : ; ’ 2 ° Pale 
 }10stamens or fewer. fees : : of 2 
 Calyx of 2 distinct sepals. Petals4  . PAPAVERACE® (p. 17.) 
 Calyx of one piece, with 5 or more teeth. Petals 5 or 6. Stamens 
 about12 . : : . , : Pains ily 
 16, alyx of 3 to 5 sepals 0 or : Jobes. Petals 5. Stamens numerous . 18 
 Calyx of several sepals. Petals and stamens numerous. Aqnatic 
 plants : : ‘ . NYMPHHACES (p. 16.) 
 A eg distinct. Ovary ‘sessile : LYTHRUM (p. 156.) 
 Ly. Naas petals really agi he to “the involucre. Ovary ap- 
 pareatly stalked : ; : EvPHORBIA mls cet ) 
 18. l Leaves opposite . . , . . . 
 \ Leaves alternate . : 4 SD 
 
 | Sepals 3, with or without two small outer ones. Style simple. 
 
 19), CISTACEH (p. 51.) 
 
 | Sepals 5, nearly equal. Styles 3 or 5, distinct. HYPERICINER (p. 79.) 
 
 Trees or shrubs. Stamens free . : : : 21 
 
 os Herbs. Stamens free . ‘ : “ActRA (p. 14.) 
 Herbs or undershrubs. Stamens united in a column round the 
 
 | pistil : ‘ . MALVACEH (p. 84.) 
 Petals and stamens inser ted on the receptacle, Flower-stalk 
 
 | winged by an oblong bract ‘ ° . TILIACER (p. 87.) 
 
 Petals. and stamens inserted on the “calyx. Flower-stalk not 
 l winged , 2 : : : : : . Rosacez (p. 127.) 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. lxv 
 
 29 trate opposite . , ‘ . : . . 23 
 Leaves alternate, or radical, ornone . ‘ 2 ‘ 3 s a0 
 93J Trees or shrubs . : “ 4 ‘ ; ; x ; 2 24 
 Herbs Ee 25 
 
 f Stamens 2. Leaves pinnate’. | . | OLEACER (p. 297.) 
 g4,) Stamens 4 or 5. Leaves ovate, toothed ‘ CELASTRACER (p. 104.) 
 
 Stamens about 8. Leaves broadly lobed or. angular, 
 ACERACEE (p. 96.) 
 Petals inserted on the tubular calyx, near the top. 
 3 LYTHRARIEZ (p. wee ) 
 Petals inserted within the base of the calyx . : 
 26 {eaves divided, cut, or'toothed ©. ‘ | GERANIACER (p. 88.) 
 Leaves quite entire. . 2h 
 q 
 Capsule one- celled, with a central ‘placenta and several seeds. 
 CaRYOPHYLLACES (p. 58.) 
 Capsule with a single seed . . ILLECEBRACES (p. 368.) 
 Capsule and ovary divided into several cells . ; ‘ . 28 
 Petals 3 or 4, with twiceas many stamens. Flowers very minute. 
 ELATINE (p. 78. ) 
 Petals 4 or 5: Stamens the same, or rarely one or two additional 
 
 27 
 
 ones . : ; ‘ : ‘ ws OF 
 Calyx tubular, five- toothed ‘ ; ; ‘ F RANKENIA (p. 57.) 
 
 29, Calyx many- -toothed. Flowers very small . . RADIOLA (p. 84.) 
 USapale 5, quite free ~. . .  ‘. Linum catharticum (p. 84.) 
 
 c Trees or shrubs. 31 
 Low procumbent heath- like undershr ub, with 3 petals and stamens, 
 EMPETRUM (p. as ) 
 Herbs rarely slightly woody at the base : 
 mage and stamens 6. Berry one- or two- seeded. BERBERIS (p. rE 5 
 
 Petals 4 or 5. Stamens as many, or twice as many . - 32 
 
 | Branches twiggy, with small green scale-like leaves. Capsule 
 39) __one- celled. Seeds cottony . . TAMARIX (p. 77.) 
 
 [Shenbe or trees, with flat leaves. Ovary. ‘and fruit (usually a 
 berry) divided into cells . . . » 33 
 Petals white, alternating with the stamens . ‘ : Iuex (p. 98.) 
 
 33) Petals very small, green : and behind the stamens, or none, 
 
 l RHAMNUS (p. 99.) 
 OE i ie . ; re : , , ‘ ‘ : Qr35 
 Petals 5 : s 36 
 
 Leafless herbs, with brown scales. " Stamens 8. Monorropa (p. 287.) 
 Herbs with entire or divided leaves. Stamens 6, of which two are 
 
 " shorter, or rarely wanting. : . CRUCIFERE (p. 22.) 
 Herb with compound leaves. ” Stamens Ar in EPIMEDIUM (p. 15.) 
 36) Stamens 10 . oe ee a alee tires Sb ove e 
 (Stamens 5. : : . ° ‘ . 38 
 Style single, with a broad ‘stigma, Leaves entire or minutely 
 toothed . - « Pyrona (p, 286.) 
 37 Two styles or two distinct stigmas. “Leaves often toothed or 
 divided . ° ? SAXIFRAGA (p. 166.) 
 Five styles. Leaves of three leaflets . : : OXALIS (p. 94.) 
 3! Leaves all radical, ‘or orfly one on the stem, ‘ . ; a 729 
 
 (Stem- leaves several, entire ° : : . 3 . . 40 
 d 
 
lxvi INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Styles 3 to 5, each one deeply divided. Leaves fringed with 
 glandular hairs, : . Drosera (p. 172.) 
 392 Stigmas 4, sessile. Leaves Broads entire, one on the stem, 
 PaRNASsIA (p. 171.) 
 
 Styles 5. Leaves all radical, entire . . PLUMBAGINE (p. 363.) 
 Styles 3. Procumbent plant, with very small white and green 
 
 40, flowers . : ; .  CoRRIGIOLA (p. 369.) 
 
 [styles 5. Flowers blue ; : : : . LINUM (p. 83.) 
 
 Irregular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary. 
 ays Flowers with a spur or pouch at the base. ‘ - . - 42 
 
 Flowers not spurred . - ° : : ° ‘ : . 44 
 Stamens numerous : : .  DE£ELPHINIUM (p. 13.) 
 
 02} Stamens 6, united in two clusters . 5 . FUMARIACEE (p. Pe) 
 Stamens 5 
 
 Outer sepals 2. One inner sepal, large, hooded, and spurred, 
 Petals one outer, entire, 2 inner lobed ; . IMPATIENS (p. 95.) 
 j Petals small, deeply cut. Stamens more than 8, free. RESEDA (p. 50.) 
 Petals 5, papilionaceous, Stamens 10, all or 9 united. 
 Ad PAPILIONACE (p. 100.) 
 Petals and sepals in pairs or in fours. Stamens 6 : . 45 
 Sepals 5, of which 2 are large. Petals 3 or 5, small. Stamens 8, 
 
 | Sepals 5. Petals & 5, spr eading, one of them spurred _ VIobA (p. 53 ) 
 43 
 
 united in two clusters ; . PoLyGALa (p. 56.) 
 ( Petals 4, spreading, 2 large and 2 small, Stamens free. 
 i CRUCIFERE (p. 22.) 
 
 | Petals 4, small, erect in two pairs. Stamens united in two clusters, 
 FUMARIACER (p. 20.) 
 
 Polypetals with an inferior ovary. 
 
 ( Stamens 10 or fewer, of the same number as or twice the petals . 47 
 462 Stamens 12 . : ; : . LYTHRUM (p. 158) 
 Stamens indefinite, usually numerous : : 
 Petals 5.. Stamens 10. : : : : SAXIFRAGA (p. 166.) 
 Petals 5. Stamens 5 . : ; . 48 
 
 47 J Petals 3. Aquatic plants with dicenbia flowers! 
 HYDROCHARIDES (p. iit? 
 Petals 2 or 4. Stamens 2, 4, or 8 : ‘ 49 
 Herbs, Fruit separating into two dry one- -seeded car pels. 
 UMBELIIFERE (p. 175.) 
 48< Shrubs. Fruit a berry, with several seeds . : RIBEs (p. 164.) 
 Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry, with 2 to 5 seeds. 
 
 HEDERA (p. 204.) 
 
 49 ea a berry. Shrubs or herbs . : : . Cornus (p. 206.) 
 Fruit dry, capsular. Herbs : Ree ONAGRACES (p. 149.) 
 jc of 2 sepals . PORTULACEZ (p. 76.) 
 
 505 Calyx of 4, 5, or twice that number of teeth or divisions. 
 RosacEH (p. 127.) 
 
 Monopetals with an inferior ovary. 
 
 51 f Leaves alternate or radical . : , ° ; . : Hy 
 \. Leaves opposite or whorled , mal eh. Taye: : ; . 54 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. lxvil 
 
 Shrubs, Stamens 8 or 10. Fruita berry . VACOINIUM (p. 279.) 
 {etn Flowers diecious. Stamens 5, combined into 3, Fruit 
 aberry . . Bryonta (p. 158.) 
 Herbs. with ternately divided leaves, Stamens 8 or 10, Fruita 
 berry : d .  ApDoxa (p. 207.) 
 Herbs, Stamens 5. Fruita capsule : @ : : . 53 
 
 nas inserted within the base of the corolla, 
 53 
 
 CAMPANULACER (p. 272.) 
 Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla. Flowers small, white. 
 
 SAMOLUS (p. 294. 
 
 nal Leaves in whorls of four or more . ° . STELLAT# (p. 211, 
 \ Leaves opposite f : : : d . 5d 
 thei ues 1, 2, or 3 Shc ic, ° . | VALERIANESE (p. ae } 
 Stamens 4 or 5 
 
 Flowers numerous, in heads, with a common involuere, Fruit 
 dry, one-seeded, Stem herbaceous . : . DIPSACE® (p. 220.) 
 56 { Flowers distinct or few together, without a common involuere. 
 Fruit often succulent. Stem usually shrubby or climbing, 
 
 CAPRIFOLIACE® (p. 207.) 
 
 Monopetals with a free ovary. 
 
 57 Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla sh ‘ . 58 
 Stamens equal in number to. the lobes of the. corolla or fewer . 2, HOL 
 
 58 { Flowers regular, -Stamens distinct . ' : 3 : OU 
 Flowers very irregular, Stamens united . . 59 
 Leaves much divided .. : : : | FUMARIACER (p. 20.) 
 
 50) Lear with 3 leaflets. 5 ; i Ra TRIFOLIUM (p. 109.) 
 Leaves entire 
 
 : : : : POLYGALA (p, 56,) 
 f Ovary single, of several cells. Leaves not peltate. 
 
 60 ERICACEE (p. 278.) 
 
 Oyaries several, distinct. Radical leaves peltate, fleshy. 
 CoTyLEDON (p. 159.) 
 { Ovaries divided into two or four resembling naked seeds, in the | 
 bottom of the calyx, with the style arising from between them. 62 
 a1 oe entire, of one or more cells, the style or stigma at the top. 63 
 Leaves all opposite. Corolla two-lipped, or seldom nearly regular. 
 
 62 LABIATE (p. 343.) 
 Leaves alternate (except sometimes the floral ones). Corolla 
 
 regular or rarely oblique . " é .  BoORAGINE® at are 
 
 63 {Covell regular . : ; : ; 6 
 
 Corolla irregular . ,. 80 
 Stamens opposite. the lobes of the corolla, and of the same number. 
 
 64. PRIMULACEZ (p. 288.) 
 Stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, or fewer in 
 
 number . : . : : ‘ 3 : ; - 65 
 
 f Stamens 2. Leaves opposite 66 
 
 Stamens 3. Small herb, with minute white ‘flowers Monta (p. TT ) 
 Stamens 4 . > e . 
 
 Sisinerta and divisions of the ‘eorolla 5 OF sore : 3 Be 
 
 66 j Trees or shrubs ©; ; 7 ; : ; ’ OrnAcen ( (p. 297.) 
 
 Herb. Corolla rotate . ° . VERONICA (p. 333.) 
 
 d 2 
 
lxvill INTRODUCTION. 
 
 No leaves. Stems thread-like, adhering to other plants. 
 [ CUSCUTA p. eS 
 
 67 Leaves alternate or radical 
 
 Leaves opposite . i l : ‘ : i 
 68 f Shrubs with evergreen, leaves ie 5 ay baat . Inpx (p. - ) 
 Herbs . 
 Corolla scarious, ‘deeply four-lobed. Stamens longer than the 
 corolla. . PLANTAGINEE (p. 366.) 
 69 Corolla of the consistence of petals, Stamens shorter than the 
 corolla : ; : : : . 10 
 70 Leaves narrow, entire : : ; I LIMosELLA (p. 332.) 
 are yes orbicular, crenate ee : ; SIBTHORPIA (p. 332.) 
 71. f{ Leaves entire : woe ; . GENTIANACEE (p. 300.) 
 ‘(Leaves toothed or cut, fi wish : ; . VERBENA 4 (p. ee 
 72 { Fruit a berry : : : : A , 
 Fruit a capsule. ; 3 : 3 : 
 73J Shrubs with evergreen leaves : ; é ’ InEx (p. 98.) 
 | Stem or branches herbaceous : : | Sonanacem (p. 317.) 
 74J Leaves opposite, entire ‘ : , : « Ato 
 \ Leaves alternate, or none. f ‘ . 2 Beefs 
 Trailing plants, with evergreen leaves. Two ovaries; joining at the 
 top into one style . ; ; VINCA (p. 299.) 
 75< Small procumbent shrubs, with very small ever green leaves. 
 Ovary single . J : : . LOIsELEURIA (p. 282.) 
 
 Herbs, Ovary single .. ; : , . GENTIANACEZ (p. 300.) 
 76 Leaves divided : ‘ . : : ; : aver 
 Leaves undivided or none . ; : , ; : ; aS 
 Leaves of three leaflets. Corolla hairy within. Aquatic plant. 
 77 MENYANTHES (p. 304.) 
 Leaves pinnately cut. Corolla smooth. Erect herb. 
 PoLEMONIUM (p. 305.) 
 Aquatic plant, with floating orbicular leaves. LIMNANTHEMUM (p, 304) 
 78 Twining or procumbent plants. Corolla campanulate. Seeds 2 
 or 4 in each capsule . ‘ J . CONVOLYULACEZ (p. pa 
 Tall erect plants. Seeds numerous 79 
 Corolla nearly rotate, the upper lobes overlapping the lower c ones, 
 79 VERBASOUM (p. 325.) 
 ) Corolla Spe eye: or with a distinct tube, the lobes folded in 
 [ the bud. : : ; § . SOLANACEE (p. gt 
 ‘Stamens 5, free. 79 
 80’ Stamens 3. Small plant with minute white flowers. Montta ( ( "7; Le 
 Stamens 2 or 4 : : : : : ; 
 8] Geen with a spur ; : : : > ‘ ; 5 S 
 
 Corolla without a spur . : . 83 
 89 {ee stamens. Capsule one- celled > | LENTIBULACER (p. 295.) 
 Four stamens. Capsule two-celled j ScROPHULARINER (p. 323.) 
 One or two seeds in the ovary or capsule . VERBENACE® (p. 362.) 
 
 83, Several seeds in the capsule, or at least several ovules in the 
 | ovary 84 
 
 one-celled ‘ OROBANCHACES (p. 320.) 
 
 Plant jeafless, except scales of the colour of the stem. Capsule 
 84 
 Leaves green. Capsule ‘two-celled . SOROPHULARINES (p, 323.) 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. lxix 
 
 Perianth simple or none. 
 
 f loading or submerged: plants : . 86 
 85 Terrestrial herbs, or, if aquatic, ee from the bottom of the water 
 
 | and projecting from it ee Ss : : . . : ASE: 
 
 Trees or shrubs . A 4 : : ; : : : . 141 
 
 1. Floating Aquatic Plants. — 
 
 Small leaf-like fronds, attached two or.three together, and floating 
 a0) without any stem. . Lemna (p. 421.) 
 Leaves and flowers growing out of a distinct stem . ; ; Bots i 
 87 f Leaves deeply divided into capillary lobes. : F ‘ - 88 
 Leaves entire .. . 89 
 
 Leaves repeatedly forked. Perianth none or many-lobed. 
 
 Leaves pinnately divided. Perianth 4-lobed. MyrtopHyLLUM (p. 174.) 
 88 
 f CERATOPHYLLUM wae 397.) 
 90 
 
 { Leaves opposite or whorled . : ‘ 
 89. Leaves in a radical submerged tuft vie lee : 1136 
 eee radical in floating tufts . ; : HypRocHARIS (p. 433. ) 
 Leaves alternate . ~ 22 
 Tube of the flower long and thread- like, resembling a pedicel. 
 a ELODEA (p. 433.) 
 Flowers sessile, or. nearly so, in the axils of the leaves, or in stalked 
 | heads or spikes, without any stalk-like tube . é peor 
 f One four-lobed ovary. Two styles , . CALLITRICHE (p. 398.) 
 91, Four ovaries, with distinct styles or stigmas . . NAIADE (p. 422.) 
 | One simple ovaryandstyle ... Hrppuris (p. 174.) 
 
 Flowers axillary. Perianth none, or of four small scales. 
 NAIADEE (p. 442.) 
 Flowers in globular heads, the upper head male, the lower female. 
 92< _Perianth none, or of 1 to 6 small scales . SPARGANIUM (p. 419.) 
 Flowers glumaceous. Stamens 2or3 . ScrRPws fluitans (p. 482.) 
 Perianth of 6 parts. Stamens6 . JUNCUS articulatus (p. 470.) 
 Perianth of 5 parts. Stamens about 5. PoLyGonum amphibium (p. 386.) 
 
 2. Terrestrial Herbs, or, if aquatic, erect. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, containing one or more ovaries and one or 
 more stamens . . . - 94 
 
 93 Flowers diclinous, the “stamens and ovaries either in separate 
 
 perianths, or intermixed or variously arranged on the same 
 
 spike, or within the same involucre, but separated by single 
 
 scales only, without distinct perianths : : : : » 125 
 
 94d Stamens more than6 . : : : : : : ; - 95 
 Stamens 6 or fewer : : : : : . 102 
 
 | Stamens indefinite, usually numerous : ‘ : : a 0G 
 95, Stamens about 12. ; . : ‘ : : : F Og / 
 Stamens 7 to 10 , ; : ; : ; d . 98 
 
 | Stamens inserted on the receptacle. Ovaries numerous, 
 
 96 RANUNCULACED (p. 1.) 
 | Stamens on the calyx. Ovaries few or single . Rosacem (p. 127.) 
 Perianth three-lobed. Capsule sessile . . ASARUM (p. 390.) 
 
 97< Perianth (involucre) with five small lobes or teeth. Capsule 
 L stalked . oan : : ° . EUPHORBIA (p. 391.) 
 
lxx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 f Leaves radical, or in a single whorl on the stem . : : » 92 
 | Leaves alternate or opposite : ; . 100 
 Leaves once or twice ternately divided. Flowers ina 1 small ter- 
 minalhead .  Apoxa (p. 207.) 
 99 Leaves entire, rush- like, radical, Flowers in a terminal umbel. 
 Plant aquatic . . BuTomus (p. 429.) 
 | Leaves entire, in a single whorl of four or five. Flowers solitary, 
 terminal , : ; y PaRIs (p. 455.) 
 Leaves orbicular, crenate, Capsule inferior, many-seeded. 
 
 10 CHRYSOSPLENIUM (p. 170.) 
 Leaves entire. Capsule several-seeded CARYOPHYLLACEZ (p. 58.) 
 Leaves entire. Capsule one-seeded .. : 5 101 
 
 101 / Leaves small, opposite.. Capsule inferior . ScrERANTHUS (p. 370.) 
 
 \ Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules . © PoLyGonum (p. 384.) 
 § Perianth coloured, and looking like a coralla : : . 103 
 1029 Perianth herbaceous, and oo like a calyx or scales, or en- 
 tirely wanting . ‘ “ wtlid 
 fiOne or two anthers sessile on a central column or style. One of 
 
 1032 . the six divisions of the perianth different. from the others. 
 
 ORCHIDACEE wi 434.) 
 Three to six stamens distinct from the style : . 104 
 
 1044 Leaves opposite or in whorls : ; 3 ; : : . 105 
 
 Leaves alternate or radical . : 107 
 
 Stamens 6. Capsule two- celled, with several seeds PEPLis may 157. y 
 105) Stamens 5 or fewer, Ovary inferior 
 
 Stamens 5. Ovary superior ; att 
 1062 Capsule one-seeded. Stipules small, scarious. " InnECEBRACEX (p. 385.) 
 Capsule several-seeded, one-celled. No stipules. Guavx (p. 293.) 
 Leaves pinnate, with stipules ‘ ‘ . SANGUISORBA (p. 141.) 
 107} Leaves pinnate or divided, without stipules. UMBELLIFERZ (p. 175.) 
 Leaves entire. A . 108 
 Stipules forming sheaths or - rings round the stem. Nut super ior, 
 one-seeded —, : ; ; . POoLYGONACEE mie 379.) 
 No stipules . ; ‘ , . 109 
 Stamens and divisions of the flower 4, or 53 ; phd, 
 109; Stamens and divisions of the flower 3 or 6. Leaves with parallel 
 veins ; , . 154: 
 Styles 5. Ovary ‘and capsule superior. | PLUMBAGINE (p. 363. ) 
 110 Styles 2. Ovary inferior . é . UMBELLIFER® (p. 175.) 
 Style 1. Ovary inferior . ‘ : : . THESIUM (p. 389.) 
 Leaves opposite or whorled. : : : ‘ : , LES 
 411) Leaves alternate or radical . Ms ; ELT 
 Fleshy, articulate, maritime plants, neue leaeey! “Stamens 1 
 or 2. ‘ i SALICORNIA (p. 371.) 
 112 f Leaves linear, whorled. Stamen Tha - HIPPURIS (p. 174.) 
 Leaves opposite. Stamens 4,5, or6 , : ‘ - : ae a 
 113 / Ovary and capsule one-seeded : : ; . : : .114 
 Ovary and capsule several-seeded : : ag 
 114, | Leaves small, with scarious gs oe 5 | InLECEBRACEE (p. 368. ) 
 LNo stipules ; ; 5 CHENOPODIACE (p. 371.) 
 115 Ovary inferior. Stamens 4 ‘ y ‘ . Lupwiara (p. 154.) 
 Ovary superior . : : : ; <7, ffl Cote alae . 116 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. Ixxl 
 
 Calyx 6-toothed. Stamens 6, Capsule 2-celled. PEPLIS (p. 157.) 
 Calyx 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule one-celled, several- 
 
 116, seeded. ‘ Guavx (p. 293.) 
 | Calys of 4 or 5 sepals, “Stamens 4 or 5. Capsule 1-celled, several- 
 seeded _ CARYOPHYLLACER (p. 58.) 
 
 ‘Flowers elumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales alternating with 
 each other, enclosing the stamens. Leaves linear... Stamens 
 
 117 2 or 8 . . 165 
 Perianth entire, oblique, projecting on one side into a x lip. " Sta: 
 mens 6 . ARISTOLOCHIACEZ (p. 390.) 
 Perianth 4., Be, or 6-merous, Stamens 4, 5, or 6 2118 
 11g {Two or more ovaries. : ‘ | Rosacen (p. 127. 5 
 LA single ovary . . 119 
 119 of eran of 4 or 5 parts or teeth. Stamens usually 4.or ra . 120 
 Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens6 . F . : . 124 
 120 Ovary inferior . - ‘ é : ; | THESIUM (p. 389.) 
 Ovary superior . : ci a ain ths é ; 121 
 121 J Seeds several in the capsule , : : PLANTAGO (p. 366.) 
 USeeds solitary . 122 
 
 f Stipules leafy. Leaves broadly lobed or divided | Rosacem (p. 127 i 
 122 {Saou membranous, sheathing thestem . POLYGONACEH (p. 379.) 
 
 Stipules minute or none. : : ‘ ; : ‘ . 123 
 193J Stamens 4 . ; A 5 ‘ i .  PARIETARIA (p. 400.) 
 Stamens5 . . . CHENOPODIACES (p. 371.) 
 Stem leafy. Stipules sheathing. ‘Nut enclosed in three of the 
 1242 perianth-lobes . ‘ . RuMEX (p. 379.) 
 Leaves linear, mostly radical, Capsule with 3 or more seeds. 161 
 Stamens and pistils in distinct globular or cylindrical masses 
 
 | without separate perianths ; - 166 
 125, Stamens about 12, with one pistil i in a calyx- -like ‘involuere. | 
 | EUPHORBIA (p. 391.) 
 Flowers, male or female, each with a distinct perianth ; . 126 
 { Stems long and climbing . ~ EZ 
 Stems parasitical on trees, with hard green forked branches. 
 126 
 Viscum (p. 205. 
 Stems terrestrial or aquatic, but neither climbing nor floating . 129 
 a Leaves opposite. Capsules in a head concealed by leafy bracts. 
 HUMULUS (p. ae 
 ee alternate. Berries red. . 128 
 Leaves angular or lobed. Stem climbing by tendrils, Perianth 
 
 128) _ S-lobed.. : : : . BRYONIA (p. 158.) 
 Leaves entire, shining. Stem twining, without tendrils. Perianth 
 6-lobed . : : : TaMus at ree 
 129 {arele and female flowers on the same plant . ; ‘ 
 Male and female flowers on different plants ; ‘ ts 
 
 Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales enclosing the stamens 165 
 td Fag of both. sorts, or at least the males, with a distinct peri- 
 
 anth of 3, 4, or more divisions. : : : : : . 131 
 
 131 Js Male perianth of 3 to 5 divisions : ; ; i é . 132 
 \ Male perianth of 6 divisions : ; : . 188 
 132 cece as many as the divisions of the perianth ‘ ‘ . 133 
 Stamensindefinite . : : ; ; : : ; . 137 
 
lxxll INTRODUCTION. . 
 
 Male flowers in globular heads in a terminal raceme, Females 
 
 “S| axillary, joined two together in a large prickly burr, with in- 
 curved points . XANTHIUM (p. 236.) 
 | snowors, male and female, distinct, or in heads; not prickly , 134 
 134 f Male perianth of 4 parts. : : : 135 
 \ Male perianth of 5 or 3 parts - , . >» CHENOPODIACE® (p. 371. ) 
 
 Leaves all radical, linear and fleshy, or transparent. Marsh or 
 195) water plants . : : : : - : 136 
 Stems leafy. Leaves flat’. > | > Urticcarm (p. 398.) 
 
 Male flowers one or two on a stalk, with very long stamens. 
 on Females sessile ' . © LITTORELLA (p. 368.) 
 
 Male and female flowers minute, mixed together in a small ter- 
 minalhead - . > : ; » * . ERIOCAULON (p. 474.) 
 137 f Leaves opposite, simple Mae we . ° . MERCURIALIS (p. 395.) 
 ae alternate, pinnate . : PorERivum (p. 141.) 
 
 > Leaves alter nate, with sheathing stipules. Stamens 6, Nut en- 
 closed in the-calyx- . +. > - . Rumex (p. 379.) 
 
 Leaves small and fine, in tufts. - Bicincne: 6. Fruita berry. 
 ; ASPARAGUS (p. 458.) 
 
 Lee Leaves small and heath-like. Stamens 3; Fruit a berry. 
 EMPETRUM (p. 397.) 
 Leaves radical, long, arrow- shaped: Stamens and carpels nu- 
 merous. Aquatic plant . : ; ; SAGITTARIA (p. 429.) 
 139: J Flowers all male (a male specimen) . 5 ays fh, : . 180 
 (Flowers all female (a female specimen) 140 
 
 Perianth 6-cleft, the 3 inner segments larger. Styles 5 with 
 short fringed stigmas. Leaves alternate or radical. 
 RumeEx (p. 379.) 
 140¢ Perianth 2- or 4-cleft. ene say sessile, tufted. Leaves 
 
 opposite, stinging . , Urtica (p. 399.) 
 Perianth 3-cleft. Styles: 2, simple, Leaves opposite, not sting- 
 
 ingseas 5 ' : MEROURIALIS (p. 395.) 
 
 3. Trees or Shrubs. 
 
 qa S Leaves opposite . ‘ : : ‘ é ; ‘ . 142 
 | Leaves alternate or in bates. : : : ; . 145 
 142 f Leaves divided, lobed or angular, deciduous : ; : . 143 
 Leaves entire, evergreen. : ; ; . 144 
 
 f Leaves lobed or angular. Stamens about 8. Fruit with two 
 143). diverging wings .. . ACER (p. 97.) 
 
 Leaves pinnate. Stamens in pairs, collected in clusters, Fr a 
 with one erect wing. ; . FRAXINUS (p. 298.) 
 
 Parasitical,shrub with ereen dichotomous stems. Fruita berry. 
 Viscum (p. 208.) 
 
 Erect branching shrub with shining leaves. Fruit a few-seeded 
 capsule . é : Buxus (p. 396.) 
 
 Male flowers in catkins, separ ated "by scales only. Females 
 
 1452 - solitary or in clusters, or in catkins, usually different from the 
 males _. : 146 
 Flowers hermaphrodite or diclinows each with a distinct perianth 147 
 
 144 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY, Ixxill 
 
 eaves entire and mostly evergreen, needle-like, or narrow or 
 é scale-like, Authers sessile on the catkin- scales, 
 CoNIFERE (p. 415.) 
 | Leaves flat, mostly toothed. Stamens distinct from the scales, 
 AMENTACES (p. 402.) 
 
 146 
 
 Flowers dicecious. Male perianth of 2 or 6 scales ‘ 148 
 
 147 {i lowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Perianth regular, of 3 
 to 5 divisions . ‘ ; . 149 
 { Erect shrub. Male perianth of two scales , HippoPpHaz (p. 389. ) 
 
 iS { Procumbent undershrub. Perianth of 6 scales Emprrrum (p. 397.) 
 
 f Trees. Stamens opposite the lobes of the perianth. Fruit thin, 
 
 jag! likeasmallleaf . ’ .  ULMus (p. ‘401. ) 
 ) Evergreen climber. Fruita 1 bern "Viale aires ‘ . HEDERA (p. 204.) 
 (Shrubs. Fruit a berry ; — : . 150 
 150 f Flowers on the under side of the leaves , | Ruscus (p. 458. } 
 
 \ Flowers on the stem or branches. 
 he ers very small, green and open. Stamens 4 or 5 alternating 
 
 1512 _.. With the lobes of the perianth - . R#HAMNUS (p. 99.) 
 Flowers with a conspicuous tube, often colour ed. Stamens 8. 
 | 2 Dapune (p. 387.) 
 Monocotyledons. 
 Perianth, or at least the inner segments, coloured and looking 
 152 like a corolla, or, if green, soft and yellowish . . 153 
 Perianth dry, green or brown, or reduced to mere scales, or none 
 [ atall . . . 159 
 
 ( One or two anthers sessile on a central column or style. One of 
 the six divisions of the perianth different from the others. 
 
 158 ORCHIDACES® (p. 434.) 
 | three or more distinct stamens . . 154: 
 (Ovaries several, quite distinct, or, if cohering, each with a distinct 
 
 1544 style or stigma 2 : . ‘ . ALISMACE# (p. 429.) 
 
 Ovary single; 3-celled . , : : 3 . 155 
 
 155 J Ovary i inferior . ; . : j : : 156 
 \ Ovary superior . 4 : : | LILtacez (p. 454, ) 
 
 ie Floating or submer, ged plants zs _  HyDROCHARIDESZ (p. 432.) 
 Terr estrial or marsh plants, 2. ; : : : 157 
 
 157 Stamens 3 . F : : es 2 _ Inrwea (p. 448.) 
 Seana Cease : : . 158 
 
 158! Climbing plant with alternate net-veined leaves . TAMUS ( (p. 454.) 
 \Bulbous herbs. : ; . AMARYLLIDE® (p. 451.) 
 
 Floating or submerged plants : 86 
 
 159; Terrestrial plants, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the 
 \ water and projecting above it . 160 
 | Leaves in a single whorl of 4 or 5, with netted veins,  Perianth- 
 
 160) , Segments, and stamens, 8 or 10 : i : PaRIs (p. 455.) 
 ees radical or alternate, linear or SN with parallel 
 
 veins ; : * . 161 
 
 -Perianth of 6 or 4 segments. Stamens as many or half as many "162 
 Flowers glumaceous, consisting of alternate chaffy scales, enclosing 
 161) the stamens and pistil in the same or separate scales : . 165 
 | Stamens and pistils in dense heads or spikes, without distinct 
 perianths : ; ‘ - . ; , : ‘ . 166 
 
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 One style with 2 or 3 linear stigmas . : : : - 163 
 162; One ovary with 3 distinct Be or stigmas | : ‘ - 164 
 Three distinct ovaries . , SCHEUCHZERIA (p. 431.) 
 
 Flowers minute, unisexual, in a globular head ERrocavLon (p. 474. ) 
 163< Flowers complete, distinct, or clustered, or panicled. 
 JUNCACEE (p. 467.) 
 164. Three short styles : ‘ A : ; TOFIELDIA (p. 466.) 
 Three sessile stigmas . . TRIGLOCHIN (p. 432.) 
 Flowers with a single scale under ‘each ‘set of stamens and pistil. 
 j Sheath of the leaves closed round the stem. CYPERACES (p. 475.) 
 165. Flowers enclosed in two or more scales. Sheath of the leaves 
 | usually split open on the side opposite the blade. 
 GRAMINES (p. 501.) 
 166 Fruit a berry. Leaves usually broad . : . AROIDEZ (p. 419.) 
 Fruit a dry nut. Leaves linear and sedge- like . TYPHACEZ® (p. 418.) 
 
 II. CRYPTOGAMS. (Wo Stamens or Pistil.) 
 
 Plants with distinct roots and stems or rootstocks, with leaves or 
 green branches : 
 Plants variously shaped, without distinct roots, stems, ‘and leaves, 
 
 seldom green unless aquatic . CELLULAR CRYPTOGAMS aie 544, ) 
 Fructification in terminal spikes . . 
 Fructification radical or in the axils of email leaves he , i 
 2 Fructification on the back of the leaves or leaf-like br anehes: 
 
 FILICES (p. 552.) 
 Fructification on the whorled leaves. Aquatic plant. 
 CHaAra (p. 544.) 
 Stems leafless, jointed, simple, or with whorled branches. 
 EQUISETUM (p. 549.) 
 Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of one kind. 
 LYcoPpoDIUM (p. 545.) 
 Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores.of two kinds. 
 SELAGINELLA (p. 547.) 
 Stem bearing a simple or branched leaf below the spike.’ 
 FILICES pee ge 
 
 3 
 
 Spore-cases sessile : : ; j : 
 Spore-cases stalked i ‘ é 
 Spore-cases small, in the axils of small leaves or bracts. 
 LycopopiumM (p. 545.) 
 5 Spore-cases in the enlarged base of linear submerged leaves. 
 ISoOETES (p. 547.) 
 Spore.cases (or involucres) globular on the rootstock at the base 
 of linear leaf-like fronds . ‘ d PILULARIA (p. 548.) 
 “a Spore-cases globular or urn-shaped, opening with a lid. 
 Mosszs (p. 544.) 
 Bl store cases opening in valves 4 . . HEPATIC (p. 545.) 
 
NATURAL ORDERS,- Ixxv 
 
 V. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN THE 
 PRESENT WORK. 
 
 The very unequal manner in which the several Natural Orders are 
 represented in the British Isles, renders it impossible, in a work confined to 
 British Plants, to give any fair idea of the subclasses into which these 
 Orders have been grouped, or of the principles which have guided the 
 authors of the linear arrangement the most generally followed. The 
 following recapitulation is therefore merely intended as a sort of table of 
 contents, showing the order in which the families follow each other in the 
 present work; at the same time that the attention is called to one or 
 two of the most striking, the most important, or the easiest observed 
 features of each one. These characters are, however, general, not always 
 without exception, and sometimes specially applicable to British genera 
 only, 
 
 CLASS I.—DICOTYLEDONS, 
 
 In the germination of the seed the plumula arises between two (rarely 
 more) lobes or cotyledons of the embryo, or from a terminal notch. 
 
 Subclass I. THALAMIFLORH.—Petals distinct from the calyx, and 
 from each other, seldom wanting. Stamens usually hypogynous, or 
 nearly so. 
 
 * Ovary apocarpous. 
 
 I. Ranunculacee. Petals definite. Stamens indefinite. 
 
 II. Berberidez. Perianth and stamens in twos or threes, or their mul- 
 tiples. Anthers opening by recurved valves. 
 
 IIJ. Nympheacee. Aquatic plants with indefinite petals and stamens, 
 the inner petals passing gradually into the outer stamens. 
 
 ** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas parietal (except in Polygalacee). 
 
 IV. Papaveracee. Perianth regular, in twos or fours. Stamens in- 
 definite. 
 
 V. Fumariacesw. Perianth very irregular, in twos or fours. Stamens 6, 
 in two sets. 
 
 VI. Cruciferee. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, of which 2 
 shorter. 
 
 VII. Resedacew. Petals small, unequal, some divided. Stamens few 
 but indefinite, Capsule open at the top before it is ripe. 
 
 VIII. Cistacee. Sepals 3, equal, or with additional small ones. Petals 
 5, regular. Stamens indefinite. 
 
 IX. Violaceze. Stamens 5; the anthers on the inner face of very short 
 broad filaments, usually united ina ring. Capsule three-valved. 
 
 X. Polygalacee. Perianth very irregular. Stamens 8, in two parcels; 
 petals united with them. Capsule 2-celled. 
 
 XI. Frankeniacee. As in Caryophyllacez, except the parietal pla- 
 centas, 
 
 **KE Ovary syncarpous. Placentas axile. 
 
 XII. Caryophyllaceze. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers regular. Stas 
 mens definite. Capsule one-celled, with a free central placenta. 
 
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XIII. Portulaceze. As in Caryophyllaces, but only two sepals and 5 
 or more petals, 
 
 XIV. Tamariscinee. Shrubs with alternate green scale-like leaves. 
 Flowers regular. Capsule one-celled. Seeds with a tuft of wool. 
 
 XV. Elatinacee. Asin the Pink family, but the capsule divided into 
 cells. 
 
 XVI. Hypericines. Leaves opposite. Flowers regular. Sepals imbri- 
 cate. Flowers indefinite, in 3 or 5 clusters or bundles. 
 
 XVII. Linacez. Leaves entire. Petals convolute, distinct. Stamens 
 definite. Capsule separating into carpels without leaving a central 
 axis. 
 
 XVIII. Malvaceze. Sepals valvate. Petals convolute, adhering at the 
 base to the staminal tube. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous, with one- 
 celled anthers. 
 
 XIX. Tiliacezx. Trees. Sepals valvate, Petals free. Stamens in- 
 definite. 
 
 XX. Geraniaceze. Petals convolute or very irregular. Stamens 
 definite. Capsule with several cells and lobes round a persistent central 
 axis. 
 
 XXI. Aceraceze (genus or tribe of Supindacee). Trees. Leaves opposite. 
 Stamens definite, but seldom isomerous. Fruit separating into 2 (rarely 3) 
 winged nuts. 
 
 Subclass 2. CALYCIFLOR#.—Petals usually distinct, and stamens perigy=- 
 nous or epigynous. 
 
 * Stamens and petals mostly perigynous (except in the Crassulacee, 
 Cucurbitacee, and Ribesiacee families.) 
 
 XXII. Aquifoliaceze. Shrubs or trees with small flowers. Petals shortly 
 united at the base. Stamens alternating with them. No disk. Ovary 
 syncarpous, free. 
 
 XXIII. Celastraceee. Shrubs or trees, with small regular green 
 flowers. Stamens alternating with the petals, on a disk lining the base of 
 the calyx. 
 
 XXIV. Rhamnacez. As in Celastraceze, but the stamens are opposite 
 the small concave or scale-like petals. 
 
 XXV. Papilionaceze (a tribe of Leguminosee), Flowers very irregular, 
 papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all, or 9 of them, combined. Ovary of one 
 carpel. 
 
 XXVI. Rosaceze, Flowers regular. Stamens indefinite. Ovary (at 
 least when young) apocarpous. 
 
 XXVII. Onagraceze. Perianth in twos or fours. Stamens definite. 
 Ovary inferior. One style. 
 
 XXVIII. Lytharies. Stamens usually definite, inserted with the 
 petals at the top of the calyx-tube. Ovary syncarpous within the base of 
 the tube. One style, Lower leaves opposite. 
 
 XXIX. Cucurbitaceze. Climbers with tendrils. Flowers unisexual. 
 Ovary inferior. 
 
 -XXX, Crassulaceze. Leaves succulent. Sepals, petals, stamens of one 
 or two rows, and free carpels, all isomerous. R 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. Ixxvil 
 
 XXXI. Ribesiaceze. - Shrubs. Flowers regular, Stamens definite, 
 Ovary inferior, Placentas parietal. One style. 
 
 XXXII. Saxifragacee. Flowers regular, Stamens definite. Ovary 
 syncarpous at the base, but a separate style for each carpel. 
 
 XXXII. Droseracew. Herbs with radical leaves covered with long, 
 glandular hairs. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Placentas parietal. 
 Styles distinct, 
 
 XXXIV. Haloragese, Aquatic herts with very small flowers, Calyx- 
 lobes and petals 4, 2 or none. Stamens definite. Ovary inferior, Styles 
 or stigmas distinct. 
 
 ** Petals and stamens epigynous (round an epigynous disk), 
 
 XXXV. Umbellifere. Leaves alternate. Fruit dry, separating from 
 the axis into seed-like carpels, 
 
 XXXVI. Araliaceze, Leaves alternate. Fruit succulent. Carpels often 
 more than two, and not separating, 
 
 XXXVII. Loranthacese, Parasites, Stamens on, or opposite to the 
 petals. Leaves usually opposite, Ovary one-celled. 
 
 XXXVIII. Cornacez. Leaves usually opposite. Stamens alternate 
 with the petals. Style one. 
 
 Subclass 3, MonopeTAL#.—Petals united (at least at the base) into a 
 single corolla, 
 
 § 1. Corolla epigynous, bearing the stamens, 
 
 XXXIX. Caprifoliaceze. Leaves opposite. No stipules. Ovary 2- or 
 more-celled, 
 
 XL. Stellate (a tribe of Rubiacez). Stipules like the leaves in appear- 
 ance, and forming whorls with them round the stem. Ovary 2-celled with 
 one seed in each cell. 
 
 XLI. Valerianeze. Stamens fewer than the lobes of the corolla. Ovary 
 and fruit one-seeded., 
 
 XLII. Dipsacezw. Florets in compact heads or spikes. Stamens iso- 
 merous. Anthers free. Ovary and fruit one-seeded., 
 
 XLII. Composite. Florets in compact heads. Stamens isomerous. 
 Anthers united in a ring round the style, Ovary and fruit one-seeded. 
 
 § 2, Stamens free from the corolla. 
 
 XLIV, Campanulacee. Herbs, Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes. 
 
 Anthers opening longitudinally. 
 XLV. Ericacee. Shrubs, Stamens usually twice as many as the 
 corolla-lobes, Anthers opening in pores or cross-valves, 
 
 § 8 Corolla hypogynous, bearing the stamens, 
 
 * Placenta free central, 
 
 XLVI. Primulacee, Stamens isomerous and opposite the corolla- 
 lobes. 
 
Ixxvili INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XLVII, Lentibulacese, Corolla. very irregular, Stamens fewer than 
 the lobes and alternate with them, 
 
 ** Placentas parietal, or in the axial angle of the cells. 
 a. Corolla regular, or nearly so. 
 
 XLVIII. Oleacesw. Trees or shrubs.. Stamens 2, alternating with the 
 2 ovary-cells, and having no constant relation to the corolla-lobes, 
 
 XLIX. Apocynacezx. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous, Ovary 
 of two carpels, usually distinct, whilst the styles are united at the top. 
 
 L. Gentianaces. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Stamens isome- 
 rous. Placentas parietal, rarely meeting in the axis. 
 
 LI. Polemoniacez. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous. -Ovary 
 3-celled, with several seeds. 
 
 LIT. Convolvulacee. Corolla plaited. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 2- 
 or 3-celled, with 2 (rarely 1) ovule in each, often separated by an additional 
 false partition. 
 
 LILI. Boraginex, ‘Stamens isomerous. Ovary 2- or 4-lobed, with one 
 ovule in each lobe. 
 
 LIV. Solanaceze. Stamens isomerous. Corolla plaited or imbricate. 
 Ovary two-celled, with several ovules in each cell. 
 
 B. Corolla irregular. Stamens 1 less or 3 less than the lobes. 
 
 LV. Orobanchacesw, Leafless parasites. -Placentas. parietal, or rarely 
 meeting in the axis, 
 
 LVI. Scrophularinee. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell. 
 
 LVII. Labiate. Ovary 4-lobed, with one ovule in each lobe. 
 
 LVIII, Verbenacee, Ovary entire, 2- or 4-celled, with one ovule in 
 each cell. 
 
 *** Anomalous families. 
 
 LIX. Plumbaginez, Ovary with one cell and ovule, but several styles. 
 LX. Plantaginee. Corolla scarious.. Stamens isomerous. 
 
 Subclass 4, MonocHLAMypD®,.—Perianth really or apparently simple, 
 or none. 
 
 LXI. Illecebraceze. Perianth small, rarely double. Ovary with one 
 cell and ovule, but 2 or 3 styles or stigmas. Leaves usually opposite, with 
 scarious stipules. 
 
 LXII. Chenopodiaceze. Perianth small; stamens opposite to .its lobes. 
 Ovary with one cell and ovule, but 2 or more styles, or stigmas. No 
 stipules. 
 
 LXIII. Polygonaceze. -Perianth small. Ovary with one cell and ovule, 
 but Z or more styles or stigmas. Stipules sheathing. 
 
 LXIV, Thymeleacesze. Stamens inserted in the tube of the perianth, and 
 usually double the number of its lobes. Ovary free, with one pendulous 
 ovule. One style. 
 
 LXV. Eleagnacee. Shrubs or trees, with scurfy leaves. Flowers 
 mostly unisexual. Ovary free in the bottom of the perianth-tube, with one 
 erect ovule. 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. Ixxix 
 
 LXVI. Santalacee. Perianth-lobes valvate. Ovary inferior, 1-celled 
 with 2 or 3 pendulous ovules. Spike simple. 
 
 LXVII. Aristolochiacez. Perianth irregular, or 3-lobed. Stamens 6 or 
 12. Ovary inferior, 3- or 6-celled, with numerous ovules. 
 
 LXVIII. Euphorbiacez. Flower unisexual. Fruit separating into 3 
 (rarely 2 or more) carpels, leaving a persistent axis, each carpel containing 
 one or two pendulous seeds. 
 
 LXIX. Empetraceee. Differs from Euphorbiacee in the ovules and seeds 
 erect. 
 
 LXX. Ceratophyllum and Callitriche. Anomalous aquatic genera. 
 Perianth none. Ovary with 1 or 4 cells, and one seed in each. 
 
 LXXI. Utricacese. Flowers unisexual, small and green. Stamens 
 opposite the perianth-divisions (usually 4). Ovary free, with a single 
 ovule, and 2 (rarely 1) styles or stigmas. 
 
 LXXII. Ulmaceze. Trees. Flowers often bisexual, the stamens opposite 
 the lobes, Ovary free, 2-celled, with one erect ovule in each cell, 
 
 LXXIII. Amentaceze. Trees or shrubs. Flowers unisexual, the males 
 in catkins with an imperfect perianth, or none at all. Fruit of the females 
 one-celled. 
 
 LXXIV. Conifer, Trees or shrubs with stiff or scale-like leaves. 
 Flowers unisexual, the males in catkins without perianth. Ovules and 
 seeds in the females not enclosed in any ovary or pericarp. 
 
 CLASS II.—MONOCOTYLEDONS, 
 
 In germination the plumule is developed from a sheath-like cavity on 
 one side of the embryo. 
 
 * Perianth none, or of 4 small sepals or bracts. 
 
 LXXV. Typhacez. Flowers unisexual, intermixed with bracts in dense 
 heads or spikes. Fruit a dry nut. 
 
 LXXVI,. Aroidez. Flowers unisexual, often intermixed with bracts, in 
 dense heads or spikes, mostly in a spatha. Fruits usually succulent. 
 
 LXXVII. Lemnacez. No distinct stem. Flowers (very scarce) on the 
 edge of the small leaf-like floating fronds. 
 
 LXXVIII. Naiadez. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers distinct, 
 or in loose spikes. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries 1, 2, or 4. 
 
 ** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary apocarpous. 
 LXXIX. Alismacez; the only British family of the group. 
 
 *** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary inferior. 
 
 LXXX. Hydrocharideze. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers 
 usually unisexual. Perianth regular, with a slender tube. 
 
 LXXXI. Orchidaceze. Perianth very irregular. Anther 2-celled, com- 
 bined with the style in an axile column. 
 
 LXXXII, Iridess. Like the Amaryllis family, but stamens 3. Leaves 
 often in two opposite rows. 
 
 LXXXIII. Amaryllidee. Terrestrial plants. Perianth of 6 divisions. 
 Stamens 6. 
 
lxxx .” _ INTRODUCTION. 
 
 LXXXIV. Dioscorideze. Twining plants. Flowers unisexual. Perianth 
 regular, of 6 divisions, 
 
 *kKKE Perianth regular. Ovary syncarpous, superior. 
 
 LX XXV. Liliaceze. Perianth petal-like. 
 
 LXXXVI. Juncaceze. Perianth stiff, or calyx-like. Capsule 3-celled, 
 with several seeds, or one erect seed in each cell. 
 
 LXXXVII. Restiaceze. Perianth calyx-like. Flowers unisexua]. Ovary 
 with one pendulous ovule in each cell, 
 
 KEK Perianth rudimentary or none, replaced by chaffy scales or bracts 
 enclosing the flowers. 
 
 LXXXVIII. Cyperaccze. Leaf-sheaths entire. Each flower in the axil 
 of one bract. 
 
 LXXXIX. Gramincee. Leaf-sheaths split open opposite the blade. Each 
 flower enclosed in two bracts. 
 
 CLASS IlI.—CRYPTOGAMS. 
 No true flowers; that is, no stamens or pistils. 
 
 XC. Lycopodiaceze. Spores of one form only, in closed capsules, in the 
 axils of the leaves, or of the bracts of a terminal spike, or in the base of the 
 leaves. 
 
 XCI. Selaginellaceze. Spores of two forms, in closed capsules in the axils 
 of the leaves, or of the bracts of a spike. 
 
 XCIJ. Marsileaceze. Spores in minute cases enclosed in globular or ovoid 
 utricles (or involucres) placed on the rootstock. 
 
 XCIII. Equisetacezea. Stems jointed, with whorled branches. Spores 
 under peltate scales, in terminal heads or spikes. 
 
 XCIYV. Filices. Spores in minute cases clustered on the back or margin 
 of the fronds. 
 
 The remaining families of British Cryptogams are not included in the 
 present Flora. 
 
Crass I. DICOTYLEDONS. 
 
 Stem, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of 
 one or more concentric circles containing fibrous tissue, and of 
 the bark on the outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young 
 stem in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of 
 the embryo, or from a notch in its summit. 
 
 The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to separate 
 Dicotyledons from Monocotyledons. They are however in most cases very 
 difficult to observe, and yet the distinction is essential, for these two great 
 classes have each their peculiar aspect, which, after a very little habit, the 
 botanist will in most cases recognize at a glance. All British trees and 
 shrubs are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with opposite, or whorled, or 
 netted-veined leaves (except Paris and a few aquatic plants), and almost 
 all those which have the parts of the flower in fours, fives, or eights. 
 
 I. RANUNCULACEA. THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, or, in one genus, 
 climbers with opposite leaves, the leafstalk generally dilated at 
 -the base without stipules, the leaf often cut, and the flowers 
 solitary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals distinct, 
 more than 2 (usually 5). Petals distinct, usually 5, but some- 
 times deformed or very minute, or wanting. Stamens indefinite, 
 usually numerous, inserted on the receptacle. Carpels several, 
 distinct or partially united (very rarely solitary), each enclosing 
 a single cell, with one or more ovules or seeds attached to the 
 base or to the inner angle of the cavity. Seed containing a 
 copious albumen, with a minute embryo. 
 
 Altheugh, from the variable nature of the flowers, especially of the petals, 
 the above characters may be somewhat vague, yet the great majority of 
 Ranunculacee are easily distinguished by their numerous, free, hypogynous 
 stamens, and by their distinct carpels. Where, asin Myosurus, the stamens 
 are few, the carpelsare numerous; and, on the other hand, if in Acte@a and 
 some Delphinia the carpels are solitary, they are unilateral, with the ovules 
 attached to one side or angle of their single cell, showing that they are 
 simple, not composed of the union of several, as is the case with the central 
 ovaries of Papaveracee and Cistacee, which have either several cells or 
 several rows of ovules, Another very distant Order, which may at first 
 sight be confounded with the present one, is that of Alismacee, among 
 Monocotyledons ; but besides the microscopical character derived from the 
 
 3B 
 
2 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Clematis. 
 
 embryo, there are but three petals and sepals, as in most other Monocoty- 
 ledons, a rare circumstance in Ranunculaceae. 
 
 Ranunculacee are widely diffused over the globe, but more especially in 
 temperate or cool climates. Within the tropics they are, with the exception 
 of Clematis, almost confined to high mountain-ranges, Most of the principal 
 genera are represented in our Flora. 
 
 Climber with opposite leaves. Carpels 1-seeded. Sepals coloured 1, CLEMATIS. 
 Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, rarely opposite on runners. 
 Carpels several or numerous, short, one-seeded. Flowers always 
 regular. 
 Pepale 6 5, or more, often coloured and petal-like, but no real 
 petals. 
 An involucre of three leaves outside the flower oron the stalk 3. ANEMONE. 
 No involucre. Floral leaves alternate. Stamens longer than 
 the sepals . ‘ ‘ . ri 5 5 A . A 
 Petals 5 or more, usually more conspicuous than the sepals. 
 Carpels very numerous, in a long, cylindrical column. 
 Petals very small, with a tubular claw . - » « 5, Myosurvs. 
 Carpels in a globose or oblong head. Petals flat. 
 Petals (usually yellow or white) with a little scale, or a 
 
 2, THALICTRUM, 
 
 thickened hollow spot at the base of each ., > . 6. RANUNCULUS. 
 Petals (usually red) without any scale or thickened spot 
 at the base : é ; . i F : . 4 ADONIS. 
 
 Carpels several, each with several seeds. 
 Flowers very irregular or spurred. 
 Upper sepal helmet-shaped, without a spur . . : . 12, AconrTUM. 
 Upper sepal with a long spur at the base : : . 11, DELPHINIUM. 
 Sepals fatandregular. Petals withaspur at the base of each 10. AQuILEGIA. 
 Flowers regular. 
 Sepals large, often coloured. Petals small or none, 
 
 Sepals bright yellow and petal-like. Real petalsnone . 7. CALTHA. 
 Sepals pale yellow and petal-like. Petals small, flat, and 
 
 linear . . . : : . d ‘ . ‘ . 8. TROLLIUS. 
 Sepals greenish. Petals small and tubular 4 . 9. HELLEBORUS. 
 
 Sepals green, smaller than the large red or white petals . 14, Pmonta. 
 Carpels solitary, with several seeds. 
 Fruit a capsule. Flowersspurred  ., . . ° ; . 11. DELPHINIUM. 
 Fruit a berry. Flowers nearly regular, small . . ° . 13. ActTmA, 
 Among old inhabitants of our gardens, which have spread spontaneously, 
 are the exotic genera Hranthis (Winter Aconite) and Isopyrum, both 
 closely allied to Helleborus ; and Nigella (Devil-in-the-bush), which differs 
 from Helleborus in the more petal-like sepals, and the carpels connected 
 together in the middle, but diverging at the top into five long points. 
 
 I. CLEMATIS. CLEMATIS. 
 
 Stem usually climbing, and often woody at the base. Leaves opposite. 
 Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, coloured and petal-like. No real petals. 
 Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded. 
 
 A numerous genus, well characterized, widely spread over the globe, and 
 almost the only representative of the Order in tropical climates. Several 
 European, Asiatic, and North American species are among the hardy 
 climbers cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 1, C. Vitalba, Linn. (fig. 1). Common C., Traveller’s Joy, Old Man’s 
 Beard.—A larger climber, the only indigenous plant which may give a faint 
 idea of the bush-ropes of the tropics. Its woody stems attain even the thick- 
 ness of the wrist and a length of several yards, whilst the young branches 
 spread to a great extent over shrubs and trees, clinging by their twisted 
 
Clematis. | I, RANUNCULACEA.  - 8 
 
 petioles. Leaves pinnate, usually with five ovate stalked segments. Flowers 
 greenish- white, in loose panicles at the ends of short, axillary or terminal 
 branches. Carpels, when ripe, very conspicuous from the persistent styles, 
 which grow out into long, feathery awns. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus. Abundant in several of the southern and some of the central 
 counties of England, and naturalized in Ireland. Fl, summer, 
 
 Il. THALICTRUM. THALICTRUM. 
 
 Herbs with a short, perennial rootstock, annual, erect stems, and much 
 divided leafstalks, bearing distinct segments or leaflets. Sepals 4 or 5, 
 small, coloured and petal-like, but no real petals. Stamens numerous, 
 with long anthers projecting beyond the calyx. Carpels several, 1-seeded, 
 furrowed, and usually acute at both ends. 
 
 A considerable genus generally diffused over the northern hemisphere, 
 distinguished from Actea by the distinct one-seeded carpels, from all others 
 of the Order, by the thin texture of the sepals, the large anthers, and 
 peculiar foliage. The species are very variable and difficult to characterize. 
 They have also been much multiplied by modern botanists, but if the 
 British forms be limited to three species, their characters are more striking. 
 Stem simple, seldom 6 inches high ° let eS Seer - Ll. Z, alpinum 
 Stem one or more feet high. 
 
 Leaflets roundish ; panicle diffuse ; flowers mostly drooping . 2. 7. minus. 
 
 Leaflets obovate or yenes “shaped ; panieie corpnaehs flowers 
 mostly erect . ° . . . - 3. 7. flavum. 
 
 Some foreign European species are to be met with i in old gardens, espe- 
 cially the tall, handsome 7’. aquilegifolium. 
 
 1, T. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 2). Alpine Z.—Stem usually simple and al- 
 most leafless, from 4 to Ginches high. Leaves mostly radical, about half the 
 height ofthe stem, with the footstalk twice divided into three or five branches ; 
 leaflets small, roundish and crenate or lobed. Panicle nearly reduced to a 
 simple raceme. Flowers few and drooping, each with 4 small sepals. 
 Stamens from 10 to 20. Carpels generally reduced to 2 or 3. Pedicel of 
 the fruit recurved, as well as that of the flower. 
 
 An alpine plant, native of the mountains of northern Europe and Asia, 
 and at greater elevations in the mountains of central and southern Europe, 
 Asia,and N. America. Abundant in the Highlands of Scotland; very rare 
 in Ireland, local in northern England and North Wales. FV. swmmer. 
 
 2, T.minus, Linn, (fig. 3). Lesser T.—A very variable species ; in dry 
 limestone: soils often not more than a foot high, of a glaucous hue, or slightly 
 downy ; in moist, rich situations (where however it is seldom found) it is 
 much larger and greener, but readily distinguished from the following 
 species by its loose panicle occupying a great part of its height; the 
 pedicel also is as long or longer*than the flower, and recurved at least in 
 bud, although it becomes erect as the fruit ripens, Stem usually in zigzag, 
 making a bend at every node. Petioles, especially of the lower and root- 
 leaves, three or four times divided, with very numerous, small leaflets, 
 roundish or broadly wedge-shaped, trifid and toothed. Flowers usually 
 of a pale greenish-yellow, with a pink tinge on the sepals. Stamens 
 -numerous, with long, narrow anthers. Carpels from 3 to 5 or 6, very acute 
 and strongly furrowed. 
 
 B2 
 
4 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Thalictrum. 
 
 In dry situations, chiefly in limestone countries, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Scattered over Britain and 
 Ireland, but not common. FV. summer. Several varieties, distinguished 
 by size, colour, pubescence, or by the lower leaves being fully developed or 
 reduced to sheaths, have been described as species; and three or four of 
 these are British, but their characters are vague and uncertain. 
 
 [The most marked are minus proper, which is 6 to 18 in. high, often 
 glaucous and glandular, with the stem naked below; and 7. majus, Sm., 
 with a stem 2 to 4 feet high, more leafy below and larger leaflets. The 
 latter is most common in the north. ] 
 
 3. T. flavum, Linn. (fig. 4). Yellow 7., Meadow Rue.—The largest 
 British species, generally 2 to 3 feet high, according to the form of the panicle 
 and carpels, and deeper green than the last. Stem stout, furrowed. Leaves 
 large, petiole twice or thrice divided, the leaflets much fewer than in 7’. 
 minus, but larger, often an inch long, obovate or wedge-shaped at the 
 base. Panicle compact, rather corymbose. Pedicels short and erect even 
 before the flower expands. Flowers, especially the stamens, decidedly 
 
 ellow. 
 - In moist meadows, and along ditches, in Europe and North Asia, 
 scarcely extending so far north as 7. minus. Found in England, Ireland, 
 and southern Scotland, but not very common. Vl. summer. Here, again, 
 some botanists distinguish several species, according as the rootstock is 
 more or less creeping, or whether sessile leaflets resembling stipules are or 
 not formed at the base of the branches of the petiole. 
 
 Ill. ANEMONE. ANEMONE. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Leaves radical, Flower-stem naked, excepting 
 an involucre of three leaves usually at a considerable distance from the 
 flowers. Sepals 5 or more, frequently 6, coloured and petal-like, longer 
 than the stamens. No petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 
 one-seeded, pointed or ending in a long feathery awn. 
 
 A large genus, found in almost all temperate regions of the globe, chiefly 
 characterized by the three leaves placed in a whorl, from halfway up the 
 flowering stem to very near the flowers, according to the species. When 
 much divided, these leaves may appear at first sight to be more numerous, 
 but they always form a single whorl, and when closely examined they will 
 always be found united at the base into three. 
 
 Flowers purple, silky outside. Carpels ending in feathery awns 1. A. Pulsatilla. 
 
 Flowers white or pink, glabrous. Carpelsendinginapoint . 2. A. nemorosa. 
 
 Several continental species are cultivated in our gardens, especially 4. 
 pratensis, and the Hepatica (A. Hepatica), in which the involucre is so 
 close-to the flower as to resemble a calyx. Two South European species, 
 A, apennina and A. ranunculoides, both with the habit and carpels of 
 A, nemorosa, but the one with bright blue, the other with yellow flowers, 
 have been established in our woods and plantations, and are hence included 
 in most British Floras. 
 
 1, A. Pulsatilla, Linn. (fig. 5). Pasque A., Pasque-flower.—Rootstock 
 thick and woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, covered when young with 
 silky hairs, and two or three times divided into long linear segments. Flower: 
 stalk 5 to 8 inches high, with the involucre at first near the flower, but 
 
Anemone. | I, RANUNCULACES. 5 
 
 becoming gradually more remote as the fruit ripens, and consisting of three 
 sessile leaves, deeply cut into linear segments. Flower solitary, large, with 
 6 sepals of a dull violet-purple, very silky outside. Awns of the carpels 
 long and feathery, like those of a Clematis. 
 
 In open limestone pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but not very far northwards. Occurs in several parts of England, 
 but not in Wales, Scotland, or Ireland. FV. spring. 
 
 2, 4. nemorosa, Linn. (fig.6). Wood A.—Rootstock black and horizon- 
 tal, emitting from its extremity two or three leaves and a single flower-stalk, 
 all glabrous or but slightly downy. Leaf-stalks long, with three ovate or 
 ‘lanceolate leaflets, toothed or lobed, or often divided almost to the base 
 into three similarly-shaped segments. Peduncle 3 to 6 or 8 inches high, 
 the involucral leaves at about two-thirds of its height, like the radical ones, 
 but smaller, with shorter stalks. Sepals 6, white or reddish outside, and 
 perfectly glabrous. Carpels downy, with a point nearly as long as them- 
 selves, but not feathery. 
 
 Common in and near woods, throughout Europe and North-West Asia 
 and North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. 
 
 IV. ADONIS. ADONIS. 
 
 Annual or, in foreign species, perennial herbs. Leavesdivided. Flowers 
 red or straw-coloured. Sepals 5. Petals 5 or more; sometimes more 
 deeply coloured at the base, but without the nectary of Ranunculus, 
 Stamens usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in a globular 
 or oblong head, each containing a single pendulous ovule. 
 
 The species are few, chiefly from southern Europe and western Asia. 
 
 1, 4. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 7). Common A,, Pheasant’s Hye.—An 
 erect annual, from 8 inches to a foot or rather more, glabrous or slightly downy. 
 Leaves finely divided into numerous narrow linear segments. Sepals green 
 or slightly coloured. Petals 5 to 8, rather longer than the calyx, ofa 
 bright scarlet, with a dark spot at the base. Carpels numerous, and rather 
 large, arranged ina head at first ovate or oblong, but which often lengthens 
 considerably and becomes cylindrical as the fruit ripens. 
 
 In cornfields, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. Not 
 very common-in Britain, but appears occasionally, especially in the warmer 
 counties of England and Ireland, and sometimes in Scotland. FV. summer 
 and early autumn. <A variety with larger flowers was formerly much 
 cultivated in flower-gardens under the name of Flos Adonis. 
 
 V. MYOSURUS. MOUSETAIL. 
 
 Annuals with entire leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 5, small, linear, with 
 tubular claws. Stamens few. Carpels small, one-seeded, very numerous, 
 arranged in a long and ,dense cylindrical spike. Ovule attached near the 
 top of the cell. 
 
 A genus containing one European and one western America species, 
 chiefly distinguished from the small-flowered Ranunculuses by the tubular 
 claw of the petals, and genus, by the attachment of the ovule. 
 
 1, M. minimus, Linn. (fig.8). Common Mousetail.—A small annual with 
 linear radical leaves, 1 to 3 inches, including their long footstalk. Peduncles 
 also radical, rather longer than the leaves, often enlarged and hollow at the 
 
6 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Myosurus. 
 
 top, with a single small yellowish flower. Sepals prolonged below their 
 insertion into a kind of spur. Petals rarely longer than the calyx, and very 
 narrow. Carpels very numerous, forming a head which lengthens into a 
 close slender spike, 1 or even 2 inches in length. 
 
 In moist sandy or gravelly fields and waste places, in Europe, Russian 
 Asia, naturalized in America and Australia. Most common in the south 
 and south-east of England ; not found in Scotland or Ireland. 1. spring. 
 
 VI. RANUNCULUS. RANUNCULUS. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes entirely aquatic. Leaves entire 
 or more or less divided. Flowers usually yellow or white. Sepals 5, very 
 rarely reduced to 3. Petals 5, or sometimes more, each with a thickened 
 hollow spot (nectary) at the base, often covered by a minute scale. Stamens 
 usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in a globular or oblong 
 head, each containing a single ovule attached near its base. 
 
 A numerous genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the globe, 
 and even found under the tropics. It is easily distinguished from Anemone 
 by the want of the involucre. The so-called nectary at the base of the 
 petals, which separates it from Adonis, is sometimes reduced to a slightly 
 discoloured, concave spot. In the small-flowered species one or more of the 
 petals are often wanting, and the stamens reduced to very few. 
 
 Flowers white. Carpels transversely wrinkled. Plant float- 
 ing in water orcreeping in mud. (Batrachium.) 
 Lower leaves or all the leaves finely cut. Receptacle 
 
 usually hairy . - ‘ . 1, BR. aquatilis, 
 All the leaves rounded with broad lobes. Receptacle 
 glabrous . ; . 2. BR. hederaceus, 
 
 Flowers yellow. Carpels smooth or tuberculate. Plant 
 terrestrial or not floating. 
 Leaves all undivided. 
 Petals 5 or fewer. 
 Carpels with a stout beak. Stem erect, 2 feet or more. 
 Flowers large . 4 ink eee 3 : . 3. QR. Lingua. 
 Carpels with a short point. Stems seldom above a 
 foot, often decumbent. Flowers little more than 
 half an inch in diameter or smaller. 
 Petals much longer than the calyx . ° ° . 4, R, Flammula. 
 Petals very small . 2 ’ ° A Oe an ophioglossifolius, 
 Petals more than 5, usually’ 8 or 9 : s ‘ e - 6. R, Ficaria. 
 Leaves divided or deeply cut. 
 Carpels smooth or slightly tuberculate near the edge. 
 Rootstock (in all but 7 and 13) perennial. 
 Leaves glabrous or very slightly downy. 
 Petals very small. Carpels small, numerous, in an 
 
 ovate or oblong head . . 7 BR, sceleratus, 
 Petals conspicuous, bright yellow. Carpels downy, 
 in a globular head . : ° ‘ 3 - 8. BR. auricomus, 
 
 Leaves hairy. 
 Calyx spreading, but not reflected. 
 Stems erect without runners. Lower leaves palm- 
 ately divided. Carpels ina globular head . 9. R. acris, 
 Runners creeping and rooting. Central division of 
 the lower leaves projecting beyond the others 10. #. repens. 
 Thickened base of the stem bulb-like. Leaves 
 radical. Carpels numerous in an oblong or 
 cylindrical head . . . - ll. RB. eherophylios. 
 Calyx closely reflected on the peduncle. 
 Rootstock or thickened base of the stem perennial. 
 Carpels perfectly smooth . ‘glee Gs : . 12. BR. bulbosus. 
 
~I 
 
 Ranuncul us. | I. RANUNCULACEA, 
 
 Annual. Carpels marked with a few tubercles 
 within themargin. : ; . 13. RB. hirsutus. 
 Carpels covered with tubercles or prickles. Annuals. 
 Leaves hairy, segments broad. pernels tuberculate. 
 
 Stems weak : . 14. BR. parviflorus, 
 Leaves glabrous, segments narrow. Carpels very 
 prickly. Plant erect . ; . . ° 15, BR. arvensis, 
 
 The showy double Ranunculus of our gardens belongs to a Levant species 
 (2. asiaticus), Double-flowered varieties of several others, especially of 
 our common yellow Buttercups, and of the white-flowered Continental 2, 
 aconitifolius, are known as Bachelor’s Buttons. 
 
 1, R. aquatilis, Linn. (fig.9). Water R.—A most variable species, but 
 easily known by its stem either floating in water, or creeping along 
 mud, by its white flowers, and very small ovoid carpels marked with trans- 
 verse wrinkles, It is glabrous in all its parts excepting sometimes the 
 carpels and their receptacle. The lower leaves and sometimes all, remaining 
 under water, are divided into numerous very fine linear segments, whilst 
 those which spread on the surface are rounded and more or less cut into 
 3 or 6 wedge-shaped, obovate, or rounded lobes. Flower-stalks axillary 
 and 1-flowered. Petals 5 or sometimes more, without any scale over the 
 spot at their base. 
 
 In ponds, streams, and fresh and brackish ditches throughout Europe, 
 temperate Asia, America, and Australia. Abundant in Britain. 7. the 
 whole season. Many of the forms it assumes are striking, and have been 
 distinguished as species, but the characters, although often to a certain 
 degree permanent, appear at other times so inconsistent, and even to depend 
 so much on the situation the plant grows in, that we can only consider 
 them as varieties. Twelve of them are admitted by Babington as species, 
 of which the following are the most prominent. 
 
 a. fluitans (R. fluitans, Lam.). All the leaves submerged and finely cut, 
 the segments long and parallel. Flowers large, on long stalks.—Chiefly in 
 running streams. 
 
 b. ctrcinatus (R. circinatus, Sibth.). All the leaves submerged and finely 
 cut, but with shorter segments spreading in a perfect circle. Flowers 
 large.—Chiefly in deep still waters. 
 
 c. vulgaris. Lower leaves submerged and finely cut; upper leaves 
 floating, rounded and broadly lobed. Flowers very variable in size.—The 
 commonest state of the plant, passing into all the other varieties. 
 
 2. R. hederaceus, Linn. (fig. 10). Ivy R.—Very closely allied to R. 
 aquatilis, and probably, as given in the first edition of this “ Handbook,” a 
 variety of that species; but as in our own country, at least, it is very 
 constant, I here admit it in deference to the opinion of others, It never 
 appears to produce the finely-cut leaves of R. aquatilis, but, creeping on 
 mud or floating in shallow water, it roots at every joint, bearing angular 
 and broadly-lobed leaves like the upper ones of 2. aquatilis ; the flowers are 
 usually very small, the petals scarcely exceeding the sepals, and the carpels 
 and receptacles are quite glabrous. 
 
 Chiefly in wet ditches in western and northern Europe, common in 
 Britain. 2. cenosus is a floating variety with much larger flowers, rare in 
 Britain, but more common in western Europe, where forms occur also 
 connecting R, hederaceus with R. aquatilis, R. tripartitus is a form 
 with 3-lobed or partite leaves and longer narrow 3-nerved petals; and 
 
8 THE RANUNOULUS FAMILY. [ Ranunculus. 
 
 Lenormandi is another with reniform or orbicular leaves and longer 5-nerved 
 petals. 
 
 3, R. Lingua, Linn. (fig.11). Great R., Great Spearwort,—Rootstock 
 emitting a dense mass of fibrous roots, and perennial by means of creeping 
 runners. Stems erect, stout, and hollow, 2 or 3 feet high, the lower nodes 
 emitting whorls of fibrous roots. Leaves long, lanceolate, entire or with a 
 few small teeth, glabrous, with a few nearly parallel veins. Flowers above 
 an inch in diameter, in a kind of loose panicle, bright shining yellow. 
 Carpels ending in a short broad flat beak. 
 
 In marshes, wet ditches, and edges of lakes, in Europe and temperate 
 Asia, but not Arctic. Found, but not common, in England, Ireland, and 
 Scotland, as far north as Moray. FU. summer. 
 
 4, ®. Flammula, Linn. (fig. 12). Spear R., Spearwort.—A glabrous 
 annual, or aperennial of short duration, muchsmaller and more slender than R. 
 Lingua, Stems usually more or less decumbent at the base, and rooting at the 
 lower joints, seldom above a foot high, with a few loose branches. Lowest 
 leaves often ovate, the remainder lanceolate or linear, and all entire or 
 slightly toothed. Flowers yellow, on long peduncles, seldom more than 
 half an inch in diameter, and often much smaller. Carpels in a small 
 globular head, each with a very short, usually hooked beak. 
 
 In marshes and wet pastures, and on the borders of lakes and ponds, 
 common throughout Europe, except perhaps the southern extremity, North 
 Asia, and North America. Abundant in Britain. FV. the whole summer. 
 It varies much in the size of its parts, the breadth of the leaves, ete. R. 
 reptans, Linn., is a very slender creeping form or species, with arching in- 
 ternodes, minute achenes and recurved styles, found only on the sandy shores 
 of Loch Leven in Britain. 
 
 5. R. ophioglossifolius, Vill.(fig. 13), Snaketongue R.—Very nearly 
 allied to R. Flammula, but always annual. The stem is more erect and 
 branched, the lower leaves broadly ovate, and sometimes slightly cordate, and 
 all broader in proportion than in 2. #lammula, and the flowers smaller, the 
 petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. Carpels minutely granulated. 
 
 In marshes in south and west Europe, extending to south Hampshire, 
 and formerly found in St. Peter’s Marsh in Jersey, where it is extinct, 7. 
 June. 
 
 6. R. Ficaria, Linn. (fig. 14). Figwort R., Lesser Celandine.—Rootstock 
 small, emitting a number of oblong or cylindrical tubers, which are renewed 
 annually.- Leaves mostly radical, cordate, obtuse, angular or crenate, thick, 
 smooth, and shining. Flower-stems usually scarcely longer than the root- 
 leaves, bearing one or two small leaves and a single flower, with 3 sepals and 
 8 or 9 oblong petals, of a bright glossy yellow. Carpels rather large, in a 
 globular head. 
 
 In fields, pastures, and waste places, a very common weed throughout 
 Europe and western Asia, Abundant in Britain, except perhaps the west 
 Highlands of Scotland. J. spring, one of the earliest that appears. It 
 Varies occasionally with a slightly branched, creeping stem of 8 or 9 inches 
 or even more, with most of the leaves opposite. 
 
 7. R. sceleratus, Linn. (fig. 15). Celery-leaved R.—An erect, much 
 branched annual, usually under a foot, but sometimes near two feet high, gla- 
 brous or nearly so. Stem thick and hollow. Lower leaves stalked, divided 
 
Ranunculus. | I. RANUNOULACER, 9 
 
 into three or more obtusely toothed or lobed segments, the upper ones sessile, 
 with three narrow segments. Flowers small and numerous, the petals pale 
 yellow, scarcely longer than the calyx, and without any scale over the 
 nectary. Carpels very small and numerous, in a dense head, which becomes 
 oblong as the fruit ripens. 
 
 On the sides of pools and wet ditches, over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 occurring even in Bengal, and now spread into North America. Scattered 
 through Britain. FU. summer. 
 
 8. R. auricomus, Linn. (fig.16). Wood R., Goldilocks.—A perennial, 
 with the large bright yellow flowers of 2. aeris, but not so tall, more gla- 
 brous, having only a few appressed hairs, especially in the upper parts, and 
 the lower leaves less cut and more obtuse. Stem seldom above a foot high, 
 erect and branched. Radical leaves on long stalks, rounded or reniform 
 and but little cut. Stem-leaves few, sessile, divided to the base into narrow 
 segments, which are entire or slightly toothed. Carpels of the size of those 
 of R. acris, but downy. 
 
 In woods and bushy places in northern and central Europe and northern 
 and western Asia to N. India. Frequent in England, rarer in Ireland and 
 Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. Fl. spring. 
 
 9. ®. acris, Linn. (fig. 17). Meadow R., Crowfoot, Buttercups.*—A 
 softly hairy perennial, very variable in size, but generally one of the tallest of 
 our species; hairs mostly spreading, but deflexed on the lower parts of the 
 stem, and appressed on the peduncles. Stems erect, often 2 or 3 feet high, 
 but in poor or mountain stations sometimes not 6 inches. Leaves nearly 
 all stalked and deeply divided into 3, 5, or 7 palmate segments, which are 
 again cut into 3 toothed lobes, the divisions lanceolate and acute, those of 
 the lower leaves broader and sometimes wedge-shaped, the upper ones nar- 
 rower and fewer. Flowers rather large, bright yellow, on long terminal 
 peduncles, forming usually large loose panicles. Sepals yellowish-green, 
 concave, shorter than the petals, spreading horizontally, but not reflexed on 
 the peduncle. Carpels ovate, compressed, glabrous, in a globular head. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, very common in 
 Europe and Russian Asia, and naturalized in North America. Very abun- 
 dant in Britain. £7. early summer, and till late in autumn. In mountain 
 pastures it is often small, with only one or very few flowers. 
 
 10. R. repens, Linn. (fig. 18). Creeping R.— With the flowers and fruit 
 of R. acris, this species is easily distinguished by the runners shooting from 
 among the radical leaves, rapidly rooting and forming fresh plants at every 
 node, by the flowering stems seldom above a foot high and less branched, 
 by the hairs generally longer and looser, and by the leaves divided into three 
 stalked segments, each one lobed and toothed, but the central one project- 
 ing considerably beyond the others, so as to give the whole leaf an ovate 
 form, not the rounded one of &. aecris, 
 
 In pastures, cultivated and waste places throughout Europe, north and 
 west Asia, introduced in North America. In Britain almost as abundant as 
 R. acris, and a very troublesome weed in rich soils. FJ. all summer, and 
 often till late in autumn. 
 
 11. R. cheerophyllos, Linn.(fig. 19). Fine-leaved R.—A hairy peren- 
 
 * These names are popularly applied to nearly all the species of Ranunculus with 
 bright yellow flowers and divided leaves. 
 
10 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Ranunculus. 
 
 nial, with the habit of the smaller specimens of R. dulbosus. Stem usually 
 6 to 9 inches high, thickened at the base into akind of bulb, covered with 
 the fibrous remains of old leaves, and emitting small tubers from the base 
 amongst the fibrousroots. Leaves radical, the early outer ones often rounded 
 and toothed only, the more permanent ones once or twice ternately divided 
 into cut segments. Flowers few, rather large, bright yellow, the sepals 
 spreading, but not reflexed. Carpels numerous, glabrous, collected in an 
 oblong or cylindrical head. 
 
 In rather dry, waste, and cultivated places, and hilly pastures, abundant, 
 especially in the West Mediterranean region, extending up Western France 
 to the British Channel, and occurring near St. Aubin’s, in Jersey. i. 
 early summer. 
 
 12. R. bulbosus, Linn. (fig. 20). Bulbous R.—A perennial, much 
 smaller and usually more hairy than the R. acris, of which it has the bright 
 yellow petals. Stem seldom above a foot high, and usually thickened at the 
 base into a kind of bulb. Leaves more like those of &. repens, but smaller, 
 divided into three segments more or less cut, but broader than in R. acris. 
 It is distinguished from all but 2. hirsutus, by the sepals, which, as 
 soon as the flower expands, are closely reflected on the peduncle. Carpels 
 glabrous and smooth, in a globular head. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places over the greater part of Europe, 
 but disappearing in the north-east, rare in western Asia; naturalized in 
 North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 13, R. hirsutus, Curtis. (fig. 21). Hairy R.—An erect annual, much 
 branched from the base, six inches to near a foot high, with the foliage and 
 reflexed calyx of 2. bulbosus, but the flowers more numerous, rather smaller, 
 and ofa paler yellow, and the hairs of the stem usually fewer and looser, al- 
 though in this respect both species are variable. Carpels marked with a 
 series of minute tubercles (visible especially when dry) within the rather 
 broad margin. 
 
 In fields, cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. Jn 
 most parts of England and southern Scotland, but not generally common, 
 and unknown in Ireland. #7. summer. [R. Philonotis, Ehr., the name 
 adopted in earlier editions of this work, is of later date than hirsutus. R. 
 Sardous, Crantz, and parvulus, Linn., are earlier than either, but very 
 inappropriate. | 
 
 14, R. parviflorus, Linn. (fig. 22). Small-flowered R,—A hairy annual, 
 with weak, prostrate or ascending stems, from a few inches to about a foot in 
 length. Leaves nearly orbicular, the lower ones 5-lobed or crenate, the 
 upper ones divided into 3 or 5 segments, which are more or less lobed, but 
 generally less so than in #. hirsutus. Peduncles short, mostly opposite to 
 the leaves. Flowers small and yellow, the petals narrow, seldom exceeding 
 the calyx. Carpels covered with small tubercles. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places in Europe and West Asia ; introduced into 
 North America. Not common in Britain, although occurring here and 
 there in England and Ireland; not in Scotland. FV. spring and sum- 
 mer. 
 
 15, R. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 23). Corn R.—An erect, branching, nearly 
 glabrous annual, of a pale green, 6 to 18 inches high. Jeaves deeply cut 
 
Ranunculus. | I, RANUNOULACER. Fad 
 
 into narrow segments, Flowers small, ofa pale yellow. Carpels few, rather 
 large, much flattened, covered on both sides with conical, straight or 
 hooked prickles. 
 
 A common and troublesome cornfield weed, in central and southern 
 ‘Europe,.and extending to North India. Very abundant in slovenly farms 
 in southern England, but decreasing northwards, and of rare occurrence 
 in Ireland. l..and ripens its seed with the corn. 
 
 VII. CALTHA. CALTHA., 
 
 Glabrous herbs, with a perennial stock and annual stems. Sepals about 
 5, large and yellow like the petals of Ranunculus, but no real petals. Sta- 
 mens numerous, Carpels 5 to 10, laterally compressed, each with several 
 seeds. 
 
 » A genus of very few species, inhabitants of temperate and cold regions in 
 both the northern and southern hemispheres. 
 
 1, C. palustris, Linn. (fig. 24). Marsh C., Marsh Marigold.—A peren- 
 nial, forming large tufts, with a thick almost tuberous rootstock. Stems 
 about a foot long, erect or decumbent, often rooting at the lower nodes, and 
 but slightly branched. Leaves mostly radical, on long stalks, orbicular or 
 kidney-shaped, cordate at the base and crenate on the margin. Flowers 
 large, of a bright golden-yellow. 
 
 In marshy places, the sides of brooks, etc., throughout Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia to North India, and North America. Abundant in Britain. F7. 
 spring, commencing early and often lasting till summer. A small variety, 
 with a more decumbent stem, rooting at the joints, and a smaller flower, 
 occurs in mountainous places; and another, with deltoid, acutely-toothed 
 leaves, found only in Forfarshire, is described as C. radicans, Forst. 
 
 VIII. TROLLIUS. TROLLIUS. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with divided leaves and yellow flowers. Sepals 5 to 15, 
 large and coloured like petals. Real petals-about as many, small, linear, 
 and flat. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, with several seeds in 
 each, 
 
 Besides our species, the genus comprises but very few, all from northern 
 Asia or America. 
 
 1, T.europzeus, Linn. (fig. 25). Globe T., Globeflower.—A glabrous, 
 erect plant, 1 to 2 feet high, the stem simple or nearly so. Radical leaves 
 not unlike those of Ranunculus acris, palmately divided into 3 or 5 segments, 
 which are again lobed and cut. Stem-leaves few, smaller, and nearly sessile. 
 Flowers large, of a pale yellow, with 10 to 15 broad concave sepals con. 
 verging into a kind of globe, usually concealing the petals, stamens, and 
 carpels. 
 
 In moist woods and mountain pastures, in northern and central Europe, 
 eastwards to the Caucasus. Pretty frequent in Britain, from Wales to the 
 Grampians, very rare in Ireland. 2. summer. 
 
 IX, HELLEBORUS. HELLEBORE. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with palmately or pedately divided leaves, of a paler 
 green and more rigid than in most other Ranunculaceous plants, Sepals 5, 
 
12 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Helleborus. 
 
 large, greenish (in the British species), remaining till the fruit is nearly 
 ripe. Real petals 8 to 10, very small, tubular, 2-lobed at the top. Stamens 
 numerous, Carpels several, rather large, each with several seeds. 
 
 A well-marked genus, but not numerous in species, chiefly south Euro- 
 pean and west Asiatic. 
 
 Flowers usually 3or4. Sepals spreading . 1. H, viridis. 
 
 Flowers many, in a large panicle, aes awe ovate bracts. Sepals 
 converging . - - . . : . 2. A, foetidus. 
 
 The Winter Aconite (see p. 2) was Nee considered as a species of 
 Helleborus, but now forms the genus Hranthis. It is a small plant, with 
 narrow, petal-like, yellow sepals, surrounded by an involucre of green, 
 divided leaves. The white Christmas Rose is a true Helleborus (H. niger) 
 from south-eastern Europe. 
 
 1, H. viridis, Linn. (fig. 26), Green H., Bear’s-foot.—Radical leaves 
 large, on long stalks, divided into 7 to 11 oblong, acute, toothed segments, 3 
 to 4 inches long, the central ones free, the lateral ones on each side connected 
 together at the base so as to form a pedate leaf. Stem scarcely exceeding 
 the leaves, bearing usually 2, 3, or 4 large, drooping flowers of a pale yel- 
 lowish-green, and at each ramification a sessile leaf, much less divided than 
 the radical ones, and the segments usually digitate. 
 
 In pastures and thickets, especially in calcareous soils, and about old walls 
 and ruins in western and central Europe, but not extending to the eastern 
 frontier, nor far to the north. A native of the south and south-east of 
 England, and naturalized elsewhere. Fl. early spring. 
 
 2, H.' foetidus, Linn. (fig. 27). Fetid H., Setter-wort.—Lower leaves not 
 all radical, but mostly raised on the short perennial base of the stems, forming 
 a larger and thicker tuft than in H. viridis, their segments narrower, less 
 toothed, stiffer, and more shining, their outer lobes at a less distance from 
 the central ones. Flower-stem above a foot high, with a large, close panicle 
 of drooping flowers, of a pale green, often tinged with purple, the concave 
 sepals giving them a globular form. Bracts at the ramifications of the 
 panicle ovate and entire, or shortly two-lobed at the summit. 
 
 In stony places, chiefly in limestone districts, in southern Europe, ex- 
 tending here and there into central Europe, but neither a northern nor an 
 eastern plant. In England, it is wild in Hampshire and Sussex, but, like 
 the last, it is in most cases an introduced plant. F. early spring. 
 
 X. AQUILEGIA. COLUMBINE. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, ternately divided, with 
 distinct stalked segments or leaflets. Sepals 5, coloured. Petals 5, each 
 terminating below in a horn-shaped spur, projecting below the calyx. Sta- 
 mens numerous. Carpels 5, each with several seeds. 
 
 A small but very distinct genus, widely spread over the north temperate 
 regions of both hemispheres, especially in mountain districts. 
 
 1, &. vulgaris, Linn.(fig.28). Common C,—Radical and lower leaves in 
 a large tuft, each witha long stalk, once, twice, or even three times ternately 
 divided, the segments broad, 3-lobed and crenate, of a glaucous-green, gla- 
 brous, or with a few hairs underneath. Flower-stem 14 to 2 feet or more 
 high, bearing a loose panicle with a few leaves at its ramifications m uch 
 
Aquilegia. | I, RANUNCULACEA. Fa 
 
 less divided than the lower ones. Flowers large, drooping, blue, or of a 
 dull purple. 
 
 In coppices and open woods in Europe and temperate Asia, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia, and eastwards to North Himalaya. In 
 Britain, often introduced, but now not uncommon, and believed to be really 
 indigenous in several counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scot- 
 land. Fl. early summer. In gardens it sports much in the form and 
 colour of the flowers. 
 
 The A. canadensis, and some other exotic species, are occasionally culti- 
 vated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 * 
 
 XI. DELPHINIUM. LARKSPUR. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments 
 usually palmate and narrow. Sepals 5, coloured, terminating below in a 
 hollow spur. Petals, in the British species 2, combined into 1, which is 
 lengthened into a spur within that of the calyx; in some exotic species the 
 petals are 4, the two upper ones forming a spur. Carpels 1 to 5, each with 
 several seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere with- 
 out the tropics. It is as well marked as Aquilegia and Aconitum, by the 
 peculiar irregularities of the calyx and corolla. 
 
 1. D. Ajacis, Linn. (fig. 29). Common L.—An erect annual, 1 to 14 feet 
 high, glabrous or slightly hairy, the branches few and spreading. Radical leaves 
 shortly stalked, the stem ones sessile, all divided into fine, linear, deeply-cut 
 segments. Flowers showy blue, or sometimes reddish or white, not nu- 
 merous, in terminal racemes, forming sometimes an irregular panicle. 
 Spur of the calyx as long as the rest of the flower or rather shorter (each 
 about 6 lines). Petals two only, their appendages united on the under side 
 into an inner spur open along its upper edge. Carpel solitary, glabrous or 
 pubescent. 
 
 A native of the east Mediterranean region, long cultivated in Europe; is 
 naturalized, and, spreading from thence into cornfields, has become a com- 
 mon weed of cultivation. In Britain, in Cambridgeshire, but appears oc- 
 casionally in cornfields in other parts of England. In the first edition of 
 this work, as in the earlier British Floras, the continental D. Consolida had 
 been described for this. FV. with the corn, or later, on the stubble. Some 
 marks at the base of the united petals, which have been compared to the 
 letters A I A I, have given rise to the name of D. Ajacis, Some larger 
 perennial species are also cultivated in flower-gardens, 
 
 XII. ACONITUM: ACONITE. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments palmate. Se- 
 pals 5, coloured, the upper one helmet-shaped, the two lateral ones broader 
 than the two lower. Petals 2 to 5, concealed within the calyx, the two 
 upper ones forming small and irregular spurred bodies, on long stalks 
 within the upper sepal, the three lower very small and linear, or wanting. 
 Stamens numerous, Carpels 3 to 5, each with several seeds. . 
 
 A natural genus, consisting chiefly of mountain plants, spread over the 
 
 greater part of Europe and central Asia, represented also in northern 
 America by a very few species. 
 
14 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [| Aconetum. 
 
 1, A. Napellus, Linn. (fig. 30). Common A., Monkshood, or Wolfs- 
 bane.—Stem firm and erect, 1} to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, or the upper 
 ones nearly sessile, of a dark green, glabrous or slightly downy, divided to 
 the base into 5 or 7 deeply-cut, linear, pointed segments. Flowers large, 
 dark blue, on erect pedicles, forming a handsome, dense, terminal raceme. 
 The upper helmet-shaped sepal at first conceals the lateral ones, but is 
 ultimately thrown back. Spur of the small upper petals short, conical, and 
 more or less bent downwards. Carpels 3, often slightly united at the base. 
 
 In moist pastures and thickets and waste places, in mountainous districts, 
 in Europe and temperate Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, and 
 eastwards to the Himalaya. In Britain apparently wild in some shady 
 places in western England and South Wales. #7. summer. 
 
 Two or three exotic species are often cultivated in our perennial borders. 
 
 XIII. ACTHA. BANEBERRY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, their stalk divided, the 
 segments or leaflets distinct. Sepals 4, small, petal- -like. Petals 4, small, 
 on distinct claws. Stamens numerous, as long as, or longer than the 
 petals, with small anthers. Carpel solitary, becoming a berry when ripe, 
 with several seeds. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with much of the 
 general habit of Thalictrum, but differing in the presence of both sepals and 
 petals, in the anthers, and fruit, 
 
 1, A. spicata, Linn. (fig. 31). Baneberry, Herb Christopher.—Radical 
 leaves large, not unlike those of several Uimbellifers, the stalk usually twice 
 divided into three or 5 pinnately arranged branches, the segments or leaf- 
 lets ovate, pointed, often 3-lobed, and coarsely toothed, of a deep green, and 
 quite glabrous. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with few leaves, much smaller than 
 the radical ones. Flowers small, nearly white, in a short, loose, oblong, 
 terminal raceme: Berries small, nearly black. 
 
 In mountain woods and pastures, in central and eastern Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and northern America, extending to the Arctic circle. In Britain 
 very local, and only in northern England. Fl. May. 
 
 XIV. PHONIA. PONY. 
 
 Large perennials, the leaves chiefly radical, with divided stalks and dis- 
 tinct segments or leaflets, the flowers large and handsome. Sepals 5, her- 
 baceous. Petals 5 or more, much larger. Stamens numerous, inserted on 
 fleshy disk. Carpels 2 to 5, each with several seeds. 
 
 A very distinct genus, consisting of but very few species, indigenous in 
 southern Europe and temperate Asia, 
 
 1, P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 32). Common P.—Rootstock emitting a 
 cluster of thick tuberous roots. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves twice 
 ternate, the segments ovate, entire or divided into two or three deep lobes. 
 Flowers deep red. Carpels large and thick, very downy, and, when ripe, 
 more or less recurved. 
 
 In hilly districts, in southern Europe and central Asia, from the Pyrenees 
 to the Caucasus and Himalaya. Not indigenous to Britain, but naturalized 
 in the rocky clefts of the ‘Steep Holme ” Island, in the Severn. Fl, May 
 
Peoma. | I, RANUNCULACE. 15 
 
 or June. The variety there found is usually considered as a species (P. co- 
 rallina), the name of P. officinalis being reserved for some of the garden 
 Ponies, which are however mostly varieties produced from this by culti- 
 vation. The half-shrubby Moutan is a very distinct species, from China. 
 
 _ The Magnolias and Tulip-trees of our plantations belong to the Mag- 
 aolia family, which has no European representative. They have, like the 
 Ranunculacee, several distinct sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils, but they 
 are always trees, or shrubs, their leaf-buds are enclosed in membranous 
 stipules, and the carpels usually cohere in a kind of cone. 
 
 II. BERBERIDEX. THE BARBERRY FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs or herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, and no 
 stipules. Sepals and petals distinct, 2, 3, 4, 6, or 8 each, but 
 never 5. Stamens the same number as the petals, and opposite 
 to them. Anthers opening by valves or lids turned upwards. 
 Ovary of a single carpel, with two or more ovules attached to 
 the bottom or to one side of the cavity. Seeds albuminous. 
 
 A small family, spread over the temperate regions or tropical mountains 
 of the globe. It is universally admitted by botanists, although the con; 
 nection between the Barberry and the herbaceous genera associated with it 
 appears at first sight rather artificial. These are however none of them 
 British. The Epimedium alpinum (Linn.), a native of south-eastern 
 Europe, has indeed been admitted into our Floras as growing about old 
 castles, etc., but only where it had been planted. Some Japanese Hpime- 
 diwms are also cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 I. BERBERIS. BARBERRY. 
 
 Shrubs, with usually prickly leaves. Sepals 8 or 9, yellow, outer minute, 
 Petals 6 in 2 series, with honeyed glands at their bases. Stamens6. Fruit 
 a berry. 
 
 A eile numerous genus, chiefly Asiatic and American. Many exotic 
 species are cultivated in our gardens, either with simple leaves, like our 
 own, or belonging to a section with pinnated leaves, sometimes considered 
 as a genus under the name of Mahonia. 
 
 1, B. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 33). Common B.—A glabrous acid pale 
 green shrub with yellow wood, attaining 6 or 8 feet, the branches arched 
 and hanging at the ends, armed with 3-lobed thorns at the base of the tufts 
 of leaves. Leaves alternate or clustered, obovate, rather stiff, sharply toothed. 
 Flowers yellow, in elegant drooping racemes, with a disagreeable smell. 
 Berries small, red, oval or oblong, containing two or three seeds. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods, over the greater part of Europe and 
 temperate Asia, to the Himalaya, In Europe it extends northwards into 
 Scandinavia, but has been so frequently planted, that the real limits of its 
 area cannot be ascertained. Scattered over Britain, but probably not really - 
 indigenous, Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
16 THE WATERLILY FAMILY. [ Nymphea. 
 
 TIL NYMPHAACEAR. THE WATERLILY FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with a submerged rootstock, orbicular or 
 peltate floating leaves, and large solitary flowers. Sepals few. 
 Petals numerous, in several rows, passing gradually into the 
 stamens, which are also very numerous, their anthers adnate. 
 Carpels numerous, but either imbedded into the receptacle, or 
 combined together so as to form a single ovary with many cells, 
 each with a sessile stigma. Seeds albuminous, in the British 
 genera, with a very small embryo. 
 
 Water-lilies, although not numerous in species, are to be found floating 
 on shallow, still, or gently running waters, in almost all parts of the world. 
 They form an exceedingly natural group, of which several are in cultivation 
 in our hothouses, including the gigantic Victoria, from tropical America, 
 and the elegant Nelumbo, from tropical Asia. 
 
 Sepals greenish outside, about the size of the outer (white) petals . 1. NyMpHama. 
 Sepals yellow, concealing the much smaller (yellow) petals . . 2 NUPHAR. 
 
 I NYMPHZZA. NYMPHAIA. 
 
 Sepals about 4, like the outer petals, but greenish outside. Carpels 
 numerous, imbedded in the thick receptacle so as to form as many cells, 
 radiating from a common centre, whilst the petals and stamens are attached 
 to the outside of the receptacle, nearly as high as the top of the cells. 
 Stigmas as many as the cells, radiating on the surface of the ovary, each 
 one extended into an erect, incurved, linear appendage, whilst the centre of 
 the flower is occupied by the small conical summit of the receptacle. Fruit 
 slightly pulpy, indehiscent. 
 
 This genus, generally spread over the globe, includes the greater number 
 of the species of the Order, with white, blue, or red flowers. 
 
 1, N. alba, Linn. (fig. 34). White Waterlily.—Leaves deeply cordate, 
 glabrous, usually about 6 or 8 inches in diameter. Flowers lying on the 
 surface of the water, white, scentless, usually 3 to 4 inches in diameter. 
 
 In lakes or still waters, and slow rivers, extending all over Europe and 
 northern and Central Asia, although absent from particular localities. 
 Generally distributed in Britain. Fl. swmmer. Smaller flowered states 
 occur, and several varieties have been distinguished by minute but’uncertain 
 characters, in the forms of the anthers and stigmatic appendages. 
 
 Il. NUPHAR. NUPHAR. 
 
 Sepals about 5 or 6, concave, yellow, much larger than the outer petals. 
 Carpels numerous, and radiating as in Nymphea, but united into an ovary, 
 raised on the top of the receptacle, and not imbedded in it. Stigmas as 
 many as the cells, their appendages united into a flat disk upon which the 
 stigmas themselves radiate. 
 
 The genus, besides the European species, comprises but two North American 
 ones. 
 
 1, W. luteum, Sm. (fig. 38). Yellow Wateriily.—Leaves very nearly 
 as in Nymphaea alba. Flowers yellow, raised two or three inches above the 
 
Nuphar. | Il, NYMPHHACER. 17 
 
 water, much less expanded and faintly scented, the concave sepals assuming 
 a more globular form. Petals and stamens very numerous, but scarcely 
 more than half the length of the sepals. Fruit globular, crowned by the 
 stigmatic disk, indehiscent or bursting irregularly. 
 
 Fully as common, and in many places more so, than Nymphea alba, with 
 the same geographical range; certainly more general in Britain. FV. all 
 summer. It varies much in size, and in the number of the stigmatic rays. 
 A very small form, with few rays in the stigmatic disk, found in some lakes 
 of Scotland, has been distinguished under the names of V. pumilum and N. 
 minimum. 
 
 IV. PAPAVERACEA, THE POPPY FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with milky juice, alternate or radical leaves, usually 
 much divided, and no stipules. Flowers regular. Sepals 2, 
 rarely 3, falling off as the flower expands. Petals (in the 
 European genera 4) crumpled in the bud. Stamens numerous, 
 distinct. Ovary really 1-celled, with several many-seeded 
 parietal placentz ; but these placentz often project so far into 
 the cavity, as sometimes to meet in the centre, dividing the 
 ovary into as many imperfect cells. Fruit capsular, opening by 
 pores or valves. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo. 
 
 Papaveracee belong almost exclusively to the north temperate zone, in 
 both the old and new world, a single species, the Mexican Argemone or 
 Prickly Poppy, having spread as a weed all over the tropics. The combi- 
 nation of 2 sepals and 4: petals easily distinguishes the British genera from 
 all other Polyandrous plants. 
 
 Ovary and fruit globular or oblong. 
 
 Stigmas radiating ona sessile flatdisk . : ° ° . 1 PAPAvER. 
 
 Stigmas supported on a short but distinct style . : : - 2, MEconopsis. 
 Ovary and fruit linear. 
 
 Seeds crested. Flowers small, yellow ; : : - 8. CHELIDONIUM., 
 
 Seeds not crested. ' 
 Seacoast plant, with thickish leaves andlarge yellow flowers 5. Guavorum. 
 Cornfield weed, with rather large violet flowers . 5 . 4, RamMeria. 
 The Californian Eschscholtzias, now so common in our gardens, belong 
 to this family. Platystemon, a curious annual from the same country, also 
 not unfrequently cultivated, is intermediate, as it were, between Papaveracee 
 
 and Ranunculaceae. 
 
 I. PAPAVER. POPPY. . 
 
 Capsule globular ovoid or slightly oblong, crowned by a circular disk, 
 upon which the stigmas radiate from the centre, internally divided nearly 
 to the centre into as many incomplete cells as there are stigmas, and open- 
 ing in as many pores, immediately under the disk. Flowers rather large, 
 red, white, or purplish in the British species, or pale yellow in some exotic 
 ones. 
 
 A small genus, extending over Europe, temperate Asia, South Africa, 
 and Australia, and introduced among weeds of cultivation into other parts 
 of the world. 
 . c 
 
18 THE POPPY FAMILY. [ Papaver. 
 
 Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves toothed or slightly lobed, 
 clasping the stem at their base . A } 5 . : is 
 Plant green, usually with stiff hairs. Leaves once or twice pin- 
 natifidly divided. 
 Capsule glabrous. 
 Capsule globular Y ‘ ‘ ° e : ° f . 2 P Rheas. 
 Capsule oblong . ; ; : 5 . ‘ 5 . 8. PB. dubium, 
 Capsule more or less hispid with stiff hairs or bristles. 
 Capsule nearly globular. Bristles numerous and spreading 4. P. hybridum. 
 Capsule oblong or obovoid. Bristles few and erect . 5. P. Argemone. 
 
 1. P. somniferum. 
 
 The yellow-flowered P. nudicaule, from the mountains of northern and 
 central. Europe and Asia, is occasionally cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 1, P. somniferum, Linn. (fig. 36). Opium Poppy, Garden Poppy.— 
 An erect annual, of a glaucous green, glabrous, or with a few hairs on 
 the peduncle, scarcely branched, about 2 feet high or more when cultivated. 
 __ Leaves clasping the stem by their cordate base, oblong, irregularly toothed, 
 and slightly sinuate or lobed. Flowers large, usnally of a bluish white, 
 with a purple base. Filaments slightly dilated at the top. Capsule large, 
 globular, and glabrous. 
 
 A native of southern Europe and the Levant, but much cultivated in 
 European gardens, and occasionally establishes itself in waste places. In 
 Britain it assumes the appearance of a wild plant in several parts of Eng- 
 land, especially near the sea, and in the fens of the eastern counties. 7. 
 summer. It supplies Opiwm and Poppy heads, and in our gardens varies 
 much in the colour of the flowers, which are often very double. 
 
 2. P. Rhoeas, Linn. (fig. 37). Field Poppy.—An erect, branched 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high or rarely more, with stiff spreading hairs or bristles, 
 Lower leaves large, stalked, once or twice pinnately divided, the lobes lan- 
 ceolate, pointed, and more or less cut. Flowers large, of a rich scarlet, 
 with a dark eye, the filaments of the stamens not dilated. Capsule per- 
 fectly smooth, globular, or slightly top-shaped, with 8 to 12 stigmatic 
 rays. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, rare in the north. Abundant in cornfields in England and 
 Treland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. 7. all swmmer. 
 Double-flowering varieties are often cultivated. 
 
 3. P. dubium, Linn. (fig. 38). Long-headed Poppy.—Very near P. 
 Rheas, but generally smaller and more slender, the leaves more cut, with 
 narrower lobes, the hairs less spreading, and the flowers rather smaller. It 
 is also more essentially distinguished by the capsule, which is oblong, often 
 twice as long as broad, and narrowed at the base. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places in Europe and. western Asia, extending 
 further north than P. Rheas, but not so generally common. In England 
 and Ireland less frequent, but in Scotland said to be more so than P. Rheas. 
 Fl. summer. ['The sap varies in colour, white in true dubiwm, and yellow in 
 a variety or species called Lecoquii, Lamotte. | 
 
 4, P. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 39). Rough Poppy.—-Nearly as tall as 
 P. Rheas, but generally less branched, the leaves smaller, with stiffer and 
 shorter segments, the hairs few and short. Flowers smaller, of a purplish 
 red, usually with a dark spot in the centre. Filaments of the stamens 
 dilated from the middle upwards. Capsule nearly globular, covered with 
 stiff spreading bristles a little turned upwards at their points; rays 4 to 8. 
 
Papaver. | IV. PAPAVERACES. 19 
 
 In waste and cultivated places in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, disappearing in northern Germany. In Britain rather rare, 
 chiefly in sandy and chalky fields in England and Ireland. 7. swmmer. 
 
 5. P. Argemone;, Linn. (fig. 40). Pale Poppy.—The weakest, and 
 often the smallest of our red Poppies, the segments of the leaves few and 
 narrow, the flowers rather small, of a pale red, often with a dark spot. 
 Filaments of the stamens dilated as in P. hybridum. Capsule oblong, con- 
 tracted at the base, bearing, especially towards the top, a few stiff hairs or 
 bristles, more erect from the base than in P. hybridum. 
 
 Stations and geographical range about the same as those of P. Rhe@as, 
 but much ess common in Britain and Central Europe. F7. summer. 
 
 Il. MECONOPSIS. MECONOPSIS. 
 
 Ovary ovoid, with a short but distinct style, and a slightly dilated stigma 
 of 4 to 6 rays. Capsule opening at the top in as many short valves, the 
 placentas inside lining the cavity, but not projecting to the centre. 
 
 A small genus, containing, besides the European species, a few others 
 from central Asia and north-western America. 
 
 1. M. cambrica, Vig. (fig. 41). Welsh Poppy.—Stock perennial, 
 forming, when old, large tufts, with thick, tapering roots. Stems erect, 
 about a foot high. Leaves on long stalks, pale green and slightly hairy, 
 pinnate, the segments distinct or slightly decurrent along the leafstalk, 
 ovate or lanceolate, toothed or pinnately lobed. Flowers rather large, pale 
 yellow, on long peduncles, Capsules narrow ovate or oblong, glabrous. 
 
 In rocky woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of western 
 
 Europe, from Spain to Ireland, Wales, and the western counties of England. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 Ill. CHELIDONIUM. CELANDINE. 
 
 Ovary linear, ending in a short style, with a small, slightly 2-lobed stigma 
 Capsule long and linear, opening from the base upwards, in two valves, the 
 placentas inconspicuous. Seeds with a small crest-like appendage next the 
 hilum. 
 
 A genus now reduced to a single species. 
 
 1, C.majus, Linn, (fig. 42). Common Celandine.—Rootstock peren- 
 nial. Stems erect, slender, branching, 1 to 2 feet high, full of a yellow 
 fetid juice, and generally bearing a few spreading hairs. Leaves thin, 
 glaucous underneath, once or twice pinnate, the segments ovate, coarsely 
 toothed or lobed, the stalks often dilated into a kind of false stipules. 
 Flowers small and yellow, 3 to 6 together, in a loose umbel, on a long 
 peduncle. Pod nearly cylindrical, glabrous, 13 to 2 inches long. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia 
 except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly near houses. Frequent in 
 England and some parts of Ireland, less so in Scotland. 21, all summer. 
 
 IV. RAMERIA. REMERIA. 
 
 Ovary linear, with a sessile stigma of 3 or 4 short rays, Capsule long 
 and linear, opening from the summit downwards in 3 or 4 valves, the 
 placentas inconspicuous, Seeds without any crest-like appendage. 
 
 C 
 
20 THE POPPY FAMILY. [ Reemeria. 
 
 A genus of two or three species, from the east Mediterranean region, 
 perhaps all mere varieties of one. 
 
 1. R. hybrida, DC. (fig. 43). Common Romeria.—An annual very 
 much resembling Papaver Argemone in habit and foliage, and in its pale 
 red-purplish flowers, but differing widely in its linear capsule, 14 to 2 or 3 
 inches long, bearing a few erect, stiff hairs, and not divided into cells 
 inside. 
 
 A Mediterranean species, appearing occasionally as a cornfield weed in 
 central Europe, and established as such in Norfolk and Cambridgeshire. 
 Fl. with the corn. 
 
 V. GLAUCIUM. GLAUCIUM. 
 
 Ovary linear, contracted at the top into a 2-lobed stigma. Capsule 
 linear, opening in 2 valves, leaving 2 free linear placentas, forming a thin, 
 dry, spongy substance, in which the seeds are more or less imbedded. 
 
 The very few species comprised in the genus besides the British one, are 
 from the Mediterranean region. 
 
 1. G. luteum, Scop. (fig. 44). Horned Poppy, Sea Poppy.—A stout 
 annual, with spreading branches, very glaucous in all its parts. Leaves 
 thick, the radical ones stalked, pinnately lobed or divided, the lobes ovate 
 or lanceolate, sinuate or lobed, rough with short thick hairs, the upper ones 
 shorter, broader, less divided, and smoother. Flowers on short peduncles, 
 large and yellow, the petals very fugacious. Pods 6 to 10 or 12 inches long, 
 crowned by the spreading lobes of the stigma. 
 
 On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the 
 western coast of Europe to Scandinavia. Frequent on the coasts of England 
 and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. FV. summer. 
 
 V. FUMARIACEZ. THE FUMITORY FAMILY. 
 
 Delicate glabrous herbs, either annual or with a perennial 
 rootstock ; the leaves much divided into distinct segments, and 
 no stipules. Flowers very. irregular. Sepals 2, small and 
 scale-like. Petals 4, in two pairs, the two outer united at the 
 base and often one or both spurred; the two inner narrow, 
 their crested tips united over the stigma. Stamens 6, hypo- 
 gynous, united into 2 sets of 3 each, the middle anther of each 
 set having 2 cells, the lateral ones 1 cell each. Ovary of a 
 single cell, with 2 placentas and several ovules, at. least in a 
 very young stage. Fruit a l-seeded nut, or a pod with several 
 seeds. Embryo small, at the base of the albumen. 
 
 A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, but reappearing in southern 
 Africa. It is now generally referred as a tribe to Papaveracee, with which 
 
 it agrees in the parts of the flower being in twos and in the structure 
 of the ovary, but it differs so strikingly from the British genera of that 
 
Fumaria. | V. FUMARIACEA, 21 
 
 family in the irregular flowers and definite stamens, that it may be more 
 convenient in this work to retain it as a distinct Order. 
 Fruit a small roundish nut with one seed , ‘ . . ° » 1, Fumarra. 
 Fruit an elongated pod with several seeds ,. ° 4 . . 2, CoRYDALIS, 
 Some species of Dicentra or Dielytra, a Noe th American and east 
 _ Asiatic genus, are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 
 
 I, FUMARIA. FUMITORY. 
 
 One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at its base. Fruit a small 
 roundish green nut with a single seed, although the very young ovary is 
 said to have three or four ovules, of which only one remains at the time of 
 flowering. 
 
 A genus of very few species, all apparently indigenous to the Mediter- 
 ranean region, although the common one is now so widely spread over the 
 globe. 
 
 1. F. officinalis, Linn. (fig.45). Common Fumitory.—A delicate annual, 
 perfectly glabrous, and of a pale green colour, usually forming, when it 
 commences flowering, a dense tuft of a few inches in height, but the stem 
 will often grow out to the length of from 1 to 2 or 3 feet; it is then 
 generally weak or trailing, and sometimes slightly climbing, supported by 
 the twisted petioles. Leaves much divided into numerous segments, 
 generally 3-lobed, the lobes varying in shape from narrow-linear to broadly 
 lanceolate or oblong. Flowers in racemes of 1 to 2 inches, either terminal 
 or opposite the leaves, dense at first, but often lengthening much as the 
 flowering advances. Pedicels short, in the axil of a very small, scale-like, 
 _ white or coloured bract. Sepals small, white, or coloured like the bracts, 
 and often toothed. Petals oblong-linear, closed so as to form a tubular 
 corolla, with dark-coloured tips, the spur at the base giving it the appearance 
 of being attached laterally to the pedicel. Nut usually about a line in 
 diameter, not quite globular, being somewhat compressed laterally. 
 
 Common in cultivated and waste places in Europe and Central Asia, 
 disappearing at high northern latitudes, but carried out asa weed of culti- 
 vation to many parts of the globe. Abundant in England and southern 
 Scotland, but decreases much in the north. FY. all summer and autumn, 
 It varies much in the form of the leaf-segments, in the size and colour of 
 the flower, white or red, in the size and shape of the sepals, and in the 
 shape of the nuts ; and several species are generally admitted, but they run 
 so much one into another, that there is every probability of their being 
 mere varieties. The most prominent British forms are— 
 
 a. F. capreolata, Linn. (F. pallidiflora, F. confusa, and F. muralis, 
 of authors). A large luxuriant climber, attaining a length of 2 or more 
 feet; leaf-segments broad; flowers 4 or 5 lines long, white or pale red, 
 the sepals rather large, the nut nearly orbicular. About hedges and 
 walls, much more common and more marked in southern Europe than in 
 Britain. 
 
 b. F. officinalis, Linn. (Common Fumitory). Ueaf-segments neither 
 very broad nor very narrow; flowers red, about 3 lines long; nuts very 
 blunt, or depressed at the top, rather broader than long. Connected both 
 with the preceding and the following by numerous intermediates, some of 
 which are considered as species under the names of £. media, F, agraria, 
 etc. 
 
22 THE FUMITORY FAMILY. [| Fumarea. 
 
 ce. F. micrantha, Lag. (FP. densiflora, DC.). lLeaf-segments usually 
 small ; flowers smaller, and in closer racemes than in the common variety, 
 the sepals remarkably large in proportion to the corolla ; nuts with two 
 shallow pits at the top. Not uncommon in southern Europe, and 
 scattered here and there over Britain and other parts of the area of the 
 species. 
 aH F. parviflora, Lamk. (F. Vailantii, Loisel., F. tenuisecta, Syme.) 
 Leaf-segments narrow ; flowers scarcely 2 lines long, white, or rarely red, 
 sepals very small, sometimes quite minute; nuts with me pits at the top. 
 Very common in “hot countries ; 3 rare in Britain. 
 
 II], CORYDALIS. CORYDAL. 
 
 One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at the base as in Fumaria, 
 but the fruit is a narrow pod, opening by two valves and containing 
 several seeds, bearing near their hilum a little crest-like appendage. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, 
 and northern America, The two British ones belong to the section 
 Capnoides, in which the stems are branched and leafy, without tubers to 
 the root. ©. solida, from Continental Europe, often met with in our 
 flower-gardens, has occasionally remained from cultivation in groves and 
 shady places in some parts of Hngland. It is asmall plant, with a tuberous 
 rootstock, simple stems, and rather large purplish flowers, belonging to the 
 section Bulbocapnos. 
 
 Stem short, erect, much branched. Flowers yellow . : - 1. C, lutea. 
 Stem long, slender, climbing. Flowers whitish . . : . 2. C..claviculata, 
 
 1. C. lutea, DC. (fig. 46). Yellow Corydal.—An erect or spreading 
 plant, 6 or 8 inches high, either annual or forming a tufted stock of several 
 years’ duration. Leaves delicate and pale green, much divided, the seg- 
 ments ovate or wedge-shaped, and cut into two or three lobes. Flowers in 
 short racemes, pale yellow, about 6 lines long, with a short broad spur. 
 Pod 3 or 4 lines long. 
 
 In stony places, in southern Europe, but having been long cultivated in 
 flower-gardens, it has become naturalized on old walls and rubbish in 
 northern Europe, as well as in some parts of England. 7. summer. 
 
 2, C. claviculata, DC. (fig. 47). Climbing Corydal.—An annual with 
 slender intricate stems, 1 to 2 feet long, climbing by means of the leaf- 
 stalks, which usually terminate in delicate tendrils. Leaf-segments snall, 
 ovate or oblong, and often toothed or cut. Racemes or spikes short and 
 compact at the extremity of the peduncles, Flowers small, white, witha 
 slight yellow tinge, and a very short spur. Pod 2 or 3 lines long. 
 
 In hilly districts and stony situations, in western Europe, penetrating 
 eastward into northern Germany, and here and there along the Mediter- 
 ranean. Widely distributed over Britain, but not common, except in some 
 parts of western and northern England, and southern Scotland, rare in 
 Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 VI. CRUCIFERZA. THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, with alternate leaves and no 
 stipules; the flowers in terminal racemes, which are generally 
 
VI. CRUCIFERA. 23 
 
 very short or reduced to a corymb when the flowering com . 
 mences, but lengthen out as it advances. Sepals 4. Petals 4, 
 equal, or two (on the outer side) larger. Stamens 6, of which 
 two are generally. shorter or very rarely deficient. Ovary 
 solitary, 2-celled. Style single, often very short or almost 
 none, with a capitate or 2-lobed. stigma. Fruit a pod, divided 
 into 2 cells by a thin partition, from which the valves gene- 
 rally separate at maturity ; or, in a few genera, the pod is one- 
 celled or indehiscent, or separates transversely into several 
 joints. Seeds without albumen, attached, in- each cell, alter- 
 nately, to the right and left edges of the partition. 
 
 An extensive and very natural family, widely spread over the globe, but 
 chiefly in the northern hemisphere; scarce within the tropics, and in some 
 districts entirely unknown, The number of sepals, petals, and stamens 
 readily distinguish Crucifers from all other British plants, but the discri- 
 mination of the numerous genera into which they are distributed is a much 
 more difficult task. The characters are necessarily derived chiefly from the 
 pod and the seed, and are often very minute. It is therefore absolutely 
 necessary, in order to name a Crucifer, to have the specimen in fruit, and, 
 to examine the seed, it must be ripe; it should then be soaked, and the 
 outer coating carefully taken off, in order to lay bare the embryo, and 
 observe the position of the radicle on the cotyledons, which is now considered 
 as the most essential among the generic characters. 
 
 A few terms specially made use of in describing plants of this family 
 may require some explanation. ‘The calyx is said to be bisaccate when two 
 of the sepals, a little outside the two others, are broader at the base, form- 
 ing little protuberances or pouches. The pod is termed a silique or siliquose 
 when linear, at least three or four times as long as broad; @ silicule or sili- 
 eulose when short and broad—not twice as long as broad; and a lomentum 
 or lomentose when it does not open its valves. The nerves on the pod, 
 often used as a generic character, can be best seen on dried specimens ; 
 they are even sometimes quite imperceptible on the fresh pod. The seeds 
 are said to be zm one row when, from the narrowness of the pod or the 
 length of the seed-stalk, they occupy the centre of the cell, the two rows 
 being as it were blended into one; or in two rows, when the two rows are 
 distinct without overlapping each other. In the embryo, the radicle is said 
 to be accumbent when it is bent down on the edges of the cotyledons, 
 incumbent when bent over the back of one of them; in the latter case the 
 cotyledons are either flat or conduplicate, that is, folded longitudinally over 
 the radicle. 
 
 It must be admitted, however, that, notwithstanding all these nice dis- 
 tinctions, the genera of Crucifers as at present defined, are often as artificial 
 as they are difficult. But as the remodelling them is not a work to be 
 undertaken in a local Flora, I have selected, from those adopted in the best 
 modern Floras, such as have appeared to me the most natural. The follow- 
 ing Table is founded, as much as possible, on less minute characters, but, 
 even in the few British species, itis feared that the examination of the seed 
 cannot always be wholly dispensed with. 
 
24 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. 
 
 Pod with a longitudinal partition, generally opening in two valves. 2 
 14 Pod not dehiscent, with one seed, or with several seeds eae end bu end and 
 separated by transverse partitions (LoMENTOS#) . : . . 
 
 Es at least 3 or 4 times as long as broad (Stn1qvo0s®): - : ‘ cfHS 
 
 Pod not 3 times as long as broad (S1n1cuLosm) > 4 
 
 Flowers white, purple, or red (never yellow) | 
 3 SILIQuosz | Blowers yellow : ; ; . - Pc0 
 Petals large, on long claws, purple or “rarely white. Stigmas 2, very short, 
 erect and parallel 
 
 Petals small, or the claws scarcely longer than the calyx. Stigma entire . 6 
 Leaves hoary and soft. poe thickened at the base. (Cotyledons 
 ‘accumbent) . é é 5 4 : . 1. Marrxtonra, 
 Leaves green, with coarse “hairs. Stigmas not thickened. (Cotyledons 
 incumbent) . > . . . - : : ; 7. HESPERIS. 
 Leaves all undivided A ; 2 : F : ‘ : 5 
 Leaves, at least the lower ones, pinnate : , : ; ; - . ews 
 { Leaves all stalked, large and broad . : 0 A A C . 9. ALLIARIA. 
 Upper leaves sessile or auricled . . 5. ARABIS, 
 Seeds in two distinct rows in each ‘cell. Pod rather short and curved. 
 4. NASTURTIUM. 
 Seeds blended into one row in each cell. Pod peeves long, orslender . 9 
 Stem-leaves undivided, narrowed at the base . 8 5 . 5, ARABIS. 
 Leaves all pinnate or divided 6. CARDAMINE. 
 All the leaves entire, or toothed only. Plant ‘pale or hoary with minute 
 1 appressed hairs . 
 
 Leaves, at least the lower or radical ‘ones, pinnate or lobed at the base. 
 Plant glabrous, or hairy with rough or spreading nese 
 
 ll pipe flattened. Cotyledons accumbent “ | 2, CHEIRANTHUS. 
 Pod nearly quadrangular. Cotyledons incumbent . ; . 10, Erysimum. 
 Cotyledons accumbent. Pods ending in a style seldom above a line long. 
 
 Plant glabrous, with lyrate or pinnate leaves : 13 
 Cotyledons incumbent. Valves of the pod opening to close under the stigma. 
 12. Plant hairy or glabrous, the leaves deeply pinnate. . 8. SISYMBRIUM. 
 
 Cotyledons conduplicate. Pod ending in a beak or conical style, 1 to 6 
 lines long. Leaves Bute hast 4 pinnate, or lyrate, or Boer pda i un- 
 
 divided . BRASSICA. 
 13 f Pods not 6 lines long, on slender ‘spreading pedicels : sane. Naber: 
 Pods an inch or more, on stiff short pedicels . 3. BARBAREA, 
 Pod globular a Cibbot 5) compressed. ‘The valves flat or ie 
 convex, parallel to the broad partition . 
 14 SturcuLosa Pod compressed or flattened laterally, at right angles t to the 
 narrow partition. The yalyes boat-shaped H 22 
 15 / Pod nearly globular or cylindrical . : : . j D716 
 Pod evidently compressed or flattened ; c : C 2 - 20 
 16 f Minute aquatic plant with subulate leaves : : ; . 16. SuBULARIA. 
 Terrestrial plants with flattened leaves . : : : : spans Bh. ivf 
 17 { Flowers white. Cotyledonsaccumbent . 3 : : i . : aS 
 Flowers yellow 3 % 4 elo 
 Plant glabrous. Pod globular or "shortly ovoid ; "12. " COoCHLEARIA, 
 185 Plant hoary or rough with short hairs. Pod somewhat flattened or oblong 
 13. ALYSsUM. 
 Leaves pinnately lobed, or, if entire, narrowed at the base. (Cotyledons. 
 accumbent) . : F i 5 é - 4&4 NASTURTIUM. 
 19< Leaves linear, in dense radical tufts. Flower-stem leafless . 14. DRABA. 
 Leaves entire or toothed, the upper ones auricled and dessa t the stem, 
 (Cotyledons incumbent) ; : - ; .. 16, CAMELINA, 
 99 § Petals deeply divided. pirat annual) : ; 4 5 i . 14, DraBa. 
 Petals entire or notched - g ‘ 4 : sed 
 21 f Pod nearly orbicular . 5 5 ‘ ; 4 : 13, Anyssum. 
 Pod considerably longer than broad . : 4 : ; . 14. DraBa. 
 99 f Two or more seeds in each cell a the pod . 3 " : : 3 2 ‘ 
 One seed only ineachcell , ‘eee: se eas ae etiie : 2 nealooe 
 23 { Leaves entire . : a SG ees 4 ; : ; . 24 
 Leaves more or less pinnate . : : 25 
 
 Pod obcordate or wedge-shaped, not winged. (Cotyledons incumbent) 
 
 { Pod winged all round. (Cotyledons accumbent) : ‘17. Taussri, 
 24 
 21. CAPSELLA. 
 
Matthiola.| VI. CRUCIFERA. 25 
 
 25 f Two seeds in each cell . ‘ d : ‘ + 26 
 Many seeds in each cell. (Gotyledons incumbent) . . 21. CAPSELLA. 
 26 { Pod slightly winged, orbicular. (Cotyledons accumbent) . 18, TeEnspALta, 
 “™ (Pod not winged, oval. (Cotyledons oblique) . . 20. HurcoHinsta. 
 Pod opening intwo valves. Upper leaves undivided 28 
 27 { Pod indehiscent, or separating laterally into two nuts, Trailing plant, “with 
 all the leaves pinnate 23. SHNEBIERA. 
 28 Two adjoining outer petals much larger than others, . . 19. IBERtIs, 
 
 Petals allequal . ° : . ; : : . 22, LEPIDIUM. 
 30 
 
 Pod flattened . : . : 5 : . 
 29 Lomentosm } boq globular, cylindrical or conical | 7 ‘ OL 
 
 30 f Pod oblong, pendulous. Tall plant, with yellow flowers . | 24, Igaris. 
 Pod small, broad. Trailing plants, with small white flowers 23. SmnEBIERA,. 
 Pod globular, one-seeded, raised on a short, thick stalk within the calyx. 
 
 J 26. CRAMBE, 
 
 31% Pod of two joints, the upper mitre-shaped and one-seeded, the lower pike- 
 
 shaped, with an imperfect ovule . F . 25. CaKILE. 
 Pod of several seeds, separated by transverse partitions ¢ 27, RAPHANUS, 
 
 These Genera are distributed info the following Tribes :— 
 
 1, ARABIDm. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons accumbent. Genera:—1l. MatrHiona; 
 2. CHEIRANTHUS; 3. BaRBAREA; 4, Nasturtium; 5. ARABIS; 6. CARDAMINE. 
 
 2. SISYMBRIEH. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons incumbent. Genera:—7, HESPERIS. 
 8, SisymBrium; 9, ALLIARIA; 10. Erystmum. 
 
 3. BrRAssIcEm. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons conduplicate. Genws:—11 Brassica. 
 
 4, ALYSSINE®. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter. 
 Cotyledons accumbent. Genera:—12. CocHLEaRIA; 13, ALyssum; 14, Drara. 
 
 5. CamELINEm. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest "diameter. Coty- 
 ledons incumbent. Generva:—15. CAMELINA; 16. SUBULARTIA, 
 
 6. THLASPIDE®. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter. 
 Cotyledons accumbent. Genera:—17. THLASPI ; 18. TEESDALIA; 19. [BERIS. 
 
 7, LEPIDINESX. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter. 
 Cotyledons incumbent or nearly so. Genera: 20, HurcHinsia; 21. CApsELLA; 22. 
 LEPIDIUM; 23. SENEBIERA. 
 
 8. Lomentos#. Podlomentose. Genera:—24. Isatis; 25. CAKILE; 26, CRAMBE; 
 27. RAPHANUS. 
 
 Several European and Asiatic Crucifers belonging to other genera, are 
 cultivated in our gardens; among them the most common are the Honesty 
 (Zunaria) and an Eastern species of Aubrietia, both belonging to the 
 
 Alyssinee. 
 
 I, MATTHIOLA. STOCK. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, more or less hoary with stellate hairs, the leaves 
 entire or sinuate, the flowers rather large, usually purple, never yellow. 
 Calyx erect, distinctly bisaccate. Petals spreading, on long erect claws. 
 Pod long and narrow, compressed or nearly cylindrical. Stigmas sessile, 
 short, but erect, and parallel to each other, having sometimes a horizontal 
 horn at the base of each. Seeds more or less flattened, usually surrounded 
 by a narrow wing, forming one row. Radicle accumbent. 
 
 Mostly seacoast plants from the shores of western Europe and the 
 Mediterranean. They formerly formed one genus with Cheiranthus, from 
 which they are chiefly distinguished by the erect stigmas, and the colour of 
 the flowers. 
 
 Stem erect, much branched. Leaves entire c - 1. M. incana. 
 Stem spreading. Lower leaves sinuate, or coarsely toothed j . 2 M, sinuata. 
 
 1, M. incana, Br, (fig. 48). Common or Queen Stock Gilliflower.— 
 Erect, usually perennial, and more or less woody at the base, but not of 
 long duration, 1 to 2 feet high, with hard, slightly spreading branches 
 
26 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Matthiola 
 
 Leaves oblong-linear, obtuse, quite entire, soft and hoary on both sides 
 with short crisped hairs. Flowers purple or reddish, rather large, the 
 petals obovate. Pod 4 or 5 inches long, crowned by the short stigmas, 
 which are rather thickened at the base. 
 
 On cliffs and stony places on the seacoast, round the Mediterranean, and 
 up Western Europe, at least to Bayonne. In Britain fully established as a 
 wild plant on cliffs in the Isle of Wight, and perhaps some other parts of 
 the south coast, although probably originally escaped from cultivation. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2, M.sinuata, Br, (fig. 49). Sea Stock.—Like thelast, but more herha- 
 ceous and diffuse, and covered all over with a short hoary down, which is, 
 however, much softer and more dense. Branches very spreading. Lower 
 leaves deeply sinuate. Flowers nearly as in I. incana, but the pods more 
 compressed, usually more or less covered with glandular protuberances, and 
 the stigmas very short, scarcely thickened at the base. 
 
 On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the 
 west coast of Europe to Ireland, and some points of the south and west 
 coasts of England and Wales. Fl. summer. [Very fragrant at night. | 
 
 Il. CHEIRANTHUS. WALLFLOWER. 
 
 Habit and character of Matthiola except that the hairs are bipartite and 
 appressed, the flowers are orange or yellow, or under cultivation red, purple, 
 or brown, the pod more distinctly flattened, the very short stigmas spreading 
 horizontally, not erect, and usually borne on a distinct style, and the seeds 
 not winged. 
 
 The genus is reduced by some to a single species, by others made to 
 include also a very few species from southern Europe and the Canary Islands. 
 
 ], ©. Cheiri, Linn. (fig. 50). Common Wallflower, Wallflower. 
 Gilliflower.—A perennial of longer duration and more woody than the 
 common Stock, more branched and less hoary, the hairs forked at the base, 
 and closely pressed on the surface, or often quite green and nearly glabrous. 
 Leaves narrow, pointed, quite entire. Flowers rather large, generally of a 
 rich orange-yellow, and sweet-scented, but varying from pale yellow toa 
 deep red. Pods 2 to 3 inches long, the valves marked by a slightly 
 prominent midrib. 
 
 A native of rocky situations, in southern Europe, but spreads rapidly 
 from cultivation, and is now abundant, apparently wild, on walls, old build- 
 ings, and rocky places near habitations, in many parts of central and even 
 northern Europe. In Britain very frequent under the latter circumstances. 
 Fl. Spring. 
 
 Ill. BARBAREA. WINTERCRESS. 
 
 Herbs, only differing from the yellow-flavoured Nasturtia by their longer 
 pod, the midrib more conspicuous, and the seeds apparently arranged in a 
 single row, and from Hrysimum and Sisymbrium by the radicle accumbent 
 on the edges of the cotyledons, not incumbent on the back of one of them. 
 
 A very small genus, generally spread over the temperate regions of the 
 globe. 
 
 1, B. vulgaris, Br. (fig. 51). Common Wéintercress, Wintercress, 
 
Barbarea. | VI. CRUCIFERM. 27 
 
 Yellow Rocket.—A perennial of short duration, stiff and erect, green and 
 glabrous, sparingly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves mostly pinnate, 
 with the terminal lobe large, broad, and very obtuse, while the lower ones 
 are few, small, and narrow ; very rarely all the lobes are narrow, or some of 
 _ the leaves oblong and undivided, but. deeply toothed at the base. Flowers 
 rather small, bright yellow. Pods usually very numerous, erect or slightly 
 spreading, and crowded in a long dense raceme, each one from # to 2, or 
 even 3 inches long, terminated by an erect, usually pointed style, varying 
 from 4 a line to 2 lines in length. 
 
 Hedges, or pastures and waste places, common all over Europe, in 
 Russian Asia and Northern America. Frequent i in Britain. 21. spring and 
 summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lobes of the leaves, in 
 the size of the flowers, in the length and thickness of the pod, in the length 
 of the style, etc. A form witha very short and thick style is often con- 
 sidered as a different species, under the names of B. precowx and B. inter- 
 media, but it passes by every gradation into those which have a pointed 
 style of 2 lines, and which have again been distinguished under the name 
 of B. stricta. [Five forms are recognized by many botanists :— 
 
 a. B. vulgaris proper. Flowers large, petals twice as long as the sepals, 
 pods in a dense raceme, pod erect, acute, three or more times as long as their 
 pedicels. Common. 
 
 b. B. arcuata,\Reichb. Flowers large, as in a. ; pods acute, large, cage 
 in very long pedicels, style slender. Rare; Armagh i in Ireland. 
 
 c. B. stricta, Andrz. Flowers smaller, pods dense erect in a narrow 
 receme, style slender. Uncommon. 
 
 d. B. intermedia, Boreau. Leaves much cut, petals twice as long as the 
 sepals, pods acute erect in a dense raceme much longer than their pedicels, 
 style stouter. Cultivated fields. 
 
 e. B. precox, Br. (American Cress). Leaves pinnatifid, segments 
 narrow, flowers large, pods long distant obtuse, pedicels short stout, style 
 very short and stout, seeds very large. A garden escape, being an excellent 
 salad. | 
 
 IV. NASTURTIUM. WATERCRESS. 
 
 Glabrous perennials or annuals, with the leaves often pinnate, or pin- 
 nately lobed, and small white or yellow flowers. Calyx rather loose. 
 Stigma capitate, nearly sessile. Pod linear or oblong, and usually curved, 
 or in some species short like a sillcule, the valves very convex, with the 
 midrib scarcely visible. Seeds more or less distinctly arranged in two rows 
 in each cell, and not winged. MRadicle accumbent on the edge of the 
 cotyledons. 
 
 A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the family. It 
 differs from Sisymbrium only in the position of the radicle in the embryo ; 
 and the white-flowered species are only to be distinguished from Cardamine 
 by the seeds forming two more distinct rows in each cell of the pod. 
 
 Pod usually half an inch long or more. 
 Flowers white . : : : a < “ “ 5 . Ll. NW. officinale. 
 
 Flowers yellow . : - - 7 . > . 2. N. sylvestre. 
 Pod usually ¢ inch long or less. Flowers yellow. 
 
 Pod oblong, curved. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx . 38, WV. palustre. 
 
 Pod ovoid, straight. Petalslongerthanthecalyx . ‘ yi NV, amphibium. 
 
 1, N. officinale, Br, (fig. 52). Common W atercress. —Stem much 
 
28 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Nasturtium. 
 
 branched, sometimes very short and creeping, or floating in shallow water ; 
 sometimes scrambling on banks, or bushes to the length of 2 feet or more. 
 Leaves pinnate, with distant segments, the terminal one usually longer, 
 ovate or orbicular. Flowers small and white, in short racemes. Pod 
 about 6 or 8 lines long or rather more, on spreading pedicels, but slightly 
 curved upwards, the double rows of the seeds very distinct. 
 
 ' Along brooks and rivulets, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north, and naturalized in America and the Colonies. Abun- 
 dant in Britain except in some of the Scotch Highlands. /. the whole 
 summer. 
 
 2. N. sylvestre, Br. (fig. 53). Creeping Watercress.—Stem creeping 
 at the base, the flowering branches erect or ascending, a foot high or more. 
 Leaves all or most of them deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate, the lower 
 lobes distinct and narrow, the terminal one often larger and broader. 
 Flowers yellow and small, although the petals are considerably longer than 
 the calyx. Pod nearly that of N. officinale, but rather more slender, and the 
 two rows of seeds rather less distinct. 
 
 On river-banks and in wet places, distributed over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but apparently not so far north as WV. officinale. Sparingly scattered 
 over England and Ireland, and still more rare in Scotland. 7. swmmer. 
 
 3. NW. palustre, DC. (fig. 54). Marsh Watercress, Yellow Cress. 
 —Much resembles WN. sylvestre, but usually weaker and not so tall, the 
 lobes of the leaves rather broader and more toothed, the petals seldom 
 exceed the calyx, and the pod is seldom above 3 lines long, slightly curved, 
 the seeds much crowded, in two distinct rows in each cell. LN. terrestre 
 Sin. 
 
 In muddy and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, in North America, and in, 
 Australia. Pretty frequent in England and Ireland, but decreasing con- 
 siderably in Scotland. VU. summer and winter. 
 
 4, NW. amphibium, Br, (fig.55). Great Watercress, Yellow Cress.— 
 A taller and more erect plant than either of the two preceding, attaining 2 
 or 3 feet. Leaves less divided. sometimes narrow lanceolate, 3 or 4 inches 
 long, and only slightly toothed, more frequently deeply toothed or pinnately 
 lobed, sometimes divided to the midrib into narrow segments. Flowers 
 yellow, larger than in the two last, the petals longer than the calyx. Pod 
 straight, elliptical, about 2 lines long, or sometimes shorter and almost 
 globular, the style much longer than in the other species, 
 
 In moist meadows and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia. Generally distributed over England, Ireland, and southern Scot- 
 land, but not very common. V7. summer. The shortness of the pod in 
 this and some varieties of VV. palustre has induced some botanists to remove 
 them to Siliculos@, and associate them with the Horseradish in the genus 
 Armoracia or Roripa, a junction which appears purely artificial. 
 
 V. ARABIS. ROCKCKRESS. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, usually erect and hairy, at least at their base, 
 with a spreading tuft of radical leaves, which are occasionally lobed, the 
 stem-leaves undivided, sessile or stem-clasping ; the flowers white, or, ina 
 few exotic species, purple. Pod long and linear, the stigma nearly sessile, 
 
Arabis. | VI. CRUCIFERAE. 29 
 
 the valves flat or slightly convex, often marked with a distinct midrib or 
 several longitudinal veins. Seeds more or less flattened, often winged. 
 Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons or rarely obliquely 
 incumbent. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, with a few extratropical species in the southern one. 
 Stem-leaves undivided, rounded, or auricled at the base. 
 
 Tall plants, with pods 3 inches or more long. 
 
 Ripe pods erect or spreading. Plant glabrous. 
 Auricles of the leaves pointed, Pods numerous, erect, 
 crowded, the valves flat Bi yoked eal : - iL. A. perfoliata. 
 Auricles of the leavesrounded. Pods loosely spreading, 
 valves with a prominent midrib . p ; Hirysimum orientale, 
 Ripe pods turned downwards. Plant usually hairy . . 2, A. turrita. 
 Plants seldom above afoot. Pod seldom 2 inches long. 
 Upper leaves clasping the stem A é 4 A . 3. A, hirsuta. 
 Upper leaves sessile, but not clasping the stem. 
 Nearly simple perennial, with erect pods. . . . 4. A, ciliata. 
 Slender branching annual, with spreading pods . . 5. A, thaliana, 
 Stem-leaves narrowed at the base, the lower often pinnately lobed. 
 Stem nearly simple. Radical leaves hispid, in a close tuft . 6. A. stricta. 
 Stem branching at the base,inaloosetuft . : : . 7. A, petrea. 
 
 Arabis albida or grandiflora, a south Russian species or variety of the 
 A. alpina, is common in our gardens among the early-flowering perennials. 
 The Erysimum orientale, which might be mistaken for 4, perfoliata, is 
 mentioned below under Hrysimum, of which it has the pods and seeds. 
 
 1, A. perfoliata, Lam. (fig.56). Glabrous Rockeress, Tower Mustard. 
 —-An erect annual or biennial, 2 feet or more high, perfectly glabrous 
 except a few soft hairs at the very base, and usually glaucous. Radical 
 leaves spreading but withering early, obovate-oblong, sinuate or pinnately 
 lobed, with a few forked hairs. Stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire, 
 clasping the stem by pointed auricles. Flowers small, white or pale straw- 
 colour. Pods very long and narrow, erect and crowded in a long narrow 
 raceme. Turritis glabra, Linn, 
 
 On banks and roadsides and in open woods, generally distributed over 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, in northern America, 
 and in Australia. Irregularly scattered over England and southern Scot- 
 land, very rare in Ireland. #7. summer. The genus Turritis, which 
 formerly comprised many species of Aradis, is still maintaimed by some 
 botanists for this species and a few American ones, which have the two 
 rows of seeds rather more distinct than in other species of Arabis. 
 
 2, A. Turrita, Linn. (fig. 57). Zower Rockcress, Towercress.—A tall, 
 stiff, erect biennial, approaching in size and appearance to the last species, 
 but rough and somewhat hoary with very short forked or stellate hairs. 
 Radical leaves spreading and stalked, stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile 
 and clasping the stem by their rounded auricles, all slightly toothed, 
 ‘Flowers small, of a dirty yellowish white. Pods above 3 inches long, on 
 short erect pedicels, but all curved downwards to one side, forming a long 
 dense, nodding raceme. Seeds oblong, with a membranous border. 
 
 In hedges, or shady banks, and under rocks, in the hilly districts of cen- 
 tral and southern Europe, and establishes itself readily on old walls further 
 north. Indicated at Oxford, at Cambridge, and in Kent, but evidently only 
 introduced into Britain. 4%. spring or early summer. 
 
30 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Arabis. 
 
 3, A. hirsuta, Br. (fig. 58). Hairy Rockcress.—A rather stiff erect 
 annual or biennial, attaining a foot or rather more in height, but often 
 shorter, usually simple, and rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spread- 
 ing, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed; stem-leaves generally erect, oblong 
 or lanceolate, all, or at leAst the upper ones, clasping the stem by short 
 auricles. Flowers small and white. Pod slender, 1 to 2 inches long, 
 erect and crowded in a long raceme. Seeds without any wing. A. 
 sagittata, DC. 
 
 On walls, banks, and rocks, common in the greater part of Europe and 
 Russian Asia; but not in high northern latitudes, Not an abundant plant 
 in Britain, although occurring in numerous localities, even in the north of 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. [Var. glabrata, Syme, has nearly glabrous leaves. | 
 
 4, A. ciliata, Br. (fig.59). Fringed Rockcress.—Very near A. hirsuta, 
 but not above 6 inches high; the stem usually glabrous, and the leaves 
 only fringed with a few stiff hairs on their edge, the upper ones rounded at 
 the base and not auricled, The flowers are rather larger, and the pods less 
 erect. 
 
 In stony and rocky places, in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, 
 only at a few stations in 8. Wales and the west coast of Ireland. FU. summer. 
 There is some doubt whether the Irish and the Continental plants are the 
 same; but probably both are mere varieties of the common A. hirsuta. 
 
 5. &. Thaliana, Linn. (fig. 60). Zhale Rockcress, Thalecress. Wall- 
 cress.—A slender, erect, branching annual, usually about 6 inches high, but 
 sometimes attaining a foot, clothed with short, spreading stiff hairs, or 
 sometimes nearly glabrous. Leaves mostly radical and spreading, oblong, 
 with a few coarse teeth, from } tol inch long. Stem-leaves few, small, 
 and sessile. Flowers small and white. Pod on spreading pedicels, in 
 slender racemes, narrow linear, varying from 4 or 5 inches long to 
 twice that length. Seeds small, the two rows blended into one; the 
 cotyledons placed obliquely, so that the radicle is almost incumbent on the 
 back of one of them. Sisymbrium Thaliana, Hook. 
 
 On old walls, dry banks, and stony waste places throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, extending into northern America. Frequent in Britain. 
 Fi. early spring, and occasionally also in summer and autumn. On account 
 of the position of the radicle, this species is referred by some to Sisymbrium, 
 with which it has little else in common. 
 
 6. A. stricta, Huds. (Fig. 61). Bristol Rockcress.—A perennial, but 
 probably of few years’ duration, resembling in some respects the A. petrea. 
 Radical leaves in a small spreading tuft, pinnately lobed, and hispid with 
 stiff hairs. Stems about 6 inches high, erect, nearly simple, with a very 
 few small leaves narrowed at the base. Petals narrow and erect. Pod 
 erect, about an inch long. 
 
 The Continental distribution of this species is uncertain, as the name is 
 often given to plants quite different from ours; but it appears to be a 
 native of limestone rocks in the mountains of western Europe. In Britain, 
 only on St. Vincent’s rocks, near Bristol, where it is getting very scarce, 
 and it will probably soon have to be expunged from our Floras. Fl. spring. 
 
 7. A. petreea, Lam. (fig. 62). Northern Rockcress.—A small perennial, 
 in some respects intermediate between Arabis and Cardamine. Stems 
 branched at the base, loosely tufted, or shortly diffuse, or almost creeping, 
 
Arabis. | VI. CRUCIFERZ. ae 
 
 but seldom above 6 inches long. Radical and lower leaves obovate or 
 oblong, and stalked, most pinnately divided, with the terminal lobe largest, 
 or some of them nearly entire; the upper leaves few, narrow, almost entire, 
 tapering at the base. Flowers few, considerably larger than in D. hirsuta, 
 white, or slightly purplish. Pod spreading, rather more than half an inch 
 long, the seeds apparently in single rows. 
 
 ' In the mountains of northern Europe, and in the higher ranges of central 
 Europe, extending across N. Asia to N. America. In Britain, frequent on 
 the higher mountains of northern and western Scotland, and has been found 
 also in Cumberland and North Wales, and very rarely in north-west Ireland. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 . CARDAMINE. BITTERCRESS. 
 
 Herbs, either er or with a perennial rootstock, glabrous, or bearing 
 only a few simple hairs; the leaves pinnate, or, if undivided, on long stalks ; 
 the flowers white or pink. Stigma capitate, or small. Pod narrow-linear ; 
 the valves flat without any conspicuous midrib, and usually opening with 
 elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row in each cell ; radicle accumbent 
 on the edge of the cotyledons. - 
 
 A large and natural genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder 
 regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres. The white flowers 
 and pinnate leaves distinguish it from all British Crucifers, except Nas- 
 turtium officinale, which differs in its pods. 
 
 Petals large, obovate or oblong, spreading. 
 
 Stem weak. Segments of the stem-leaves broad. 
 
 Rootstock slender, with creeping offsets. Alltheleaves pinnate 1. C. amara, 
 Rootstock thick and knotted. Upper leaves nearly sake ea 
 with a bulb in their axil . 5. C. bulbifera, 
 
 Stem stiff and erect. Segments of the stem- leaves narrow . . 2, OC, pratensis. 
 Petals small, nearly erect. 
 
 Stem talland erect. Leafstalk with stipule-like appendages at 
 
 the base. 3. C.impatiens. 
 Stem low and weak, or much pranched. No stipular appendages 4. C. hirsuta. 
 
 1, C. amara, Linn. (fig. 63). Large Bittercress.—Rootstock slender, 
 with creeping offsets. Stem a foot high or more, weak and ascending, or 
 nearly erect. Leaves pinnate, with 5 or 7 distinct segments, all ovate or 
 orbicular, irregularly angled or toothed, the terminal one often an inch 
 long. Racemes few-flowered. Petals nearly as large as in C. pratensis, 
 slightly spreading, of a pure white. Pod about an inch long. 
 
 In wet meadows, and along brooks and streams, generally distributed 
 over Europe and north Asia (except the extreme north), and the western 
 Himalaya, becoming a mountain plant in the south. Widely spread over 
 Britain, but not a common or a frequent plant. FU. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 2, C. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 64). Meadow Bittercress, Ladies’ Smock, 
 Cuckooflower.—Rootstock short and perennial, often bearing small fleshy 
 scales or tubers. Stem erect, simple or branched, near a foot high. Leaves 
 pinnate, the segments of the lower radical ones ovate or orbicular, the 
 terminal one the largest, those of the stem-leaves narrow-oblong or linear. 
 Flowers large and showy ; the petals obovate and spreading, sometimes of a 
 pure white, but more frequently tinged with a pinkish purple. Pod more 
 than an inch long. 
 
32 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Cardamine. 
 
 In moist meadows, and along brooks and streams, common throughout 
 Europe, Russian Asia, and arctic America. Abundant in Britain. i. 
 spring and early summer. [There are two remarkable varieties, C. dentata, 
 Schult., a tall plant with fewer larger angled and toothed leaflets; and 
 O. Hayneana, Welw., with the habits of C. hirsuta, many small leaflets, 
 and small white flowers, and narrow petals; found at Mortlake by the 
 Thames. | 
 
 3. C. impatiens, Linn. (fig. 65). Narrow-leaved Bittercress.—An 
 annual, with a stiff, erect, leafy stem, a foot and a half high, simple, or with 
 a few erect branches. Leaves pinnate, with numerous lanceolote or almost 
 ovate segments, + to 4 inch long, and often deeply toothed or cut; the 
 common leafstalk has, on each side, at its base, a curved linear appendage 
 embracing the stem, and resembling a stipule. Petals very minute, 
 and sometimes wanting. Pods numerous, about an inch long, the valves 
 rolling back at maturity, with much elasticity. 
 
 On moist rock, and in shady waste places, over a great part of Europe 
 and Russian Asia.. In Britain, scattered over central and northern Eng- 
 land, very rare in Ireland. FU. summer. 
 
 4, C. hirsuta, Linn, (fig. 66). Hairy Bittercress.—An annual, of a 
 deep green colour, often much branched at the base, with ascending or 
 erect stems, sometimes a foot high, but usually not half so much, with a 
 few scattered hairs, which, however, are often very inconspicuous. Leaves 
 pinnate, the segments small, those of the lower leaves ovate or rounded, 
 and angularly toothed, the upper ones narrower and more entire. Flowers 
 small and white, the petals seldom twice the length of the very small sepals. 
 Pods in a rather loose raceme, about 6 lines to 1 inch long. 
 
 On moist or shady banks, waste and cultivated places, throughout the 
 temperate regions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. 7. spring and all 
 summer. It varies much, like other Cardamines, in the length and thick- 
 ness of the style ; and in the common small form the stamens are usually 
 reduced to 4. A large luxuriant variety, with 6 stamens and slender style, 
 is sometimes distinguished as a species, under the name of C. flexuosa, 
 or sylvatica, Link. : 
 
 5, ©. bulbifera, Syme (fig. 67). Bulbiferous Bittercress, Coralroot.— 
 Stem weak, 1 to 1$ feet high, bearing several leaves, often with a small 
 ovoid bulb in their axils, the lower ones pinnate, with 5 or 7 segmenis, the 
 upper ones with fewer segments, or quite undivided; all the segments lan- 
 ceolate, entire or toothed, tapering at the base, mostly 13 to 2 inches long. 
 Flowers few, rather large. The pod is seldom formed, as the plant usually 
 propagates by the axillary bulbs falling to the ground, and there growing. 
 
 In damp woods, and shady places, chiefly in mountain districts, spread 
 over Continental Europe from Scandinavia and Central France to the 
 Caucasus. In Britain occurring from Stafford southwards to Kent and 
 Sussex. FU. spring. Dentaria bulbifera, Linn. 
 
 This species, with a few exotic ones from the northern hemisphere formed 
 the Linnean genus Dentaria, kept up in the first edition of this work 
 under the name of Toothcress, but the supposed characters are so slight, 
 resting on the rather broader pod, and the little seedstalks being usually, 
 but not always, flat and broad. 
 
Hesperis. | VI. CRUCIFERR. 33 
 
 VII. HESPERIS. HESPERIS. 
 
 Coarse, erect herbs, more or less hairy, with toothed leaves, and rather 
 large purple flowers, resembling those of Matthiola. Calyx erect. Petals 
 on long claws. Pods long and linear, nearly cylindrical; the stigma oblong, 
 erect, and very shortly divided into two parallel lobes. Seeds not winged, 
 -apparently in a single row in each cell; the radicle incumbent on the back 
 of one of the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia, nearly allied to Mat- 
 thiola, but with a somewhat different habit, and the radicle incumbent, not 
 accumbent. 
 
 1, H. matronalis, Linn. (fig. 68). Common Hesperis, Dame’s Violet. 
 —Stems 2 to 3 feet high, usually slightly branched. Leaves shortly 
 stalked, or tapering at the base, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches 
 long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers usually fragrant in the evening. 
 Pods 2 to 4 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but much contracted between 
 the seeds. 
 
 In hedges, bushy places, and open woods, in central and southern Europe, 
 and all across Russian Asia, and, having been long cultivated in cottage 
 gardens, is frequently met with, apparently wild, further to the north. In 
 Britain, only as an outcast from gardens. Fl. early summer. 
 
 The Virginia Stock of our gardens, a seacoast plant of southern Europe, 
 is said to have been found on our own shores near Dover. It belongs to the 
 genus Malcolmia, only differing from Hesperis in the more pointed lobes of 
 the stigma, and the pod slightly thickened at the base. 
 
 VIII. SISYMBRIUM. SISYMBRIUM. 
 
 Annual, or rarely perennial, erect herbs, glabrous, or with spreading 
 hairs ; the flowers small, yellow, or, in some exotic species, white. Pod 
 linear, nearly cylindrical, the lateral nerves of the valves more or less dis- 
 tinct; the stigma entire, small or capitate, closely sessile on the summit of 
 the valves. Seeds apparently in a single row, ovoid or oblong, not flat- 
 tened ; the radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with the yellow 
 flowers and habit of Barbarea and Brassica, but differing essentially from 
 both in the position of the radicle. Several species of the three genera are 
 popularly known by the name of Rocket. 
 
 Leaves deeply pinnatifid. 
 Terminal lobe of the leaves broad and very obtuse, much larger 
 
 than the others . . Barbarea vulgaris. 
 Lobes of the leaves lanceolate, the lower ones often curved payers. 
 Pods short, downy, closely pressed against the axis . 1. S. officinale. 
 
 Pods long, glabrous, spreading, and often turned to one side 2, 8. Lrio. 
 Leaves twice or sbiae Pinnate: ving numerous small linear seg- 
 ments . 6 6 r : . 3. S. Sophia. 
 Besides the Shoe, the s. polyceratium, from Continental Europe, is 
 established in the streets of Bury, in Suffolk, and on ballast hills in Fife. It 
 has the foliage of 8. Zrio, with numerous shorter pods crowded in the axils 
 of the upper leaves, 
 
 1, S. officinale, Scop. (fig. 69). Common Sisymbrium, Hedge IMus- 
 stard.—An erect annual, more or less downy, a foot high or rather more, 
 with very rigid, spreading branches. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with few 
 
 D 
 
34 THE CRUCIFHR FAMILY. [ Stsymbrium. 
 
 lanceolate, slightly toothed lobes, the terminal one from 1 to 14 inches 
 long, the others smaller, often curved backwards towards the stem; the 
 upper leaves sometimes undivided and hastate. Flowers very small and 
 yellow. Pods about six lines long, thick at the base, tapering to the 
 point, more or less hairy, almost sessile, and closely pressed against the 
 axis, in long, slender racemes, the midribs of the valves almost as pro- 
 minent as in Hrysimum. 
 
 In waste places, and by roadsides, common throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, rarer in the 
 north of Scotland. FV. summer. 
 
 - 2, S.Erio, Linn. (fig. 70), Broad Sisymbrium, London Rocket.— 
 An erect annual, with a hard stem, a foot high or more, and glabrous or 
 nearly so. Leaves deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes or segments lan- 
 ceolate, more numerous and larger than in 8. officinale. Flowers small and 
 yellow. Pods on more or less spreading pedicels, 13 to 2 inches long, often 
 all turned to one side, forming a dense, erect raceme. 
 
 In waste places, and by roadsides, in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and chiefly recorded from the neighbourhood 
 of London, Berwick, and Dublin. #7. summer. [Called London Rocket, from 
 having sprung up amongst the ruins of the Fire of London in 1666. ] 
 
 3. S. Sophia, Linn. (fig. 71). ine-leaved Sisymbrium, Flixweed.— 
 An erect annual, a foot high or rather more, not so coarse as the last two, 
 and somewhat hoary with a very short down. Leaves two or three times 
 divided into numerous short linear segments. Flowers small and yellow. 
 Pods slender and glabrous, 9 to 12 lines long, on slender, spreading 
 pedicels, forming loose, terminal, erect racemes. 
 
 In waste places, by roadsides, etc,, in Europe and northern Asia, from 
 the Arctic Circle to the Mediterranean, the Caucasus, and Himalaya, and 
 in northern America; thinly scattered through Britain. 27. summer. 
 
 IX. ALLIARIA. ALLIARIA. 
 
 A single species, associated by some with Sisymbrium, by others with 
 Lirysimum ; differing from the former by the valves of the pod, with a pro- 
 minent midrib, as in Erysimum; from the latter by white flowers, and a 
 more cylindrical pod; from both by a peculiar habit of foliage, and by the 
 striate seed, of which the short stalk is more distinctly expanded (within 
 the pod) into a broad white membrane. 
 
 1. A. officinalis, Andrz. (fig. 72). Common Alliaria, Garlic-Mustard, 
 Sauce-alone.—An erect annual or biennial, or sometimes of longer duration, 
 1 to 3 feet high, emitting a strong smell of garlic when rubbed, glabrous, 
 or with a few long hairs on the stem and the edges of the leaves. Lower 
 leaves on long stalks, orbicular ‘and crenate; those of the stem on shorter 
 stalks, cordate, ovate or triangular, coarsely toothed, 2 to 3 inches long 
 and broad. Flower small and white. Pods on short, spreading stalks, stiff 
 and glabrous, 1 to 1} inches long, nearly cylindrical, but with a very 
 prominent midrib on each valve. Sisymbrium Alliaria, Scop. Erysimum 
 Alliaria, Linn. 
 
 Under hedges, in shady waste or cultivated places, over the greater part 
 of Europe and western Asia, but not.an Arctic plant. Frequent in Britain 
 
Sisymbrium. | VI. CRUCIFERE. 35 
 
 generally, but decreasing much in northern and western Scotland. 7. 
 spring. 
 
 X. ERYSIMUM. ERYSIMUM. 
 
 . Erect annuals or perennials, pale or hoary with closely appressed hairs, 
 
 rarely quite glabrous; the leaves entire, or slightly toothed. Flowers 
 yellow, or rarely yellowish-white. Pod linear, nearly quadrangular from 
 the very prominent midrib of the valves. Stigma broadly capitate, or with 
 short, spreading lobes, Seeds ovoid or oblong, the seedstalk not flattened, 
 the radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons, 
 
 A rather numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, differing from 
 Cheiranthus in the seeds, from Sisymbrium by the midrib of the valves of 
 the pod being more prominent than in all the species of that genus except 
 S. officinale. 
 
 Plant slightly hoary. Leaves tapering at the base ° . lL. EZ, chetranthoides. 
 
 Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves clasping the stem, and 
 
 rounded atthe base . . ere suns . 2, £. orientale. 
 
 1, B. cheiranthoides, Linn, (fig. 73). Common Erysimum, Treacle 
 Mustard.—A stiff, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly hoary with 
 closely appressed hairs, Leaves numerous, of a pale green, broadly lanceo- 
 late, entire or slightly toothed, tapering into a short stalk at the base. 
 Flowers small, pale yellow. Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, seldom 
 an inch long, the stigma slightly dilated. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in northern and central Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and northern America, becoming rather a mountain plant in southern 
 Europe. Diffused over a great part of Britain, but probably in many cases 
 introduced, FU. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, HE. orientale, Br. (fig. 74). astern Hrysimum, Hare’s-ear.—An 
 erect, perfectly glabrous, and somewhat glaucous annual, a foot high or 
 rather more. Radical leaves obovate and stalked, the stem-leaves oblong, 
 2 or 3 inches long, quite entire, and embracing the stem with prominent 
 rounded auricles. Flowers pale yellow, or whitish, Pods 3.or 4 inches 
 long, slender, in a loose raceme, the midrib of the valves very prominent. 
 
 In stony fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. In Britain it has been 
 gathered occasionally, near the southern and eastern coasts of England, but 
 appears scarcely to be permanently established, Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 oy 
 
 XI. BRASSICA. BRASSICA. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, either glabrous or with stiff or rough hairs, the 
 lower leaves usually deeply pinnate, or lyrate, the upper ones sometimes 
 entire, the flowers yellow. Pod linear, cylindrical or nearly so, more or 
 less beaked at the top beyond the end of the valves, the beak consisting 
 either of the conical style alone, or including a portion of the pod itself, 
 with one or more seeds in it. Seeds globular ovoid or somewhat flattened, 
 the cotyledons folded longitudinally over the radicle, 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over Europe and northern and central Asia, 
 comprising the Brassica and Sinapis of Linnzus, and divided by other 
 botanists into from three to six or even more genera, variously defined, 
 according to the peculiar views entertained by each, but all aptly united into 
 
 D2 
 
36 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Brassica. 
 
 one by Boissier. It is distinguished from Sisymbrium and Barbarea essen- 
 tially by the folded cotyledons, and in most cases by the beak of the pod. 
 Even in the first two species, and in B. nigra, where the beak is not so 
 distinct, the persistent style is more conical at the base than in Barbarea, 
 and very much longer than in Sisymbrium. 
 Upper stem-leaves entire, sessile, or clasping the stem. 
 All the leaves glabrous and glaucous, the upper ones not 
 auricled , . ° . 5 . ° : : : : 
 Radical leaves more or less hispid, the upper ones auricled at 
 the base . ° ° : F 4 ° ° . : . 5. B. campestris. 
 All the leaves pinnately cut or stalked. 
 Six or fewer seeds in each cell of the pod. 
 Pods slender and short, closely pressed against the axis of 
 the raceme. Beak small. 
 Podsending in aslender style, slightly conicalat the base 8. B. nigra. 
 Pods ending in a distinct beak, thickened at the base . 9. B. udpressa. 
 Pods more or less spreading ina loose raceme. Beak large. 
 Pod very hispid, rather shorter than the long flat beak . 6. B. alba. 
 Pod glabrous, or rough, rather longer than the conical 
 peak . ° . ° e . . e e e ° Phe Jey Sinapis. ‘ 
 Ten, twelve or more seeds in each cell of the pod. 
 Pod 13 to 2 inches, the beak distinct, with 1 or 2 seeds . & B. monensis, 
 Pod slender, not 1; inchlong. The beak very short, with- 
 out seeds. 
 Branched and leafy perennial, a foot high or more . il. B. tenuifolia. 
 Low annual, the leaves mostly radical . . . « 2. B. muralis, 
 Besides the above, a variety of the B. Hrucastrum, known under the 
 names of Hrucastrum Pollichit or H. inodorum, a common roadside weed in 
 some parts of Continental Europe, has been found by Mr. Joshua Clarke 
 in a railway cutting near Saffron Walden, and is said to have sown itself in 
 the neighbourhood, but can scarcely have a claim as yet to be admitted in 
 our Floras. It is an erect annual, with the habit and pinnatifid or pinnate 
 leaves nearly of B. monensis, but the pod, as in B. tenuifolia and B. muralis, 
 has a very short beak without any seed in it. 
 
 1, B. tenuifolia, Boiss. (fig. 75). Wall Brassica, Rocket.—A loosely 
 branched or bushy perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, perfectly glabrous and some- 
 what glaucous, emitting a disagreeable smell when rubbed. Leaves very 
 variable, mostly irregularly pinnate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, with a few 
 lanceolate or oblong, entire or coarsely toothed segments, the upper leaves 
 often entire or nearly so. Flowers rather large, lemon-coloured. Pods ina 
 loose raceme, about 14 inches long, slender, spreading, with numerous small 
 seeds distinctly arranged in two rows, Diplotaxis tenuifolia, DC. 
 
 On old walls, ruins, and waste places, in central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, 
 chiefly in southern England, always near the sea. Fl. the whole summer. 
 
 2. B.muralis, Boiss. (fig. 76), Sand Brassica.—An annual, branching 
 from the base, usually about 6 inches high, with the same smell as the last. 
 Leaves mostly radical, or crowded at the base of the stems, less deeply 
 divided than in B, tenuifolia, and often only sinuate. Flowers much 
 smaller, the pods and seeds similar, but also smaller. B. brevipes, Syme. 
 Diplotaxis muralis, DO. 
 
 In fields, cultivated and waste places, very common in southern, and 
 scattered over central Europe. In Britain, abundant in some of the southern 
 counties of England, and near Portmarnock, in Ireland, and appearing occa- 
 sionally further north, especially near the sea, Jl. all summer. 
 
 4. B. oleracea. 
 
Brassica. | VI, ORUCIFERA, 37 
 
 3. B.monensis, Huds. (fig. 77). Isle of Man Brassica,— Hither an 
 annual or forming a stock of two or three years’ duration, glabrous, or 
 bearing a few stiff hairs at its base. Stems sometimes barely 6 inches 
 high, with the leaves mostly radical, sometimes loosely branched, above a 
 foot high, and more leafy. Radieal leaves pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes 
 
 or segments short and broad, and marked by a few coarse teeth, the upper 
 ~ leaves more deeply divided, with narrower segments. Flowers rather large, 
 pale yellow. Pods spreading, 13 to above 2 inches long, terminating in a 
 thick beak, varying in length from a fifth to above a third of the whole 
 pod, and usually containing 1 to 3 seeds above the valves. 
 
 In western Europe, and chiefly in the Pyrenees and south-western Alps, 
 but extending up the west coast of France to Britain. 2. summer. The 
 smaller and more stunted state is the most frequent in sandy places on 
 the western coasts of Great Britain as far north as Bute, but the more 
 luxuriant variety, often distinguished as a species, under the name of 
 Sinapis or Brassica Cheiranthus, has also been found in Cornwall and 
 the Channel Islands. 
 
 4, B. oleracea, Linn. (fig. 78). Cabbage Brassica.—In the wild state 
 the Cabbage has a thick, almost woody stock, probably of two or three 
 years’ duration, branching into erect stems, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves 
 glabrous and glaucous, the lower ones large, stalked, broad, sinuate, or 
 lobed at the base, the upper ones oblong, usually sinuate, clasping the stem 
 by their broad base, but not projecting into auricles, Flowers rather large, 
 pale yellow. Pod spreading, 13 inches or more in length. 
 
 On maritime cliffs, indigenous round the Mediterranean, and reappearing 
 in several places on the coasts of northern France and of southern England, 
 as well as in some more northern localities, but there probably escaped 
 from cultivation. #7. early summer. The cultivated forms of this species 
 include the Cabbage, Cauliflower, Broccoli, Kale, Kohlrabbi, etc., of 
 gardeners. [This and the following are doubtless forms of one species, 
 the varieties of which are variously classed under one or the other. Another 
 division of the aggregate species is founded on the leaves and flowers, one 
 having leaves glaucous beneath, and flowers pale orange, whilst the other has 
 leaves not glaucous, and smaller bright yellow flowers. The Cabbage is a 
 type of the first, the Turnip of the other. | 
 
 5, B. campestris, Linn. (fig. 79). Meld Brassica.—In its wild state 
 this is an erect, simple, or scarcely-branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high. 
 Lower leaves green and slightly glaucous, more or less pinnately divided, 
 with a large terminal lobe, and rough with stiff hairs, which are sometimes 
 very copious, and rarely entirely wanting; upper leaves narrow-oblong or 
 lanceolate, clasping the stem with rounded projecting auricles. Flowers 
 and pods much like those of B. oleracea, but the petals are usually of a 
 brighter yellow. B. polymorpha, Syme, Eng. Bot. 
 
 On borders of fields, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia. A frequent weed of cultivation in Britain. FU. spring and summer. 
 The cu'tivated varieties include the Turnip (B. Napus), the Rapeseed or 
 Colza (B. Rapa), and probably also the Swedish Turnip. 
 
 6. B. alba, Boiss. (fig. 80). Mustard Brassica, Cultivated Mustard.— 
 Stem 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, or with spreading, stiff hairs. Leaves 
 pinnat ly lobed or divided, more or less rough, the lobes ovate or oblong, 
 
38 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Brassica 
 
 coarsely toothed, the terminal one the largest. Flowers rather large, fruit- 
 pedicels spreading. Pod $ to linch long, but more than half occupied by 
 a stout flattened beak, often curved, with a single seed in its base, the 
 valves and lower part of the beak very hispid with stiff white hairs con- 
 cealing the prominent nerves. Sinapis alba, Linn. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, and often cultivated for salad or forage. Not unfrequent 
 in some parts of England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland. FY. all 
 summer. 
 
 7. B. Sinapis, Visiani. (fig. 81). Charlock Brassica, Charlock, Wild 
 Mustard.—A coarse annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few stiff spreading 
 hairs. Leaves rough with very short hairs, the lower ones usually with 
 one large oval or oblong coarsely-toothed segment, and a few smaller ones 
 along the leafstalk, the upper ones often undivided, oblong or lanceolate. 
 Flowers rather large. Pods more or less spreading, } to 14 inches long, of 
 which rather more than a third is occupied by a stout beak, often containing 
 a seed in its base ; the valves glabrous, or rough with stiff reflexed hairs, 
 the lateral nerves prominent. Sinapis arvensis, Linn. B&B. Sinapistrum, 
 Boiss. 
 
 A native probably of southern Europe, but now one of the most abundant 
 weeds of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian Asia, and but too 
 common all over Britain. #7. all summer. 
 
 8, B. nigra, Koch. (fig. 82). Black Brassica, Black Mustard.—Less 
 hairy than the last two species, and sometimes entirely glabrous, especially 
 in the upper part, but the lower leaves and stem are generally slightly 
 hispid. Stem 2 feet high or more. Leaves mostly deeply divided, with one 
 large terminal ovate or oblong lobe and a few small lateral ones, the upper 
 leaves often small and entire. Flowers rather smaller than in B. Sinapis. 
 Pods on short pedicels, closely pressed against the axis of the long slender 
 racemes, glabrous, seldom more than half an inch long, with a slender style, 
 slightly conical at the base, the valves marked with astrong midrib. Sinapis 
 nigra, Linn. 
 
 On banks, under hedges, in waste and cultivated places, in central and 
 southern Europe and central Asia, and much cultivated for its seed. 
 Scattered over England and abundant on some points of the south coast, both 
 of England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland, and probably introduced 
 only into Britain from or with cultivation. #7. summer. 
 
 9, B.adpressa, Boiss. (fig. 83). Hoary Brassica.—Very like B. 
 nigra in habit and foliage, but more frequently biennial, the stem stiffer 
 and harder at the base, the leaves less divided, and more or less hoary with 
 short rough hairs. Pods short and closely pressed against the axis, as in 
 B. nigra, but they terminate in a short thick beak, with a seed in the 
 base, instead of a slender style. Seeds rather ovoid, not globular. Sinapis 
 incana, Linn. 
 
 On sandy or arid places near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up 
 the west coast to the Channel Islands, and rarely to Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XII. COCHLEARIA. COCHLEARIA. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, usually glabrous, with undivided leaves, and white 
 flowers. Filaments of the stamens without appendages, Pod globular, 
 
Cochlearia. | VI. ORUCIFERZ. 39 
 
 ovoid or shortly oblong, with a broad partition; the valves very convex. 
 Seeds several in each cell, not bordered, the radicle accumbent on the edge 
 of the cotyledons. 
 
 Besides the common northern species, the genus contains several Asiatic 
 and south European ones, some of them intermediate, in appearance, be- 
 _ tween the two rather dissimilar ones here associated. The pod is very 
 different from that of any other British white-flowered Crucifer. 
 
 Tall erect plant, with very large oblong radical leaves e o 1. C. armoracia, 
 Low diffuse plant, the leaves small and thick - ale « 2. C. officinalis. 
 
 1. ©. Armoracia, Linn. (fig. 84). Horseradish Cochlearia, Horse- 
 radish.— Rootstock tapering into a long root. Radical leaves on long 
 stalks, often 6 inches to a foot long, and 4 to 6 inches broad, sinuate and 
 toothed at the edges, glabrous, but rough. Stems 2 to 3 feet high, erect ; 
 the leaves smaller and narrower than the radical ones, the lower ones often 
 deeply toothed or almost pinnatifid. Flowers small and white, in numerous 
 racemes, forming a terminal panicle. Pods on slender pedicels, ovoid or 
 elliptical, without any prominent nerve. Armoracia rusticana, Rupp. 
 
 A plant of south-eastern origin, introduced by cultivation only into 
 northern and western Europe. It has become perfectly naturalized in 
 several parts of Britain, especially near the sea. 7, summer, The pod 
 seldom comes to perfection in this country. 
 
 2, C. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 85). Scurvy Cochlearia, Scurvy-grass.—A 
 low, diffuse, quite glabrous, and somewhat fleshy annual or biennial, the stems 
 seldom above 6 inches long. Lower leaves stalked, orbicular or reniform, 
 entire or angularly toothed; the upper ones sometimes similar, sometimes 
 ovate or oblong, and often quite sessile. Flowers in short racemes, the 
 petals obovate and spreading. Pods globular or ovoid, varying from 2 to 3 
 lines in diameter, pointed by the short style, the midrib of the valves very 
 prominent when dry. C. polymorpha, Syme. 
 
 In stony, muddy, or sandy soils, all around the Arctic Circle, on the 
 sea-coasts of northern and western Europe, and at considerable elevations 
 in the great mountain-chains of Europe. Not uncommon on the shores of 
 England and Ireland, still more abundant on those of Scotland, penetrating 
 inland along some of its rivers, and in the Highland mountains, Fl, all 
 summer, It varies much in the size and shape of the leaves, in the size of 
 the flowers, and the size and shape of the pods, and has been divided into 
 two, three, or even eight or nine species. [The most prominent varieties 
 are— 
 
 a. C. officinalis proper. Root-leaves orbicular orreniform, deeply cordate, 
 pods nearly globose. 
 
 b. OC. alpina, Wats. Leaves as in a, pods narrowed at bothends. C., 
 greenlandica, Sm. Mountains. 
 
 c. C. danica, Linn. Leaves deltoid, pods as in b, 
 
 d. CO. anglica, Linn. Much larger in all its parts, Leaves oblong- 
 
 homboid or ovate, not cordate, pods inflated, contracted at the suture. | 
 
 eee 
 
 XIII. ALYSSUM. ALYSSUM. 
 Annuals or low branching perennials, with a hoary or short stellate down, 
 and white or yellow flowers. Filaments of the stamens, or the shorter ones 
 only, usually winged near the base, or thickened, or furnished with small 
 
40 ; THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Alyssum. 
 
 teeth. Pod sessile within the calyx, orbicular or oval, the partition broad, 
 the valves convex, and not veined. Seeds 1 to 4, or very rarely more, in 
 each cell. Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons. 
 
 An extensive genus, ranging over Europe and northern Asia, and toler- 
 ably natural, distinguished from Draba chiefly by the short few-seeded pod, 
 with more convex valves, or by the appendages to the base of the filaments, _ 
 one or other of these characters being observable in all the species. They 
 have also usually a stiffer, more leafy habit, and even the annuals often look 
 woody. 
 
 Sepals persisting round the pod. Petals minute, yellowish-white. 
 
 Seeds 2 in each cell ae el Ves ae es AU : . 1. A. calycinum. 
 Sepals falling off after flowering. Petals spreading, pure white. 
 
 Seeds liimpachwelk! ai fe be is AP ee ei bey 
 
 The A. incanum, often separated as a genus under the name of Berteroa, 
 having longer pods with more seeds, a common annual in central and 
 eastern Europe, is said to have been occasionally found near Lewes and 
 near Weymouth, but does not appear to be permanently established. The 
 yellow-flowered A. saxatile, from southern Europe, is among the perennials 
 long established in our rock-gardens. 
 
 1, A.calycinum, Linn. (fig. 86.) Small Alyssum.—A small hard 
 annual, often simple, 3 or 4 inches high, or, when very luxuriant, branching 
 at the base, and 6 inches high. Leaves oblong-linear, much narrowed at 
 the base. Petals inconspicuous, of a pale yellow. Pods in a long raceme, 
 on short pedicels, nearly orbicular, the narrow herbaceous sepals persisting 
 round them till they are ripe. The filaments of the shorter stamens have 
 each a small fine tooth or appendage at their base. 
 
 In waste places, dry pastures, on the edges of fields, etc., in central and 
 southern Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, recently found 
 in a few localities in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. spring 
 and early summer. 
 
 2, 4.maritimum, Linn. (fig. 87.) Sweet Alyssum.—A hard annual 
 or perennial, with much-branched procumbent or ascending stems, from 4 
 or 5 inches to near a foot long. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, 
 narrowed at the base, or stalked. Flowers white, with a honey scent, 
 rather small, but the petals obovate, spreading, and conspicuous. Pods 
 orbicular or slightly oval, with only one seed in each cell; the calyx 
 Behe a The filaments are without appendages, Keniga maritima, 
 
 re 
 
 In waste places and dry pastures, chiefly near the sea; very abundant 
 round the Mediterranean. Much cultivated in our flower-gardens, and 
 sowing itself readily, it has become more or less established as a weed of 
 cultivation in some parts of England. F%. all swmmer. 
 
 2. A. maritimum. 
 
 XIV. DRABA. DRABA. 
 
 Small annuals or perennials, usual hairy or hoary with spreading or 
 tufted radical leaves, entire. or toothed, the stem-leaves few or none. 
 Flowers white or yellow. Filaments of the stamens without appendages. 
 Pod oblong or elliptical, from one and a half to near three times as long as 
 broad, more or less flattened ; the partition broad ; the valves flat or convex, 
 their midrib usually distinct. Seeds several in each cell. Radicle accum- 
 bent on the edge of the cotyledons. 
 
Draba. | - -VI. CRUCIFERZ. 4l 
 
 A considerable genus, ranging over the northern hemisphere, ascending 
 to the greatest elevations and to high Arctic latitudes, and extending along 
 the great mountain-chain of America into the southern hemisphere. The 
 species mostly differ from <Alysswm in their longer pod, and in a peculiar 
 habit approaching that of Arabis; from the latter genus they are dis- 
 
 . tinguished by the pod, which, though long for a siliculose Crucifer, is still 
 much shorter, in proportion to its width, than in the shortest Aradis. 
 Flowers yellow (stiff tufted perennial).  . gece ar . . IL. D. aizoides. 
 
 Flowers white. 
 Biennials or perennials. Pedicels short and stiff. 
 
 Stem with a few leaves, the radical ones spreading . 3. D. incana, 
 
 Stem almost leafless, the radical ones tufted . . 2. D. hirta, 
 Annuals. Pedicels slender, spreading. 
 
 Stem dwarf, erect, leafless. Petals deeply divided 5. D. verna. 
 
 Stem weak, ascending, leafy. Petals entire. A : a Dy muralis, 
 
 1. D. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 88). Yellow Draba.—Stock perennial and 
 
 branched, covered with closely-packed leaves, forming dense tufts of 2 or 3 
 inches diameter. The leaves 3 or 4 lines long, sessile, linear, of a bright 
 green, edged with stiff white hairs. Peduncles leafless, 1 to 4 or even 5 
 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Pods about 4 
 inches long, glabrous or slightly hairy, with a rather long style; the valves 
 more convex than in the rest of the genus, 
 _ In clefts of rocks, and stony places, in the mountain districts of central 
 and southern Europe. Long cultivated in our rock-gardens, it has esta- 
 blished itself in considerable abundance on rocks and old walls about 
 Penard Castle, near Swansea. FV. spring. 
 
 2. D. hirta, Linn. (fig. 89). Rock Draba.—Stock shortly tufted and 
 perennial, but not of long duration. Leaves crowded, 3 to 5 or 6 lines 
 long, narrow-oblong or lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, with a few 
 stiff, simple or stellate hairs. Peduncles usually 1 or 2 inches, and leafless ; 
 in luxuriant specimens twice as long, with one or two small ovate leaves. 
 Flowers few and small, but larger than in D.incana. Pods 2 to 3 lines 
 long, on short stiff pedicels, usually slightly hoary with a few very minute 
 hairs. D. rupestris, Br. 
 
 In the mountains of the northern or Arctic regions of Europe, Russia, 
 and North America, Rare on some of the higher mountain summits of 
 Scotland and north-west Ireland. 7. July. The specimens with slightly 
 hoary pods (as are the Scotch ones) are by some distinguished, under the 
 name of D. rupestris, from the original D. hirta of Linnzeus (not found in 
 Britain), in which they are almost or quite glabrous, 
 
 8, D.ineana, Linn. (fig. 90). Hoary Draba.—Nearly allied to D. 
 hirta, but very different in appearance. Often only a biennial, with the 
 radical leaves spreading, and seldom forming branched tufts; the whole 
 plant ‘hoary with short, simple and stellate hairs. Stems erect, 6 inches 
 high or more, with several small, sessile, oblong, or lanceolate leaves. 
 Flowers small, and white. Pods 8 to 5 lines long, on short, stiff pedicels, 
 glabrous, or sprinkled with a few stellate hairs; the valves flat, or the 
 whole pod slightly twisted. 
 
 In rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, far more 
 common than D. hirta, and descending to lower elevations. Not unfrequent 
 in the Scotch Highlands, and extending into northern England, north 
 Wales, and some parts of Ireland, £/, summer. 
 
42 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY, [Draba 
 
 4, D.muralis, Linn. (fig. 91). Wall Draba.—A slender, erect, but 
 weak annual, from a few inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched, 
 green, but rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spreading, ovate or 
 oblong, toothed, $ to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves smaller, ovate, clasping 
 the stem by see cordate or auricled base. Petals white, entire, and very 
 minute. Pods about 2 lines long, on spreading pedicels, in a long, slender 
 raceme, each containing about 6 seeds. 
 
 On rocks and walls, in limestone hilly districts, in the greater part of 
 Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, and 
 said to extend to the Arctic Circle, reappearing in Tasmania. In Britain, 
 sparingly scattered over several parts of England and southern Scotland. 
 Fl. spring. 
 
 5. D.verna, Linn. (fig. 92). Common Draba, Whitlow-grass.—A 
 dwarf annual, lasting but a few weeks, the leaves all radical, ovate or 
 oblong, seldom above half an inch long, and closely spreading on the ground. 
 Peduncles slender, erect and leafless, 1 to 3 or rarely 4 inches high. Petals 
 small, white, and deeply cleft. Pods on rather long slender pedicels, about 
 3 lines long, containing numerous minute seeds, on stalks of very unequal 
 length. Hrophila vulgaris, DC. 
 
 On walls, rocks, dry banks, and stony places, throughout Europe and 
 western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FV. early 
 spring. Distinguished by some as a genus, under the name of Hrophila. 
 A variety with remarkably inflated capsules (2. rata, Wats.) occurs on 
 Ben Lawers. 
 
 XV. CAMELINA. CAMELINA. 
 
 Erect and more or less hispid annuals, with sagittate or auricled stem- 
 leaves, and small yellow flowers. Pod obovoid, the partition broad, the valves 
 very convex, with the midrib distinct, the edges flattened, forming a 
 narrow margin round the pod. Style slender. Seeds several. The radicle 
 incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus consisting of two or three European and North Asiatic species, 
 perhaps all reducible to a single one, separated from Cochlearia on account 
 of their yellow flowers and incumbent cotyledons. 
 
 1. C. sativa, Crantz (fig. 93). Common Cameline, Gold of Pleasure.— 
 Stem simple, or slightly branched, 1 to 2 feethigh. Lowest leaves stalked, 
 upper ones sessile, clasping the stem with pointed auricles, lanceolate, en- 
 tire, or toothed, 1 to 2 inches long. Pods about 3 lines long, on pedicels 
 about twice that length, in a long, loose raceme. C. faetida, Bab. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and the 
 temperate parts of Russian Asia; further north only as a weed of cultiva- 
 tion. In Britain, appearing occasionally in corn and flax fields in England 
 and Ireland. £1. with the corn, 
 
 XVI. SUBULARIA. AWLWORT. 
 
 A dwarf aquatic annual, with the pod of a Draba, but the valves more 
 convex, and the radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are 
 linear, and the bend is, as in Senebiera, above the base of the cotyledons, 
 not at their junction with the radicle, as in the rest of Crucifers. 
 
 The genus is limited to a single species. 
 
Subularia. | VI, CRUCIFERA. 43 
 
 I, S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 94). Water Awlwort.—The whole plant 
 is but 1 to 2, rarely 3 inches high, and perfectly glabrous, usually growing 
 entirely under water. Leaves all radical, nearly cylindrical, slender and 
 pointed, 3 to 1 inch long. Flowers few, with minute white petals. Pods 
 about a line and a half long, and oblong, or sometimes shorter, and nearly 
 globular, with 5 or 6 seeds in each cell. 
 
 Tn the shallow edges of alpine ponds and lakes, in northern Europe, 
 Asia, and America, and more rarely in Central Europe. Scarce in Britain, 
 in the mountains of Scotland, north-western England, north Wales, and 
 western Ireland. FV, summer. 
 
 XVII. THLASPI. PENNYCRESS. 
 
 Annuals or low perennials, the leaves usually undivided, the upper ones 
 clasping the stem, the flowers small and white. Petals equal, or nearly so. 
 Pod orbicular or obovate, flattened laterally at right angles to the narrow 
 partition, the valves boat-shaped, their midrib or /eel more or less expanded 
 into a green wing surrounding the pod. Seeds two or more in each cell. 
 Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons, 
 
 A small genus, spread over Europe, northern and central Asia, and 
 north-western America, distinguished from beris and Lepidium, by having 
 more than one seed in each cell of the pod, from all others by the winged 
 pod. 
 
 Pod (including the broad wing) orbicular, about 6 lines broad . 1. Z. arvense. 
 Pod obovate or obcordate, not three lines broad. 
 
 Biennial or perennial. Pod longer than broad, with 6 or 8 seeds 
 
 ineachcell .. al st Helbs : ‘ a) Ee ary Nes 
 
 Annual, Pod nearly as broad as long, with about 4 seeds in 
 
 each cell A F ° ° - . ‘ A . : - 2 TL. perfoliatum. 
 
 1, T.arvense, Linn. (fig. 95). eld Pennycress, Mithridate Mus- 
 tard.—An erect, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, 
 simple or branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, but soon 
 disappearing. Stem leaves oblong or lanceolate, usually marked with a 
 few coarse teeth ; the lower ones narrowed at the base, the upper clasping 
 the stem with prominent auricles. Pods in a long raceme, about half an 
 inch in diameter including a very broad wing, deeply notched at the top, 
 with a very minute style in the notch, Seeds usually 6 in each cell. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia to 
 N.W. India, Widely scattered over various parts of Britain, but not so 
 common with us as on the Continent. Jl. spring and summer, 
 
 2. T. perfoliatum, Linn. (fig. 96). Perfoliate Pennycress.—A gla- 
 brous annual, branching at the base, or nearly simple, the stem ascending 
 or erect, 3 to 6 inches high, Radical leaves spreading or tufted, stalked, 
 ovate or orbicular ; upper stem-leaves ovate or oblong, clasping the stem 
 with rather large rounded auricles. Pods not half the size of those of 
 T. arvense, with narrower wings, and the notch at the top much broader 
 and more open. Style nearly as long, or longer than the notch. Seeds 
 usually 4 in each cell. 
 
 In stony pastures and waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, in 
 central and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. In Britain, 
 apparently confined to a few localities in E. Gloucestershire. FV, spring. 
 
 3, T. alpestre, Linn. (fig. 97.) Alpine Pennycress.—A glabrous 
 
 3. ZT. alpestre. 
 
4.4 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Thlaspi. 
 
 biennial or perennial, forming a shortly-branched or tufted stock, with 
 obovate oval or oblong, stalked, radical leaves. Stems simple, erect or 
 ascending, about 6 inches high; the leaves narrow, clasping the stem with 
 small auricles. Flowers usually larger than in the last two. Pod about 
 3 lines long, but not so broad as in 7. perfoliatum especially at the base, 
 the wings rounded at the top, leaving a broad but not a deep notch between 
 them. Style prominent. Seeds 6 or 8 in each cell. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in limestone districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending northward to southern Sweden, and eastward to the 
 Russian frontier. In Britain, chiefly in the north of England, but found 
 also in some other parts, as well as in Wales and Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 [Slight varieties, depending on the depth of the notch of the pod and length 
 of the style, have been regarded as species by some authors. | 
 
 oe 
 
 XVIII. TEESDALIA. TEESDALIA. 
 
 Dwarf annuals, with white flowers, two petals larger than the two 
 others, as in Ideris; but the longer filaments have a scale-like appendage 
 near their base, and the pod has 2 seeds in each cell, 
 
 A genus confined to two European species. 
 
 1, T. nudicaulis, Br. (Fig. 98). Common Teesdalia.—Leaves radical 
 and spreading, about halfan inch long or but little more, usually pinnate, 
 the terminal lobe larger, obovate or orbicular, glabrous or with a few stiff 
 hairs. Flower-stems 2 or 3 inches high, erect and leafless, or the lateral ones 
 rather longer, ascending, with one or two small entire or pinnate leaves. 
 Flowers very small. Pods in short racemes, nearly orbicular, about 13 
 lines in diameter, flat, with a narrow wing round the edge, and a small 
 notch at the top. 
 
 On sandy and gravelly banks and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia. Rather generally distributed over England and 
 southern Scotland, though not a very common plant, and not in Ireland. 
 fl. at any time from spring to autumn. 
 
 XIX. IBERIS. CANDYTUFT. 
 
 Glabrous or minutely downy annuals or branching perennials, with 
 narrow or pinnatifid leaves, and white or pink flowers; two adjoining ex- 
 terior petals larger than the two others. Filaments without appendages, 
 Pod orbicular or oval, laterally flattened (at right angles to the narrow 
 partition) notched at the top, the valves boat-shaped, the keel or midrib 
 expanded into a wing. One seed only in each cell, the radicle accumbent 
 on the edge of the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus of several south European and western Asiatic species, some of 
 which are cultivated in our flower-gardens under the name of Candytufts 
 and all readily known by the unequal petals. 
 
 1, .amara, Linn. (fig. 99). Bitter Candytuft.—An erect, rather 
 stiff, very bitter annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, with a few erect 
 branches forming a terminal flat corymb. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or 
 broadly linear, with a few coarse teeth, or slightly pinnatifid, seldom quite 
 entire. Flowers white. Pod nearly orbicular, the long style projecting 
 from the notch at the top. 
 
Tberis. | VI. CRUCIFER2. 45 
 
 Common as a weed of cultivation in western, central, and southern 
 Europe. Appears occasionally in cornfields in England and Scotland, 
 especially in limestone districts. FU. with the corn. 
 
 XX. HUTCHINSIA. HUTCHINSIA. 
 
 ‘Dwarf annuals or perennials, with pinnate leaves and white flowers, 
 separated from Lepidium as having two seeds in each cell of the pod instead 
 of one. 
 
 A genus limited by some to one species, by others extended to a few 
 allied ones from southern Europe and Russian Asia, or-also to two or 
 
 three perennials from the high mountain-ranges of central and southern 
 Europe. 
 
 1, H. petreea, Br. (fig. 100.) Rock Hutchinsia. A glabrous, deli- 
 cate, erect annual, seldom 3 inches high, branching at the base. Radical 
 leaves about half an inch long, and pinnate ; stem-leaves few and smaller, 
 with fewer and narrower segments. Flowers very minute. Pod oval, 
 rather more than a line long. Radicle of the seeds incumbent on the back 
 of one of the cotyledons, but very near its edge. 
 
 On limestone rocks, old walls, and stony places, in central and southern 
 Europe, from Sweden to the Crimea. Confined, in Britain, to the lime- 
 stone tracts of the west and north of England, south-west Scotland and 
 Wales, the walls of Eltham churchyard and of a cemetery at Cork in Ireland. 
 Fl, spring. 
 
 XXI. CAPSELLA. CAPSELL. 
 
 Annuals, with entire or pinnate leaves and small white flowers, distin- 
 guished from Lepidium and Hutchinsia by having several seeds in each cell 
 of the pod, from Thlaspi by the pod not winged, and the radicle incumbent 
 on the back of one of the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus of a single one, or of two or three, European and Asiatic species, 
 according to the limits assigned to it by different botanists. 
 
 1, C. Bursa-pastoris, Moench. (fig. 101), Shepherd’s-purse.—Root 
 tapering, often to a great depth. Radical leaves spread on the ground, 
 pinnatifid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or sometimes 
 entire. Stem erect, from a few inches to above a foot high, rather rough 
 and often hairy, with a few oblong or lanceolate, entire or toothed leaves, 
 clasping the stem with projecting auricles, Pods in a long loose raceme, 
 usually triangular, truncate at the top, with the angles slightly rounded, 
 and narrowed at the base, sometimes notched at the top and almost obcor- 
 date. Seeds 10 to 12 in each cell. 
 
 Probably of European or west Asiatic origin, but. now one of the com- 
 monest weeds in cultivated and waste places, nearly all over the globe 
 without the tropics. Abundant in Britain, #7, nearly all the year round. 
 
 XXII. LEPIDIUM. CRESS. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, glabrous or hairy, with numerous small white 
 flowers. Petals equal. Stamens without appendages. Pods ovate or shortly 
 oblong, rarely orbicular, compressed laterally (at right angles to the narrow 
 partition); the valves boat-shaped, either without wings or the keel ex- 
 
46 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Lepidium. 
 
 panded into a narrow wing at the top. Seeds one in each cell, the radicle _ 
 usually incumbent on the back of the cotyledons. 
 
 A numerous and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the whole 
 range of the Order. It is readily distinguished from Zéeris by the small 
 petals all equal, and from all other British siliculose Crucifers, with 
 laterally compressed pods, except Senebiera, by the single seeds in each 
 cell. 
 
 Pods winged at the top. 
 Tall annual with a single stem. Style short . ’ : : 
 Perennial, branching at the base. Stylelonger than the notch j 
 ofthe pod . ° ° ° ‘5 ; P , C ; . 2 L. Smithii. 
 Pod not winged. 
 Stem stout and erect. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate. 
 Upper leaves auricled and clasping the stem. Pod 2 lines 
 broad : 5 4 : 5 é 4 5 ° ; 2 L. Draka: 
 Upper leaves narrowed atthe base. Podllinebroad . . 4. L. latifolium. 
 Stem much branched and wiry. Leaves linear or pinnate . 5. ZL. ruderale. 
 The common Cress of our gardens is the LZ. sativum, a native of west 
 central Asia. 
 
 1, L. campestre, Br. (fig. 102). Held Cress, Mithridate Pepperwort. 
 —An annual or biennial, nearly a foot high, more or less hoary with minute 
 scaly hairs, or rarely quite glabrous; the stem solitary, erect or nearly so, 
 usually branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, oblong, entire 
 or pinnatifid, with a large terminal lobe; the upper ones oblong or lanceo- 
 late, entire or slightly toothed, clasping the stem with short, pointed 
 auricles. Flowers very small. Anthers yellow. Pods numerous, on 
 spreading pedicels, broadly ovate, thick when ripe, nearly surrounded by 
 the wing, which is narrow at the base, but broad and slightly notched at 
 the top, with a short, often very minute style. 
 
 In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of 
 Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. Generally distributed over England, 
 Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7. summer. 
 
 2, G. Smithii, Hook. (fig. 103). Simith’s Cress.—Very near LZ. cam- 
 pestre, but forms a more or less perennial stock. The stems are several 
 together, much shorter, and decumbent at the base; the foliage more 
 hairy, the flowers not quite so small, the anthers violet and the pod 
 glabrous. 
 
 In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places in western Europe, from 
 Spain and Portugal, up westeru France, to England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland. £1. spring and autumn. It should, perhaps, be united as a mere 
 variety with the LZ. hirtum from south-western Europe, which is hairy all 
 over, including the pods, and the LZ. heterophylium from western Europe, 
 which is glabrous all over. 
 
 3. &. Draba, Linn. (fig. 104). Hoary Cress.—A perennial about a foot 
 high, more or less hoary with a minute down. Stems stout and erect, 
 branching in the upper part. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, usually 
 slightly toothed, 13 to 2 inches long, the lower ones stalked, the upper ones 
 clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Racemes not much lengthened, 
 forming a broad flat corymb. Pods about 2 lines broad and not quite so 
 long, very thick, the valves sharply keeled but not winged, the style 
 prominent, | 
 
 In waste places, by roadsides, etc.; common in central and southern 
 
 1, LZ. campestre. 
 
Lepidium. | VI. CRUCIFERA. - 47 
 
 Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Rare in Britain, and only as an in- 
 troduced weed in a few English counties. £7. spring or early summer. 
 
 4, L. latifolium, Linn. (fig. 105). Broad-leaved Cress, Dittander,— 
 A stout, erect perennial, attaining 2 feet or even more in height, of a pale 
 green, but glabrous, Stems much branched in the upper part, but forming 
 a large loose panicle, not a flat corymb as in Z. Draba. Radical leaves 
 large, ovate, toothed, on long stalks; stem-leaves oblong or broadly lan- 
 ceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, the lower ones stalked and mostly toothed, the 
 upper sessile, but tapering at the base, and often entire. Pods about 1 
 line long and broad, the valves scarcely keeled and not winged, the style 
 almost imperceptible. 
 
 In waste places, especially near the sea, widely distributed over central 
 and southern Europe and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards to 
 Sweden. In Britain, apparently indigenous near the coasts of some of the 
 eastern counties of England, and near Cork in Ireland, apparently occa- 
 sionally also in some other localities. FJ. summer. 
 
 5. G.ruderale, Linn. (fig.106). Narrow-leaved Cress,—A glabrous 
 annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with very much branched wiry stems. 
 The radical and lower leaves pinnatifid, with narrow lobes; the upper ones 
 entire or nearly so, and linear. Flowers very minute, generally without 
 petals, and only 2 stamens. Pods small, nearly orbicular; the valves 
 keeled or sometimes very slightly winged at the top; the style very 
 minute. 
 
 In dry gravelly soils, waste places, on rubbish and old walls, chiefly near 
 the sea, nearly all over Europe to western India, and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north, abundant also in extratropical Australia. In Britain, 
 along the coast of England, from Bristol round to Norfolk, but scarcely 
 wild inland, or in Scotland. 1. early summer, and often on till autwmn. | 
 
 XXIII. SENEBIERA. SENEBIERA, 
 
 . Prostrate annuals, with pinnate leaves, and short racemes of small white 
 flowers opposite the leaves, Petals and stamens as in Lepidium. Pod 
 laterally compressed (at right angles to the narrow partition), orbicular or 
 broader than long, either indehiscent or separating into two nuts, each with 
 a single seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons, but 
 the bend is, as in Subularia, a little above the base of the cotyledons them- 
 selves, not at their junction with the radicle. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely diffused over nearly the whole 
 range of the Order. 
 
 Pods 2 lines broad, deeply wrinkled, sessile, or nearly so A « 1, 8. Coronopus, 
 Pods 1 line broad, slightly wrinkled, on slender pedicels ; . 2 S didyma. 
 
 1, S. Coronopus, Poir (fig. 107). Common Senebdiera, Swine-cress, 
 Wartcress.—A pale green, glabrous or glaucous annual, the stems, when 
 first flowering, forming a short, close tuft, afterwards spreading along the 
 ground to the length of 6 inches or more. Leaves once or twice pinnately 
 divided, the segments not numerous, linear, or wedge-shaped, entire or 
 toothed. Racemes at first forming close sessile heads, but, as the fruit 
 ripens, lengthening out to 1 or 2 inches. Pedicels seldom a line long. 
 Pod about 2 lines broad and not quite so long, scarcely notched at the top, 
 
48 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Senebiera. 
 
 marked with deep wrinkles, which form a kind of crest round the edge; 
 it usually remains entire when ripe. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, extending northward into Sweden. Rather plentiful in southern 
 England, decreasing northwards, and local in Scotland and Ireland. ¥. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 2, S. didyma, Pers. (fig. 108). Lesser Senebiera.—Much like S. Coro- 
 nopus in habit and foliage, but generally more slender, often sprinkled with 
 a few hairs; the leaves rather smaller and more divided; the flowers 
 smaller, in looser racemes. Pod scarcely more than a line broad, but 
 slightlv wrinkled, and readily separating into two ovoid nuts. 
 
 On the seacoasts of North and South America, South Africa, and western 
 Europe. In Britain, on the southern and western shores from Fife south- 
 wards, and from Sussex to Caernarvonshire, and S.W. Ireland. In inland 
 districts only as an occasional straggler. Fl. all summer. 
 
 XXIV. ISATIS. WOAD. 
 
 Erect annuals or biennials, with undivided leaves, the upper ones clasp- 
 ing the stem, and auricled. The flowers small, yellow, andnumerous. Pod 
 flat, pendulons, obovate or oblong, with a strong rib on each side, inde- 
 hiscent and containing a single seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of the 
 cotyledons. 
 
 A genus, spread over southern Europe and western Asia. 
 
 1, ZI. tinetoria, Linn. (fig. 109). Dyer’s Woad.—Stems 18 inches to 
 2 or 3 feet high, branched in the upper part, glabrous and glaucous, or 
 with a few hairs in the lower part. Radical leaves obovate or oblong, 
 coarsely toothed and stalked, 2 to 4 inches long; the upper ones narrow 
 and lanceolate, with prominent auricles. Pods hanging from slender 
 pedicels, generally about 7 or 8 lines long and 2 to 23 broad, and tapering 
 to the base, but somewhat differing in size and shape according to the 
 variety. 
 
 Of south-eastern origin, formerly much cultivated in many parts of 
 Europe and Asia, and has thence become established in stony or waste 
 places, as far north as Sweden. Repeatedly found in several localities in 
 Britain, but {scarcely fully naturalized, [except near Tewkesbury, where 
 indeed it appears to be indigenous, | #7, swmmer. 
 
 SS 
 
 XXV. CAKILE. CAKILE. 
 
 Maritime branching annuals, with fleshy leaves and purplish or white 
 flowers. Pod oblong-linear, somewhat compressed, without any longitudinal 
 partition or valves, but, when ripe, separating transversely into 2 articles, 
 the upper one mitre-shaped, deciduous, containing one erect seed; the 
 lower one persistent, not unlike the head of a pike, divided into two points, 
 and containing a pendulous ovule, which seldom enlarges into a seed. 
 oleae obliquely incumbent on the back or towards the edge of the coty- 
 edons. 
 
 A genus consisting of two species, spread over the seacoasts of the 
 northern hemisphere, both in the new and old world. 
 
Cakile. | VI, CRUCIFERZ, 49 
 
 1, C. maritima, Scop. (fig. 110). Sea Cukile, Sea Rocket.—Stems 
 hard at the base, with loose straggling branches a foot long or more, and 
 glabrous. Leaves few, thick and fleshy, with a few distant, oblong or 
 linear lobes. Flowers not unlike those of a Stock, but smaller. Pods on 
 short thick pedicels, distant from each other in long racemes ; when young, 
 linear or lanceolate and entire, but when ripe, forming the two peculiar 
 ‘articles above described. Radicle remarkably large. 
 
 In maritime sands and salt-marshes; on all the seacoasts of Europe and 
 western Asia, except the extreme north. Common all round Britain. 7. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 XXVI. CRAMBE. CRAMBE. 
 
 Erect, stout perennials, or, in some foreign species, annuals, with toothed 
 or divided leaves, and loose panicles of white flowers. Pod apparently 
 stalked in the calyx (that is, supported on a stalk-like abortive lower 
 article), globular, indehiscent, with one seed. MRadicle incumbent on the 
 back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it as in Brassica. 
 
 A well-characterized and natural genus, containing several south Euro- 
 pean, west Asiatic, and Canary Island species. 
 
 1, ©. maritima, Linn. (fig. 111). Seakale.—A glabrous plant, of a 
 glaucous green, forming a thick, hard, perennial stock. Stems branched, 
 about 2 feet high. Lower leaves stalked, large, rather thick, broadly oblong 
 or rounded, waved and coarsely toothed or pinnatifid ; the upper leaves few 
 and smaller. Panicle large‘and much branched. Filaments of the longer 
 stamens forked. Pod 3 or 4 lines diameter; the abortive article or stalk 
 within the calyx about a line long or rather more. 
 
 In maritime sands and stony places, along the western coasts of Europe, 
 and on the Baltic, reappearing on the Black Sea. In Britain, rather thinly 
 scattered along the coasts of England, of Ireland, and of the Scotch low- 
 lands, becoming more scarce northwards. Introduced into our gardens two 
 centuries ago, from Devonshire. FU. early summer. 
 
 XXVII. RAPHANUS. RADISH. 
 
 Coarse, often hairy annuals or biennials ; the lower leaves pinnatifid or 
 pinnate, the flowers rather large. Pod more ocr less elongated, thick, 
 pointed, indehiscent, more or less contracted or even jointed between the 
 seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing several 
 seeds, separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. MRadicle incumbent 
 on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it. 
 
 A genus well characterized by the pod, but consisting of very few species, 
 or perhaps only of several more or less permanent races of one species. The 
 most distinct form, our garden Radish, is unknown in a wild state, but 
 some varieties of the wild one, on the coasts of the Mediterranean, come so 
 near to it as to suggest the possibility that it may be but a cultivated race 
 of the same species, although placed by some botanists in a distinct genus. 
 
 1, R. Raphanistrum, Linn. (fig. 112). Wild Radish, Jointed or 
 White Charlock.—An erect or spreading annual or biennial, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, much branched, with a few stiff hairs on the base of the stem. 
 Leaves pinnately divided or lobed, the terminal segment large, obovate or 
 oblong, and rough with short hairs; the upper leaves often narrow and 
 
 EB 
 
50 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Raphanus. 
 
 entire. Flowers of the size of those of the Charlock, the calyx very erect, 
 the petals either white, with coloured veins, or pale yellow, or lilac. Pod 
 usually 1 to 14 inches long, nearly cylindrical when fresh, and terminating 
 in a long, pointed or conical style, when dry more or less furrowed 
 longitudinally, and often separating in joints between the seeds. 
 
 A common weed of cultivation, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and equally abundant in Britain. Fl. swmmer 
 and autumn, A seacoast variety, particularly abundant round the Medi- 
 terranean, but extending up the shores of western Europe to those of Eng- 
 land, Ireland, and southern Scotland, has been distinguished as a species, 
 
 * 
 
 under the name of R. maritimus. It has the leaves usually more divided, . 
 
 the pods often longer, and is more apt to last a second year, but all the 
 other characters derived from the colour of the flower, the comparative 
 length of the style and pod, the depth of the furrows, etc., occur also on 
 inland specimens, at least on the Continent. [2. maritimus, Sm., is confined 
 to the seacoast, and no doubt indigenous; #. Raphanistrum is a cornfield 
 plant, the origin of which is doubtful. | 
 
 VII. RESEDACEA. THE MIGNONETTE FAMILY. 
 
 A small family, limited in Britain to the single genus 
 Reseda. The exotic genera, of very few species each, asso- 
 ciated with it, originally formed part, of it, but have been 
 separated on account chiefly of the slight differences in the 
 structure of the fruit. 
 
 I. RESEDA. MIGNONETTE. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a short perennial stock, alternate leaves 
 no stipules, and small greenish-yellow or white flowers, in long terminal 
 racemes or spikes. Sepals 4 to 6. Petals as many, small, narrow, and 
 some or all of them deeply divided. Stamens indefinite, but not numerous 
 (about 8 to 24), inserted under the ovary on a glandular disk. Ovary 
 single, with short teeth, each terminating in a very short style or sessile 
 stigma. Capsule green, open at the top long before maturity, containing 
 several seeds, arranged along as many parietal placentas as there were 
 styles. Seeds without albumen. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, and chiefly confined to Europe, northern 
 Africa, and western Asia. The narrow, insignificant, divided petals, and 
 open capsule, are sufficient to distinguish them from all other British plants. 
 Leaves entire . : e ® ° ° ° ° ° ° ° - IL. R. luteola. 
 Leaves cut or divided. 
 
 Petals white, all divided. Leaves pinnate, with many entire seg- 
 
 Pee eeu Car one or two of them undivided. Leaves 
 
 trifid or pinnate, with few segments, often again divided . 2. R. lutea. 
 
 The sweet Mignonette of our gardens (&. odorata) is a native of Egypt, 
 nearly allied to A. lutea. 
 
 1. R. luteola, Linn. (fig. 113). Dyer’s Mignonette, Weld, Yellow 
 Weed, or Dyer’s Rocket.—An erect glabrous annual or biennial, with a 
 hard, stiff, scarcely branched stem, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear or lan- 
 
 3. R. alba. 
 
Reseda. | VII. RESEDACER, 51 
 
 ceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, entire, but slightly waved on the edges. 
 Flowers of a yellowish green, in long, stiff spikes. Sepals 4. Petals 4 or 
 5, very unequal, the 1 or 2 lower ones entire, the upper ones divided into 
 2 to 5 lobes. Capsules nearly globular, with 8 or sometimes 4 teeth, and 
 twice as many external furrows. 
 
 In waste places, throughout temperate and southern Europe, from Sweden 
 to the Caucasus. Extends over the greater part of Britain, but decreases 
 northward, although found occasionally as far as Ross-shire. Long culti- 
 vated for the use of ayers, it may not improbably be an introduced plant 
 with us, as in northern Europe generally. £7. summer 
 
 2. R. lutea, Linn. (fig. 114). Cut-leaved Mignonette.—Not so tall as 
 R. luteola, much more branched, and less erect. Leaves very variable, but 
 always deeply divided, most of them once or twice trifid, but occasionally 
 pinnatifid, with few oblong or linear segments, much waved on the margins. 
 Flowers on slender pedicels, in long racemes. Sepals usually 6, but some- 
 times only 5. Petals as many, ofa greenish yellow, the lowest entire or 
 2-cleft, the others irregularly divided into 2, 3, or 4. Capsule oblong, with 
 3, rarely 4, very short teeth. 
 
 In waste places, especially in limestone districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, to the Caucasus. In Britain, chiefly prevalent in south-eastern 
 England, but extends also to the limestones of the western and northern 
 counties of England, into Ireland, and up the east coast of Scotland to 
 Aberdeen. FU. summer. 
 
 3. R. alba, Linn. (fig.115). White Mignonette.—A tall perennial, the 
 lower leaves crowded on the stock or base of the stem, and all deeply pinnate, 
 with numerous (9 to 21) linear or lanceolate segments, entire, but waved on 
 the margins. Flowers on short pedicels, much whiter than in the last two 
 species. Sepals 5 or 6. Petals as many, all equal, and 3-cleft. Capsule 
 ovoid, with 4, or sometimes 3, 5, or 6 teeth. R. fruticulosa, Linn. 
 
 A Mediterranean species, long since introduced into our cottage gardens, 
 and, as an outcast from them, appears to have become naturalized in some 
 parts of the south coasts of England and Ireland. SV. summer, 
 
 VIII. CISTACEH. THE CISTUS FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs or herbs, with opposite, or, in a few exotic species, 
 alternate leaves, with or without stipules; the flowers in ter- 
 minal racemes. Sepals 3, nearly equal, overlapping each 
 other in the bud, with or without 2 smaller outer ones. Petals 
 5, or rarely fewer, broadly spreading. Stamens numerous, 
 hypogynous, and free. Ovary and style single. Capsule 
 1-celled, or incompletely divided into several cells, opening in 
 3, 5, or 10 valves, which bear along their centre as many 
 placentas or imperfect partitions. Seeds several, the embryo 
 curved, imbedded in albumen. 
 
 A small Order, spread chiefly over southern and western Europe and 
 northern Africa, with a few American species, It corresponds with the 
 z2 
 
52 THE CISTUS FAMILY. [ Helianthemum. 
 
 old Linnean genus Cistus, which is now limited to the large flowered species 
 with 5 valves to the capsule. They are none of them British, but include 
 the well-known Gwm-Cistuses of our gardens. 
 
 I. HELIANTHEMUM. ROCKCIST. 
 
 Low or diffuse undershrubs or herbs, with the flowers smaller than in 
 the true Cistuses, and the capsule opening in 3 valves only. The leaves in 
 the British species are all opposite, and the two outer sepals very seldom 
 wanting. 
 
 The geographical range is the same as that of the family. 
 
 Erect annual : ° 3 : 5 é : A : . Ll. H. guttatum. 
 Diffuse, much branched undershrubs. | 
 No stipules to the leaves (flowers small) . . 3 : . 2 H. canum, 
 
 A pair of stipules at the base of each leaf. 
 Leaves green above, nearly flat. Flowers usually yellow . 3. H. vulgare. 
 Leaves whitish on both sides, the edges rolled back. Flowers 
 always white : : . . . 4. H. polifolium. 
 
 1. H. guttatum, Mill (fig. 116). Spotted Rockcist.—An erect, hairy 
 annual, often branched at the base, from a few inches to near a foot high. 
 Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, er the lower ones obovate and very 
 obtuse; the upper ones more pointed, and often accompanied by stipules, 
 which are wanting to the lower ones. Racemes loose, with small flowers 
 on slender pedicels. Petals very fugacious, yellow, either with or without 
 a dark spot at their base, varying also in size, and in their edges entire or 
 jagged. Style straight. 
 
 In pastures, fields, and waste places, very common in western and 
 southern Europe, extending northward through France to the Channel 
 Islands, and southern Ireland, and reappearing on the Holyhead mountain 
 in Anglesea. Fl. summer. The Anglesea specimens are rather stunted, 
 with the leaves broader than usual, and bracteate pedicels (those of guttatum 
 proper being ebracteate), and have been published as a species under the 
 name of H. Breweri. 
 
 2, H.canum, Dun. (fig. 117). Hoary Rockcist.—A much smaller and 
 more compact undershrub than H. vulgare. The leaves much smaller, 
 seldom 6 lines long, white underneath, or sometimes on both sides, and all 
 without stipules. Racemes numerous and short, with small bracts at the 
 base of the pedicels. Flowers yellow, very much smaller than in H. vul- 
 gare. Style sigmoid. 
 
 In rocky, hilly districts, in central, western, and south-western Europe, 
 from southern Sweden to Spain. Rather rare in Britain, on limestone 
 rocks in western and north-western England, and a form with the leaves 
 nearly glabrous above, in Clare and the isle of Aran on the coast of Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 3. H. vulgare, Gertn. (fig. 118). Common Rockcist, Rock-rose.—A 
 low, diffuse undershrub, with a short, much branched, woody stem, and 
 annual procumbent or ascending flowering branches, from a few inches to 
 near a foot long. Leaves shortly stalked, mostly oblong, but varying from 
 ovate to lanceolate, scarcely curved down on the edges, glabrous or slightly 
 hairy, green above, and more or less hoary or white underneath. Stipules 
 linear-lanceolate, 1 to 2 or even 3 lines long. Racemes loose, the pedicels 
 deflected before and after flowering. The three larger sepals marked with 
 
Helianthemum. | V1. CISTACEM. 53 
 
 3 very prominent ribs, and often scarious between them; the 2 outer 
 very small. Petals broad spreading, bright yellow, near 6 lines long and 
 broad. Style bent upwards. 
 
 In dry meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Not uncommon in England and eastern Scot- 
 Jand, but unknown in Ireland. FU. all summer. A curious variety, or rather 
 an accidental deformity, occasionally seen in gardens, and supposed to have 
 been originally found near Croydon in Surrey, with small, narrow, deeply 
 cut petals, has been figured under the name of H. surrejanum. The Rock- 
 roses of our gardens are chiefly varieties of this species, which, under 
 cultivation, varies much in the colour of its flowers. 
 
 4, H. polifolium, Pers. (fig. 119). White Rockcist.—Very near H. 
 vulgare, and by some considered as one of its numerous varieties. It is 
 less straggling, the leaves are narrow, much rolled back on the edges, and 
 hoary on both sides, and the flowers are always white. 
 
 On limestone, rocky wastes, common in south-western and some parts of 
 central Europe. In Britain only on Breant Downs in Somersetshire, and 
 Babbicombe, near Torquay, in Devonshire. £V. summer. 
 
 IX. VIOLACEA. THE VIOLET FAMILY. 
 
 A family limited in Europe to the single genus Viola. The 
 exotic genera associated with it agree with it in their 5 sepals 
 and petals, their 5 anthers placed on the inner surface of the 
 short, broad filaments, their l-celled ovary with three parietal 
 placentas, and their albuminous seeds with a straight embryo. 
 
 They are chiefly tropical, and many are trees or shrubs, with 
 small, almost regular flowers. 
 
 I. VIOLA. VIOLET. 
 
 Low annuals or perennials, with stipulate, radical or alternate leaves, 
 and (in the British species) axillary or radical 1-flowered peduncles. Sepals 
 5, produced at the base beyond their insertion. Corolla irregular, of 5 
 spreading petals, the lowest produced into a spur at the base. Stamens 5, 
 the filaments very short and broad, bearing the anthers on their inner 
 surface, and more or less cohering in a ring round the ovary, the two lower 
 ones lengthened into a short spur at the base. Style single, with a dilated 
 or thickened or hooked stigma. Ovary 1-celled, with several ovules, in- 
 serted on 3 parietal placentas. Fruit a capsule, opening in 3 valves, which 
 become folded lengthwise so as to clasp tightly the shining seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe, 
 and readily distinguished by the stamens and spurred flowers from all 
 British Polypetals except Impatiens, which is at once known by the number 
 and shape of the sepals and petals. In all the British species, except V. 
 tricolor, the showy, perfect flowers seldom set their fruits. The capsules 
 and seeds are generally produced by minute flowers, almost without petals 
 or stamens, which appear later in the year. 
 
 Sepals obtuse. Flowers and leaves apparently radical Stem very short. 
 
 Leaves glabrous, reniform. Flowers small, scentless . . 1. V. palustris. 
 Leayes more or less downy or hairy. 
 
54 THE VIOLET FAMILY. [ Viola. 
 
 . odorata. 
 . hirta. 
 
 Flowers sweet-scented. Lateral scions creeping ye 
 V. arenaria. 
 
 cs ie 
 
 Flowers scentless. No creeping scions. Leaves very hairy . 3. 
 
 Sepals acute. No creeping scions. Leaves pubescent . ‘ a 
 Sepals acute. Annual flowering branches more or less elongated. 
 
 Stipules narrow, entire, ciliate or toothed. Stigma hooked and 
 5. V. canina. 
 
 pointed . 4 5 ; A ‘ 5 5 2 5 A 
 Stipules deeply divided. Stigma thickened, with a tuft of hairs 
 below it . 5 ' 4 ° : ‘ . 6. V. tricolor. 
 
 The V. calcarata from the Alps, the V. cornuta from thé Pyrenees, and 
 occasionally a few other exotic species, may be met with in our gardens, 
 and from some of them, especially V. cornuta, many showy varieties have 
 been produced. 
 
 1, V. palustris, Linn. (fig. 120). Marsh Violet.—The stock occa- 
 sionally emits runners or scions, like V. odorata, but it is a smaller plant, 
 and perfectly glabrous, except very rarely a few hairs on the peduncles. 
 Leaves reniform or orbicular, and cordate at the base, very slightly crenate. 
 Flowers smaller than in the V. odorata, of a pale blue, with purple streaks, 
 a quite scentless ; the sepals obtuse, the spur very short. Stigma broad, 
 oblique. 
 
 In marshy grounds and bogs, widely distributed over northern and cen- 
 tral Europe, Russian Asia, and North America. Abundant in Scotland, 
 but decreasing southwards, and quite local in southern England. Common 
 in some parts of Ireland, Fl. spring and early summer; the petalless 
 Aowers in summer. 
 
 2, WV. odorata, Linn. (fig. 121). Sweet Violet—Perennial stock short, 
 but sometimes branched, knotted with the remains of the old leaf-stalks 
 and stipules, and usually emitting creeping runners or scions. Leaves in 
 radical (or rather, terminal) tufts, broadly cordate, rounded at the top, and 
 crenate, downy or shortly hairy, with rather long stalks. Stipules narrow- 
 lanceolate or linear, and entire. Peduncles about as long as the leaf-stalks, 
 with a pair of small bracts about halfway up. Flowers nodding, of the 
 bluish-purple colour named after them, or white, more or less scented. 
 Sepals obtuse. Spur of the lower petal short. Stigma pointed, horizontal 
 or turned downwards. 
 
 On banks, under hedges, in woods, and on the borders of meadows, 
 widely spread over Europe and Russian Asia, extending northward to 
 southern Sweden. Common in many parts of Britain, although here and 
 there large districts are without it, and only a doubtful native of Ireland. 
 Fl. early spring, or some garden varieties in autumn: the small petalless 
 Howers that produce the seeds may be seen nearly all summer. Some con- 
 tinental botanists distinguish several species from minute differences in the 
 shape and hairs of the petals. 
 
 V. hirta, Linn. (fig. 122). Hairy Violet——Very near V. odorata, and 
 most probably a mere variety, seldom producing runners, more hairy in all 
 its parts, with narrower and less obtuse leaves, and scentless flowers. 
 
 Chiefly in limestone districts, in rocky places, open woods, and pastures, 
 with a more extended area than V. odorata, penetrating further north in 
 Scandinavia, and yet more common in southern Europe to the Caucasus. 
 Appears more frequent in eastern Britain, and less so in the west than V/. 
 odorata, very rare in Ireland, Fl. rather later than V. odorata, [V. 
 calcarea, Bab., is a stunted form from very dry places in England. ] 
 
 4, W.arenaria, Dec. (fig. 123). Sand Violet—A small, tufted, 
 
Viola. | IX. VIOLACER. 55 
 
 pubescent or hoary stemless perennial. Leaves orbicular-ovate, obtuse, 
 much rounder than in V. canina, Flowers pale blue, on short axillary 
 branches from a compact rosette of leaves ; stipules small, fimbriate. 
 Sepals lanceolate, acute, bases square in fruit. Petals broad, spur short. 
 Capsule oblong, pubescent. 
 
 A native of sandy and stony places in Europe from Norway southwards, 
 and in North Asia. In Britain found only in the mountains of Upper 
 Teesdale and there extremely rare. FV. summer. 
 
 5. W.canina, Linn. (fig. 124). Dog Violet.—Stock short, with the 
 radical leaves tufted, and the flowering branches at first so short as to give 
 the plant much resemblance to the sweet V.; but as the season advances, 
 the lateral flowering branches are always more or Jess elongated, ascending 
 or erect, from a few inches to near a foot long. Leaves ovate-cordate, 
 varying from nearly orbicular to broadly lanceolate, and pointed. Flowers 
 much like those of V. odorata, but usually paler, always scentless, and the 
 sepals pointed. The complete flowers set their fruit more frequently than 
 in V. odorata, but yet the greater number of capsules are produced by the 
 later petalless flowers. 
 
 Very common in a variety of situations, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, Abundant in Britain. FU. spring and early summer ; the petalless 
 flowers all summer. It varies much in size, in the shape of the leaves, and 
 in the mode of development of the flowering branches, and has been divided 
 into a number of species, which may be reduced to three principal varieties, 
 viz. :— 
 
 a. V. pumila, Hook. and Arn, Usually only 2 or 3 inches high, the 
 flowering branches frequently perennial at the base, and the capsules 
 almost always obtuse, being produced by the petalless flowers. Grows in 
 open, dry, or sandy situations. 
 
 b. V. sylvatica, Fries. Common Dog Violet.—Six inches high or more ; 
 the flowering branches all lateral. Leaves ovate-cordate. Capsules often 
 pointed, and produced by the complete flowers, On hedge-banks and in 
 thickets. 
 
 c. V. stagnina, Kit. Flowering branches more erect than in the common 
 variety, often much longer, although sometimes short. Leaves ovate- 
 lanceolate, from one and a half to three times as long as broad, and cordate 
 at the base. Flowers very pale or white. Very luxuriant on boggy heaths, 
 dwarf near the seaside. Baker distinguishes two British forms of this 
 variety, V. stagnina, with, and V. lactea, without creeping stolons. 
 
 6. V. tricolor, Linn. (fig. 125). Pansy Violet, Heartsease.-—A most 
 variable plant, but easily recognized by the branching stem, the large leaf- 
 like stipules deeply divided into several linear or oblong lobes, the central 
 or terminal one the largest, broadest, and most obtuse, and by the style 
 thickened at the top into an almost globular oblique stigma. The plant is 
 glabrous, or slightly downy. Leaves stalked, from narrow-oblong to ovate 
 or cordate, always obtuse and slightly crenate. Flowers purple, whitish, or 
 yellow, or with a mixture of these colours; the two upper pairs of petals 
 slightly overlapping each other, and usually more coloured, the lower petals 
 always broadest, and generally yellow at the base. 
 
 On hilly pastures and banks, in cultivated and waste places throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, and abundant in Britain, especially as a weed of 
 cultivation. FU. from spring till autumn. This is the most variable of all our 
 
56 THE VIOLET FAMILY. [ Viola. 
 
 Violets, and has been divided into more than a dozen species. The follow- 
 ing are the most prominent forms, which, however constantly different they 
 may sometimes appear, at others pass gradually into each other. 
 
 a. V. arvensis, Murr., or Field Pansy. A slender annual, from 2 or 3 
 inches to 6 inches or a foot long. The lobes of the stipules and leaves narrow ; 
 the petals small, sometimes shorter than the calyx, pale yellow, nearly 
 white, or the upper ones pale purple. A very common weed of cultivation. 
 
 b. Garden Pansy. Larger than V. arvensis in all its parts, often bien- 
 nial or perennial, with broader leaves. The terminal lobe of the stipules 
 larger; the petals much larger than the calyx, very variable in colour. It 
 sows itself readily, but is apt to degenerate into V. arvensis. 
 
 c. V. lutea, Huds. Usually perennial. Foliage of the compact forms 
 of the garden Pansy. Flowers large and richly coloured, often yellow. 
 In mountain pastures in Wales, northern England, and western Scotland. 
 V. Curtisti, Forst., is an intermediate form between this and the garden 
 Pansy. 
 
 —ee 
 
 X. POLYGALACEA, THE MILKWORT FAMILY. 
 
 A family represented in Europe only by Polygala itself. 
 The other genera associated with it are chiefly tropical or 
 natives of the southern hemisphere, differing from Polygala in 
 the form and consistence of their fruit, or in minor details in 
 the structure of their flowers. 
 
 I. POLYGALA. MILKWORT. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, with entire leaves, usually alternate, no stipules, and 
 very irregular flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals 5, of which the two 
 inner are large, usually petal-like, and commonly called wings. Petals 3, 
 4, or 5, the lowest very small and subulate, and all more or less united with 
 the stamens. Stamens united in two parcels, each with 4 anthers opening 
 by pores at the summit. Style 1, with a single stigma. Ovary and capsule 
 flat, 2-celled, with a single pendulous seed in each cell. Seeds albuminous 
 and cotyledons thin in the British species ; cotyledons fleshy, and no albu- 
 men in some exotic ones. 
 
 A very numerous genus, widely diffused over most parts of the globe. 
 Several of the showy south African species are often cultivated in our 
 greenhouses, 
 
 1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 126). Common Milkwort.—A glabrous or 
 nearly glabrous perennial, with a short tufted or almost woody stock, and 
 numerous diffuse or ascending branches, from an inch or two to near a foot 
 long. It will also occasionally flower the first year, so as to appear annual. 
 Leaves crowded at the base, the lowest obovate or even orbicular, especially 
 in young plants, the upper ones oblong-lanceolate, or even linear, 2 or 3 
 lines to near an inch long. Flowers usually bright blue or pink, hanging on 
 short pedicels in elegant terminal racemes, with a small bract at the base of 
 each pedicel. ‘Three outer sepals small, linear, and greenish, the 2 wings 
 twice as large, obovate or oblong, coloured and elegantly veined ; after flower- 
 ing they lie flat on the capsule, but become greener. Petals much smaller, 
 the 2 lateral oblong-linear, the lowest keel-shaped, and tipped with a little 
 
Polygala. | X. POLYGALACER, ay)” 
 
 crest. Style dilated at the top. Capsule green, orbicular, surrounded by 
 a narrow wing, notched at the top. Seeds oblong, downy. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, on banks, under hedges, ete., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fil. all summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lower and upper 
 leaves, in the size and colour of the flowers, in the veins and the breadth of 
 the wings, etc., and many forms which have appeared constant in particular 
 localities, have at various times been characterized as species. The most 
 remarkableis P. amara, Linn. (P. uliginosa, Fries.), a small plant, with the 
 lower leaves obovate and spreading, precisely like some forms of the common 
 variety, except that the flowers are rosy, and the inner sepals or wings are 
 narrower, with their veins all simply branched, not anastomosing, as in 
 all other British varieties. It is a Continental variety, which had only been 
 found in Britain on Cronkley Fell, in north Yorkshire; but a blue-flowered 
 form (P. austriaca, Crantz) has been detected in Kent by Mr. Duthie. [/P. 
 calearea, F. Sch., is a common form in southern England with rooting 
 proliferous branches that spread from the roots, and with the nerves of the 
 wings scarcely anastomosing. | 
 
 ee 
 
 XI. FRANKENIACEAR., THE FRANKENIA FAMILY. 
 
 An Order limited to the genus Frankenia, which differs 
 from the Caryophyllacee in the parietal placentas of the ovary 
 and capsule, and from Hypericinece in its valvate calyx and 
 definite stamens, and in its habit. 
 
 I. FRANKENTIA. FRANKENIA. 
 
 Prostrate or spreading seacoast herbs or undershrubs, with opposite, 
 often clustered, small leaves, and no stipules, the flowers sessile in the 
 upper axils. Sepals combined into a tubular calyx, with 4 or 5 teeth. 
 Petals 4 or 5, with long claws and spreading laminas. Stamens 4 or 5, 
 alternating with the petals, and usually 2 or 3 additional ones opposite the 
 petals. Ovary single, with one style, shortly 2-, 3-, or 4-cleft. Capsule 
 opening in 2, 3, or 4 valves. Seeds attached to the centre of the valves, 
 very small, with a straight embryo imbedded in albumen. 
 
 A genus of few species, but widely spread over the seacoasts of nearly 
 all the temperate and warmer regions of the globe. 
 
 1. F.leevis, Linn. (fig. 127). Common Frankenia, Sea-heath.—A 
 diffuse, much-branched perennial, spreading to the extent of 6 or 8 inches ; 
 glabrous or nearly so in the British specimens. Leaves crowded in little 
 opposite clusters along the branches, small, rather thick, and appearing 
 linear from their edges being closely rolled down, Flowers few, sessile 
 among the upper leaves, forming little terminal leafy heads or short spikes. 
 Calyx furrowed, about the length of the leaves. Petals, small, pink. 
 
 In maritime sands and salt-marshes, common round the Mediterranean 
 and in central Asia, extends up the western coasts of Spain and France, 
 and varieties of what is now considered as the same species are abundant 
 in similar localities in the southern hemisphere. In Britain it is only on 
 the south-eastern coasts of England, from Yarmouth to Sussex. 1. 
 summer. The hairy variety, often distinguished as a species, common in 
 the south, does not appear to extend to Britain. 
 
58 THE PINK FAMILY. 
 
 XII. CARYOPHYLLACEA. THE PINK FAMILY. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite entire leaves and 
 no stipules, or, in a very few genera, small scarious stipules ; 
 the branches usually knotted at each pair of leaves ; the flowers 
 not yellow, usually in dichotomous cymes or panicles. Sepals 
 4 or 5, free, or united into a tubular calyx. Petals as many, 
 twisted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens 
 free, twice as many as the petals, or fewer, inserted under the 
 ovary. Styles 2 to 5, linear, stigmatic along their whole length. 
 Capsule 1-celled, or divided into cells at the base only, opening 
 at the top into as many, or twice as many teeth or valves as 
 there are styles. Seeds several, attached to a shorter or longer 
 central column ; embryo curved round a mealy albumen or very 
 rarely nearly straight. 
 
 A considerable family, widely spread over the globe, most numerous in 
 temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere, extending into 
 the Arctic Circle, and to the summits of the Alps, but rare within the 
 tropics. The species are readily distinguished by their foliage and habit 
 from all British polypetalous pants, except Frankenia, Elatine, and Linum 
 catharticum, which have their ovary and capsule completely divided into 
 cells, and Paronychiacea, which have but one seed in the ovary and 
 capsule. 
 
 The genera into which the species are distributed are often very artificial, 
 depending on the number of sepals, petals, stamens, or styles. These 
 numbers are not indeed strictly constant, even in different flowers of the 
 same individual ; but in general by far the greater number of flowers in 
 each individual will be found to agree in this respect with the characters 
 assigned to the genus to which it belongs. Care must therefore be taken, 
 especially in the smaller-flowered Alsinee, to count the number of parts in 
 several flowers wherever any hesitation is felt as to the genus it should be 
 referred to. 
 
 Suborder 1, SinzneZx. 
 Sepals united in a tubular or campanulate calyx. 
 Two or four scales or bracts closely embracing the base or 
 
 the whole ofthecalyx’” . A ; ‘5 : 1. DIANTHUS. 
 No scales at the base of the 4 ae 
 Styles2 . - : : . : E : . 2. SAPONARIA, 
 Styles3 . ; ; : : ; : : . 98. SILENE. 
 Biyics 5 (rarely 4). , é A : : ‘ , . 4 Lyoxnis. 
 
 Suborder 2, Ansinex, 
 Sepals free, or only very slightly connected at the base. 
 
 Small, white, scaly stipules at the base of the leaves. 
 Styles 3. Leaves linear, oylindrical, eppordias not clus- 
 tered . - 12. SPERGULARIA. 
 Styles 3. Leaves flat, the upper ‘ones " apparently 4 in a 
 whorl. . 14, Ponycarpon. 
 Styles 5. Leaves linear, cylindrical, “clustered so as to 
 appear many in a whorl, ° SPERGULA. 
 Leaves without any scales or stipules at ‘the base. 
 Petals entire, or slightly jagged, or none. 
 
Cr 
 ite) 
 
 Dianthus. | XI, CARYOPHYLLACER. 
 
 Sepals 4 or 5, with the same number of styles. 
 Capsule opening in 4 or 5 valves. Small, ge ce 
 leaved plants. ; 5, SAGINA. 
 Capsule opening at the top in 8 or 10 teeth, 
 Plant glabrous, stiff, and erect. Petals quite entire 8. Ma@NcHIA. 
 Plant downy, much branched. poials slightly 
 
 notched . . . : 5 . 10, CERASTIUM. 
 Sepals 5. Styles 3 (rarely 4). 
 Petals none. Alpine, moss-like plant . , . 6, CHERLERIA. 
 Petals obovate or oblong (sometimes nee, small) 
 Petals quite entire j % a . 7, ARENARIA. 
 Petals slightly jagged . : - : ; . 9. HoLosreum. 
 Petals 2-cleft, 
 Styles 3. 
 Capsule opening to below the middle, in6 valves . 11. STenuaria. 
 Capsule opening at the top, in 6 short teeth. Hips 
 plant, with narrow leaves . eitces aus CERASTIUM trigynum. 
 
 Styles 5, rarely 4. 
 Stem leaves sessile. Capsule Cpening in 10 or 8 short 
 
 teeth , 10. CBRASTIUM. 
 Stem-leaves cordate, stalked. Capsule opening in 5 ; 
 entire or shortly split valves . “ : . STELLARIA aquatica. 
 
 Among exotic genera, several Gypsophylla, from south-eastern Europe, 
 are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens, and Cucubalus baccifer 
 from central and southern Europe, is said to have been formerly found in 
 the Isle of Dogs, introduced with ballast. 
 
 J. DIANTHUS. PINK. 
 
 Stiff perennials, or more rarely annuals, with narrow leaves. Calyx 
 tubular, 5-toothed, clasped at the base or covered by 2, 4, or 6 broad scales 
 or bracts. Petals usually crenate, or jagged. Stamens 10. Styles 2. 
 Capsule stalked within the calyx, opening in the top in 4 teeth or short 
 valves. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over Europe and Asia, with a few South 
 African species, It is also one of the most natural in the family, readily 
 known by the scales under the calyx. 
 
 Annuals. Flowers small, clustered together, the scales as long as 
 
 the calyx. 
 Plant glabrous. Scales broad, dry, and scarious . . 1. Dz prolifer. 
 Plant slightly downy. Scales narrow, herbaceous, with “long 
 points . 2. D. Armeria. 
 
 Perennials. Flowers few on each stem, distinct, the scales much 
 shorter than the calyx. 
 Lower leaves not half an inch long, green, and loosely tufted. 
 Calyx-teeth and scales pointed. Flowers scentless . 2 3.°D. deltoides, 
 Lower leaves near an inch, stiff, and glaucous. Calyx-teeth and 
 scales broad, obtuse, or with minute points. Flowers scented 4, D. cesius. 
 
 Among the exotic species cultivated in gardens, are the Sweet-William 
 (D. barbatus), the Carnation and Clove Pink (varieties of D. Caryophyllus), 
 the Pheasant’s-eye Pink (D. plumarius), all from central or southern 
 Europe, and the last two said to establish themselves occasionally half-wild 
 on old walls, the Indian Pink (D, sinensis), etc. 
 
 1. D. prolifer, Linn. (fig. 128). DProliferous Pink.—A stiff, erect, 
 wiry, glabrous annual, simple, or with a few erect branches, 6 inches to a 
 foot high or rather more. Leaves few, narrow, erect, and mostly pointed. 
 Flowers small, in compact, oblong or ovoid, terminal heads, the calyx quite 
 
60 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Dianthus. 
 
 concealed by broad, dry, shining, almost scarious, imbricated scales, from 
 the top of which appear the small, spreading, pink petals. 
 
 On dry, hilly pastures, roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe, 
 from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, found wild in various 
 localities in southern and eastern England, extending northward to mid- 
 Scotland, but not indigenous. VU. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. D. Armeria, Linn. (fig. 129). Deptford Pink.—An erect annual, 
 rather more than a foot high, slightly branched, and more or less downy 
 with very short hairs. Leaves more herbaceous than in most Dianthi, 
 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, obtuse, or the upper ones pointed. Flowers 
 small and scentless, in terminal clusters. Calyx 8 or 9 lines long, the teeth 
 fine and pointed, the outer scales broad at the base, but tapering into fine 
 green points, often projecting beyond the calyx. Petals narrow, pink, with 
 white dots, crenate on the edge. 
 
 On pastures, in waste places, under hedges, etc., in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. Not common 
 in Britain, although it has been found in several English and a few of the 
 southern Scotch counties. #7. summer. 
 
 3. D. deltoides, Linn. (fig. 180). Maiden Pink.—A low perennial, 
 forming a loose, diffuse, leafy tuft ; not of many years’ duration, the flower- 
 ing stems ascending, glabrous, or slightly hoary, 6 inches to near a foot 
 long, usually forked above the middle. Leaves seldom half an inch long, 
 green and glabrous, obtuse, or the upper ones scarcely pointed. Flowers 
 not large, scentless, pink or spotted with white, solitary or two together, 
 on short peduncles. Calyx 6 or 7 lines long, with pointed teeth, the outer 
 scales broad, with a narrow point reaching to a third or near a half of the 
 length of the calyx. 
 
 On banks, open pastures, etc., in Europe and western Asia, penetrating 
 further north into Scandinavia than the last two. More generally distri- 
 buted over Britain, from Inverness southwards, and abundant in some 
 localities, but wanting in many counties, and not known in Ireland, except 
 as an introduced plant. #7. all summer. It varies with 2 or 4 scales to 
 the calyx,-and has often white flowers. 
 
 4, D.czesius, Linn. (fig. 131.) Cheddar Pink.—A perennial, of a 
 very glaucous hue, forming a short, densely tufted, often almost woody 
 stock. Lower leaves crowded, stiff, seldom above an inch long, narrow- 
 linear, but obtuse. Flower-stems erect, 5 or 6 inches or rarely near a foot 
 high, simple and 1-flowered, or rarely forked, bearing a few leaves more 
 pointed than the lower ones. Flowers rather large, fragrant. Calyx rather 
 thick, with short teeth, the outer scales 4, broad, very shortly pointed, not 
 half so.long as the calyx. Petals broad, irregularly crenate, usually with a 
 few hairs on the inside. 
 
 On limestone or volcanic rocks, in various parts of western, central, and 
 southern Europe, but usually very local. In Britain, confined ,to the 
 Cheddar rocks in Somersetshire. £7. June and July. 
 
 II. SAPONARIA. SAPONARIA. 
 
 Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 2. Capsule opening at 
 the top in 4: teeth or short valves. 
 
 This genus, artificially distinguished by the number of styles, comprises 
 
Saponaria. | XII CARYOPHYLLACEA. 61 
 
 several European and west Asiatic species, among which the S. ocymoides 
 and calabrica are frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and S. Vac- 
 caria, acommon cornfield weed in Continental Europe and central Asia, 
 remarkable for its angular calyx and small pink flowers, appears occa- 
 sionally in our own cornfields, especially in the southern counties of 
 England. 
 
 1. S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 182). Common Saponaria, Soapwort.— 
 A glabrous perennial, with several stout, leafy, erect stems, from 1 to 2 
 feet high. Leaves ovate or elliptical, 2 to 3 inches long, strongly marked 
 with 3 or 5 ribs, and narrowed at the base into a very short, broad stalk. 
 Flowers large and handsome, of a pale pink, or nearly white, in dense 
 corymbs or heads at the summit of the stems, surrounded by small lanceo- 
 late floral leaves or bracts. Calyx tubular, about 9 or 10 lines long. 
 Petals obcordate. 
 
 On banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia. Abundant in some parts of “England, Ireland, 
 and southern Scotland, about villages and habitations, probably introduced 
 from cultivation, but perhaps really native on the coasts of Cornwall and 
 Devon. Fl. summer. 
 
 Ill. SILENE. SILENE. 
 
 Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 3. Capsules opening at 
 the top in 6 teeth or short valves. 
 
 A very numerous genus, widely spread over Europe, Russian and central 
 Asia, and North America, with afew south African species. It is very 
 artifically distinguished from Saponaria and Lychnis by the number of 
 styles, and the popular names of Catchfly and Campion each include species 
 of both Silene and Lychnis. It has been proposed to abandon the 
 character derived from the styles, and to distinguish these two genera by 
 the number of the teeth or valves of the capsule, the same as that of the 
 styles in Lychnis, twice as many in Silene, thus transferring Lychnis 
 vespertina and S. diurna to Silene, but this would scarcely render the 
 genera less artificial. 
 
 Calyx glabrous. Leaves glabrous or slightly downy. 
 
 Moss-like alpine plant, with very short tufted stems . A > LL. 8. acaulis. 
 Stem elongated. fs 
 Calyx much inflated after flowering, ovoid or globular . . 2. 8S. Cucubalus. 
 Calyx short, not inflated. Flowers numerous, small . . 3. S, Otites. 
 Calyx and foliage downy or hairy. 
 Perennials. 
 Calyx short. Flowers small, numerous, in opposite bunches or 
 whorls : : : : 6 é é 5 6 . o. S. Otites. 
 Calyx tubular. Flowers rather large, ee ores on opposite 
 peduncles, forming loose panicles . 4, S. nutans, 
 
 Annuals. Calyx contracted at the top, with narrow teeth. 
 Flowers axillary, forming unilateral spikes. Calyx 10-ribbed 5, S. gallica, 
 Flowers in terminal dichotomeus panicles, or ie ona 
 Calyx conical, 25- to 30-ribbed . ‘ E 6 . 6. 8. conica. 
 Calyx long and tubular, 10-ribbed . ; F . W. 8. noctiflora, 
 Two south European species, S. tfalica od ihe Lobel’s Catchfly (S. 
 Armeria), appear to have occasionally escaped from gardens, and sown 
 themselves in some localities. Several other exotic species, especially S. 
 compacta, 8. vespertina, S. rubella, S. Shafta, etc., are frequent ornaments 
 of our flower-beds. 
 
62 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Silene. 
 
 1. S. acaulis, Linn. (fig. 133). Dwarf Silene, Moss Campion.—This 
 beautiful little mountain plant forms dense moss-like tufts, often many 
 inches’ diameter, consisting of a much branched perennial stock, the very 
 short branches covered with theremains of old leaves, and crowned by dense 
 spreading clusters of short, green, linear, and glabrous leaves. From the 
 centre of these arise the numerous flowers, either sessile or on 1-flowered 
 peduncles, which seldom attain an inch in length. Calyx broadly tubular 
 or campanulate, quite glabrous, with rather obtuse teeth. Petals reddish- 
 purple, obovate, slightly notched, with a small scale at the base of the 
 lamina. 
 
 In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and, at considerable elevations, on the great mountain-ranges of central and 
 southern Europe. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland, extending more 
 sparingly into the Lake district of England and into North Wales; in 
 Ireland found only in Donegal. FU. summer. 
 
 2, S. Cucubalus, Wibel. (fig. 134). Bladder Silene, or Campion. 
 —aA perennial, loosely branched at the base, with ascending or seldom erect 
 stems, from 6 inches to above a foot long, of a glaucous green, and usually 
 glabrous. Leaves ovate, oblong, or rarely nearly linear, and usually pointed. 
 Flowers few, white, erect or slightly drooping, in loose terminal panicles. 
 Calyx rather more than half an inch long, becomes at length almost globu- 
 lar, inflated, and much veined. Petals more or less deeply 2-cleft, with a 
 small scale at the base of the lamina, which sometimes disappears altogether, 
 8. inflata, Sm. 
 
 In fields, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian and central Asia, extending into the Arctic regions and to high 
 alpine summits. Generally spread over Britain, but not very common. 7. 
 all summer. A seacoast variety, more frequent in England and Ireland, 
 with short diffuse stems, thicker, more obtuse leaves, almost solitary flowers, 
 and larger scales on the petals, has been distinguished as a species, under 
 the name of S. maritima. ; 
 
 3, S. Otites, Sm. (fig. 135). Spanish Silene——Perennial stock short 
 and tufted, with narrow leaves, as in S. nutans; the stems simple, erect 
 and stiff, with few leaves, about a foot high. Flowers diccious, small and 
 numerous, of a pale yellowish-green, arranged in loose opposite clusters, 
 having the appearance of whorls, and forming a long, narrow panicle. 
 Calyx scarcely 13 line long. Petals narrow and entire. Styleand stamens 
 projecting beyond the flower. 
 
 In sandy fields and pastures, in central, southern, and especially eastern 
 Europe, and all across Russian Asia, not so common in western Europe, 
 although extending to the sandy shores of the Atlantic. In Britain only in 
 Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. £7. summer. 
 
 4, S.nutans, Linn. (136). Nodding Silene, Nottingham Catchfly— 
 Stock tufted and perennial, with a rather thick taproot, short, procumbent 
 barren shoots, and erect flowering stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less 
 hoary with short hairs, usually viscid in the upper part. Lower leaves 
 oblong-obovate, pointed, narrowed into a long stalk, the stem-leaves few, 
 narrow, and sessile. Flowers nodding in a loose, rather narrow panicle, 3 
 or 5 together on short opposite peduncles. Calyx tubular, 4 or 5 lines long. 
 Petals white or greenish underneath, deeply 2 cleft, with long claws, the 
 style and stamens projecting beyond the flower. 
 
Silene. | XII, CARYOPHYLLACEA!, 63 
 
 On hilly or stony pastures, and in rocky districts, over nearly the whole 
 of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Distributed over several 
 parts of England and southern Scotland, but in some places introduced 
 only, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. S. gallica, Linn. (fig. 137). Small-flowered Silene.—A hairy, slightly 
 viscid, much branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, erect or decum- 
 bent at the base. Lower leaves small and obovate, upper ones narrow and 
 pointed. Flowers small, nearly sessile, generally all turned to one side, 
 forming a simple or forked terminal spike, with a linear bract at the base of 
 each flower. Calyx very hairy, with 10 longitudinal ribs and 5 slender 
 teeth, at first tubular, afterwards ovoid, and much contracted at the top. 
 Petals very small, entire or notched, pale red or white. 
 
 Probably of south European origin, but now a common weed in sandy or 
 gravelly fields and waste places, especially near the sea, in most parts of 
 the cultivated world; pretty frequent in southern England, and appearing 
 occasionally in other parts of Britain. £7. summer. [There are three very 
 distinct varieties of this :—S. gallica, proper, with white or pink large 
 2-fid petals; S. guinquevulnera, Linn., with white entire petals, each with 
 ared spot (formerly cultivated); and 8S. anglica, Linn., with spreading 
 branches and small white, often jagged petals. | 
 
 6. S. conica, Linn. (fig. 188). Striated Silene.—An erect, simple, or 
 slightly branched annual, about 6 inches high, slightly hoary with minute, 
 soft, and glandular hairs. Radical leaves obovate, spreading, those of the 
 stem narrow and erect. Flowers few, in a small, compact, terminal panicle, 
 Calyx conical, about 6 lines long, marked with 25 to 30 longitudinal; veins, 
 the mouth always contracted, with 5 slender teeth. Petals small, pale pink: 
 notched or 2-cleft. 
 
 In sandy fields and waste places, especially near the sea, common in 
 central and southern Europe and central Asia, but not reaching into 
 northern Germany. In Britain, confined to the eastern counties of England, 
 or appearing occasionally on ballast-hills further north, #1. summer. 
 
 7. S.noctifiora, Linn. (fig. 139). Night Silene-—A coarse, erect, 
 hairy, and viscid annual, 1 to 2 feet high, simple or branched. Lower 
 leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, and shortly stalked, the upper ones narrow- 
 lanceolate and sessile. Flowers two or three, or sometimes several together, 
 in a loose, terminal, dichotomous panicle. Calyx above an inch long, 
 tubular, with 10 ribs and 5 slender teeth, swelling, as the fruit ripens, 
 rather below the middle. Petals rather large, 2-cleft, pale pink or nearly 
 white, opening at night. 
 
 Probably of south European origin, now a common cornfield weed in 
 central Europe, and found occasionally as such in various parts chifly of 
 eastern England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 IV. LYCHNIS. LYCHNIS. 
 
 Calyx tubular or inflated, with 5 teeth. Petals 5, with erect claws, and 
 a spreading lamina, entire or 2-cleft, usually with a small, double or notched 
 scale at its base. Stamens 10. Styles 5, or very rarely 4. Capsule 1-celled, 
 or divided at the base into 5 cells, and opening in 5 or 10 teeth or short 
 valves at the top. 
 
 Far less numerous than Silene, the species of this genus are, however, 
 
64 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Lychnis. 
 
 widely spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics. Some 
 botanists break up the genus into several small ones, referring the British 
 species to Melandrium, Agrostemma, Lychnis, and Viscaria. 
 
 Calyx with long, narrow, green lobes, projecting beyond the 
 . . ; . 3. DL. Githago. 
 
 petals : . . ° - . 
 Calyx-teeth shorter than the petals. 
 Calyx after flowering much swollen, ovoid and globular. 
 
 Plant glabrous and glaucous. Calyx veined ; . Silene inflata. 
 
 Plant coarse, green, and hairy. Calyx 10-ribbed. 
 Flowers white. Capsule ovoid . . : A ° . 1. Z, vespertina. 
 Flowers red. Capsule nearly globular . °. : . 2, LD, diurna, 
 
 Calyx tubular or short, not swollen. 
 Flowers in loose panicles. Petals cut into narrow strips . 4. Z. Flos-cuculi. 
 Flowers in heads, or dense oblong panicles. 
 Stems very viscid. Calyx narrow, tubular. Petals 
 notched 5. L. Visearia. 
 
 Stems not viscid. Calyx short. Petals2-cleft. . . 6. L. alpina. 
 - Among the exotic species most frequently cultivated for ornament, may 
 be mentioned the ZL. chalcedonica, L. coronaria or Rose Campion, L. Celi- 
 Rosa, and L. ocellata, from the Mediterranean region or the Levant, and 
 LL. fulgens from Mexico. ) 
 
 1. LG. vespertina, Sibth. (fig. 140). White Lychnis.—A rather coarse, 
 hairy biennial, more or less viscid, 1 to 2 feet high, and loosely branched. 
 Leaves oval-oblong, usually pointed, tapering at the base, the lower ones 
 stalked. Flowers few, in loose panicles, rather large, white, or rarely pale 
 pink, opening in the evening (when they are slightly scented), and usually 
 dicecious. Calyx 7 to 9 lines long, softly hairy with 10 ribs and65 lanceolate- 
 linear teeth, swelling as the capsule ripens, so as to assume an ovoid shape. 
 Petals 2-cleft. Capsule ovoid, opening at the top in 10 teeth, which remain 
 erect, or curve slightly outwards. 
 
 Under hedges, in fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2, &. diurna, Sibth. (fig. 141). Red Lychnis.—Very near L. vespertina, 
 and perhaps a mere variety, but the plant is less viscid, the leaves and 
 calyxes usually shorter, the flowers red, scentless, opening in the morning, 
 and the capsule more globular, the 10 teeth very spreading, or rolled back. 
 
 In moist, shady places, woods and hedgebanks, with the same geogra- 
 phical range as L. vespertina. Equally common in Britain. FU. all summer, 
 commencing in spring. 
 
 3. L. Githago, Lam. (fig. 142). Corn Lychnis (Corn Cockle).—A tall, 
 erect annual, simple or slightly branched, clothed with long, soft, whitish 
 appressed hairs. Leaves long and narrow. Flowers on long leafless 
 . peduncles, rather large, red, and inodorous, remarkable for the long, green, 
 linear lobes of the calyx, projecting much beyond the petals; the latter are 
 broad, undivided, and without any scales on the lamina. Capsule opening 
 in 5 teeth. (Agrostemma Githago, Linn. Githago segetum, Desf.) 
 
 Probably of south-eastern origin, but now a common cornfield weed, all 
 over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 British cornfields. 7. with the corn. . 
 
 4, . Flos=-cuculi, Linn. (fig. 143). Meadow Lychnis (Ragged Robin): 
 —Stock short and perennial, but not of long duration, stems erect, not 
 much branched, 1 to 2-feet high, slightly downy below and viscid above. 
 Leaves few, narrow-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked, Flowers in loose 
 
Lychnis.] XII. CARYOPHYLLACER. 65 
 
 terminal panicles, red and scentless, but remarkable for their petals cut 
 into 4 linear lobes, the two middle ones the longest. Calyx short, glabrous, 
 with 10 ribs and 5 short teeth. eausuls nearly globular, opening in 5 
 teeth. 
 
 In moist or marshy meadows and pastures, ditches, &e., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, 
 Fl, spring and summer. 
 
 5, L. Viscaria, Linn. (fig. 144). Veseid Lychnis.—Stock perennial, 
 usually tufted, the flowering stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, glabrous, 
 but very viscid in the upper part. Leaves long and narrow, the lower ones 
 contracted into long stalks, which are often fringed with a few woolly hairs. 
 Flowers red, in close, sessile or shortly-stalked, opposite clusters, forming an 
 oblong panicle, or sometimes a terminal head. Calyx tubular, about 6 lines 
 long, with 10 veins and 5 short teeth, rather swollen above the middle as 
 the fruit ripens. Petals slightly notched. 
 
 On rocks and rather dry hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe 
 and a great part of Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant, and yet rare in 
 southern Europe. In Britain, confined to a few localities in North Wales 
 and Scotland, especially about Edinburgh andin Perthshire. #7. June. 
 
 6, G.alpina, Linn. (fig. 145). Alpine Lychnis.—Like LD. Visearia in 
 habit and foliage, but smaller and not viscid. Stems seldom 6 inches high. 
 Flowers pink, smaller than in Z. Viscaria, in compact heads, the calyx 
 much shorter, and the petals narrow and deeply 2-cleft. 
 
 In rocky situations, at high latitudes or great elevations, in Arctic and 
 northern Europe and Asia, and in the higher mountain ranges of central 
 Europe. In Britain, only known on the summit of Little Kilrannoch, a 
 mountain in Forfarshire,on Hobcartin Fell in Cumberland, and in Lanca- 
 shire. FU. summer. 
 
 V. SAGINA. PEARLWORT. 
 
 Small, matted or tufted herbs, with subulate leaves and small flowers. 
 Sepals 4 or 5. Petals 4 or 5, small, entire or slightly notched, sometimes 
 entirely deficient. Stamens 4 or 5, or twice those numbers. Styles 4 or 5. 
 Capsule opening in as many valves, 
 
 A small genus, with nearly the geographical range of Arenaria, from 
 which it only differs in the number of styles. The 5-styled species were 
 formerly included in Spergula, which is now reduced to one or two species 
 easily distinguished by their apparently whorled foliage. 
 
 Sepals, stamens, and styles usually 4. Petalsas many ornone. 1. S. procwmbens. 
 
 Sepals, petals, and styles 5. Stamens usually 10, 
 Sepals obtuse. 
 
 Petals not longer than the calyx. Leaves not clustered . 2. 8. Linnei. 
 Petals longer than the calyx. Upper leaves with ree of 
 very small onesintheiraxils . : : . 3. 8, nodosa. 
 Sepals pointed . : - : 5 . 4 5 . Arenaria verna, 
 1, S. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 146). Procumbent Pearlwort,—A 
 minute annual, or. perennial, 1 to 2 inches or seldom 3 inches high, some- 
 times erect from the base, especially at first, but usually branching and 
 decumbent at the base, forming little spreading tufts, usually glabrous, but 
 having often an exceedingly minute glandular down. Leaves small and 
 subulate, joined at the base in a short, broad, scarious sheath, the radical 
 
 F 
 
66 THE PINK FAMILY. » [Sagina. 
 
 ones longer and often tufted. Flowers very small, on capillary pedicels 
 much longer than the leaves. Sepals about a line long, and obtuse. Petals 
 much shorter, often wanting. Valves of the capsule as long as, or rather 
 longer than, the sepals. All these parts are usually in fours, but they may 
 often be met with in fives. 
 
 In a great variety of situations, but especially in waste orstony places, 
 wet or dry heaths, sandy marshes, etc., throughout Europe, in Russian and 
 central Asia, North America; Australia, etc. Abundant in Britain. 7, 
 JSrom spring till autumn, It varies considerably, and has been divided into 
 many supposed species. Small, slender, but little branched specimens, with 
 the petals very minute or wanting, constitute the S. apetala, Linn. ; in the 
 S. ciliata, Fries.,the branches are more diffuse, glanduler-pubescent, and 
 the sepals appressed to the capsule. A seacoast variety, called S. maritima, 
 Don., presents the usual maritime differences of somewhat firmer and 
 thi¢ker stems and leaves, is glabrous, and has broad obtuse sepals, suberect 
 in fruit. | 
 
 2. S. Linneei, Pres]. (fig. 147). Alpine Pearlwort.—Very near S. 
 procumbens, but it forms an undoubtedly perennial stuck (although often 
 flowering the first year, so as to appear annual), the radical leaves are 
 rather longer, the petals are more conspicuous, usually nearly as long as 
 but not longer than the sepals, and there are almost always 5 sepals, 
 5 petals, 10 stamens, and 5 styles and valves of the capsule. 
 
 In mountain pastures, and stony places, in Arctic and northern Europe, 
 Asia, and America, and in most mountain districts of central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, descending occasionally to the seacoast in western 
 Europe, when it is very difficult to distinguish it from S. procumbens. In 
 Britain, in the Scotch Highlands, in the west and south of England, and in 
 Ireland. J. swmmer. [There are three very distinct forms included here, 
 
 a. S. Linnei proper (8. saxatilis, Wimm.; Spergulasaginoides, Sm.), pro- 
 strate, branches rooting, pedicels curved, erect in fruit. 
 
 b. S. nivalis, Fries. Densely tufted, leaves broader, pedicels always 
 erect, and petals shorter. Confined to some of the loftiest Seotch 
 mountains. 
 
 c. S, subulata, Presl. (Spergula subulata, Swartz). Tufted, more or 
 less pubescent and glandular, leaves narrowed to the awned tip, petals not 
 longer than the sepals. Common. } 
 
 3. S.nodosa, Fenzl. (fig. 148). Knotted Pearlwort.—Like the last, 
 this forms little perennial tufts, but as it often flowers the first year, it then 
 appears annual. Stems numerous, decumbent, or nearly erect, 2 to 3 or 
 rarely 4 inches high, and not much branched. Lower leaves like those of 
 S. Linnei, or rather longer, but the stem leaves are much shorter, with 
 little clusters of minute ones in their axils. Flowers few on each stem, on 
 pedicels from 3 to 6 lines long, and more conspicuous than in the other species, 
 the white obovate petals being twice as long as the calyx. Sepals obtuse, 
 a line long, the parts of the flower usually in fives, with ten stamens. 
 
 In wet, sandy places, marshes and bogs, in northern and central Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and northern America. Generally distributed over Britain, 
 Ll. summer. 
 
 VI. CHERLERIA. CHERLERIA. 
 Densely tufted, moss-like perennials, with closely packed leaves. Sepals 5. 
 
Cherleria. | XII CARYOPHYLLACER. 67 
 
 Petals none, or rarely linear and very minute. Stamens 10. Styles and 
 valves of the capsule 3. Flowers usually wholly or partially unisexual. 
 A genus of one or. perhaps two species, scarcely distinct from Arenaria. 
 
 1, ©. sedoides, Lian. (fig. 149). Mossy Cherleria, Cyphel.—Stock very 
 densely matted, often several inches diameter, with long roots, the very 
 short branches completely covered with closely packed linear leaves, rather 
 stiff, and two or three lines long. Pedicels slender, from the summit of the 
 tufts, with a single erect flower. Sepals about a line long, with three pro. 
 minent veins. Stamens shorter than the calyx. Capsule slightly pro- 
 truding, opening to the base in 3 valves, and containing but few seeds. 
 Arenaria Cherleri, Benth. 
 
 An Alpine plant, not uncommon at considerable elevations in the Pyrenees 
 and Alps of Europe, extending eastward to Greece and Transylvania, and 
 reappearing in the Scotch Highlands, especially in the Breadalbane range, 
 and in Sutherland, although neither an Arctic nor a Scandinavian plant. 
 fl, summer. 
 
 VII. ARENARIA. SANDWORT. 
 
 Small, branched annuals, or tufted or prostrate perennials, glabrous, or 
 rarely shortly hairy, with white flowers. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire. 
 Stamens 10, or rarely fewer. Styles 3, very rarely 4. Capsule opening in 
 as many or twice as many valves. 
 
 A very numerous genus’ in thenorthern hemisphere without the tropics, 
 with afew species also in the southern hemisphere; distinguished from 
 Sagina by the number of styles, from Cerastium and Stellaria by the entire 
 petals. ‘The British species are usually distributed into four sections, often 
 considered as independent genera, viz., Alsine, with the valves of the cap- 
 sule as many as the styles, and many ’ seeds, including 4. verna, A. uli- 
 ginosa, and A. tenuifolia; Honcknenya, with the capsular valves as many as 
 the styles, and few large seeds, for A. peploides ; Arenaria, with the capsular 
 
 valves twice as many, and no appendage to the seeds, including A. ciliata 
 and A. serpyllifolia and Mehringia, with the capsule of Arenaria, but with 
 shining seeds, having a little appendage to their hilum. 
 
 Leaves linear or subulate. 
 Tufted perennials. Petals about as fae as, or irs mau, ry Pees 
 
 Pedicels 2 to 4lineslong . A. verna. 
 Pedicels 6 lines to an inch long or more . . . : : 2, A, uliginosa. 
 Annual. Petalsabout halfaslongasthesepals . . . 3 A. tenuifolia. 
 
 Leaves ovate. 
 Leaves thick and fleshy. Capsules large, globular, 5-valved. 4, A. peploides. 
 Leaves small or thin. Capsule 10-valved, small. 
 Leaves scarcely 2 lines long. Sepals with 3 nerves. 
 Annual, much branched, and downy. Petals shorter or 
 scarcely longer than the calyx : 5. A, serpyllifolia, 
 Alpine, Br chusa eins perennial. Petals much longer than 
 the calyx . 6. A. ciliata. 
 Leaves mostly half an inch, thin, and S-nerved, ” Sepals 1- 
 nerved . . ; ‘ ‘ F . 7. A, trinervis. 
 
 A. verna, Linn. (fig. 150). Vernal  Sutbort: —Stock perennial, short, 
 becoming densely tufted and thickly covered with old leaves; the flowering 
 stems erect or decumbent, 2 to 4 inches high, and branched. Leaves subu- 
 late, ra‘hor stiff, the upper ones short and broader. Flowers in rather loose 
 forked cymes, the pedicels usually slightly downy, and seldom above 8 or 4 
 
 F 2 
 
68 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Arenaria. 
 
 lines long. Sepals 14 to near 2 lines long, pointed, with three very pro- 
 minent nerves. Potals obovate, spreading beyond the points of the sepals. 
 Capsule 3-valved. Alsine verna, Wahlb. 
 
 In stony or mountain pastures, almost all over the continent of Kurope 
 and Russian Asia and in North America. Much less frequent in Britain, 
 and chiefly in Scotland, northern England, Wales, Cornwall, and Ireland. 
 Fl. spring and summer. A high northern and Arctic variety, extending to 
 some of the highest mountains of Scotland, has been distinguished under 
 the name of A. hirta, Wormsk. (A. rubella, Hook.) It is more stunted, 
 with shorter and rather broader leaves, few flowers, smaller and narrower 
 petals, and sometimes 4 or even 5 styles and capsular valves. 
 
 2, &. uliginosa, Schleich. (fig. 151). Bog Sandwort.—-Perennial 
 tufts like those of A. verna, but the subulate leaves are rather thicker, 
 almost succulent, the stems longer, with very few distant pairs of leaves, 
 the pedicels much longer, often an inch or even more, and always glabrous, 
 the sepals broader. Petals about the length of the calyx. Capsule 3-valved. 
 Alsine stricta, Wahl. 
 
 In bogs or mountain marshes, in Arctic and northern Europe and Asia, 
 and in some mountainous parts of central Europe, but never common. In 
 Britain, only known on Widdybank Fell, in Durham. 7. summer. 
 
 3. A. tenuifolia, Linn. (fig. 152). Fine-leaved Sandwort.—A very slen- 
 der, erect, much branched annual, glabrous or very minutely downy, 3 or 4 
 inches high. Leaves finely subulate. Pedicels very slender, usually about 
 half an inch long. Sepals narrow-lanceolate, finely pointed. Petals 
 obovate or oblong, usually scarcely half the length of the sepals. Capsule 
 opening in 3 valves. Alsine tenuifolia, Crantz. 
 
 On old walls, stony wastes, or sandy fields, in central and southern 
 Europe, from southern Sweden to the Caucasus, In Britain, apparently 
 confined to some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 4, A. peploides, Linn. (fig. 153). Ovate Sandwort, Sea Purslane.— 
 Rootstock creeping, with short, procumbent, usually forked flower-stems. 
 Leaves numerous, thick and somewhat fleshy, ovate or elliptical, half an 
 inch long or more, the upper ones smaller and broader. Flowers few, on 
 short pedicels, in small, leafy, terminal cymes, usually more or less unisexual, 
 Sepals thickish, about 24 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsule large, 
 nearly globular, opening in 3 (or sometimes 4 or 5) broad valves, with fewer 
 and larger seeds than in the other Arenarie. Honckeneya peploides, 
 Ehrh. 
 
 In maritime sands, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 extending down western Europe to Portugal. Rather common all round 
 Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 5. &. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 154). Zhyme-leaved Sandwort.—A 
 very much branched, slender, and slightly downy annual, seldom attaining 
 6 inches. Leaves very small, ovate and pointed. Pedicels from the upper 
 axils or forks of the stem, 2 or 3 lines long, and slender. Sepals pointed, 
 about 14 lines long. Petals usually much shorter, but variable in size, 
 obovate. Capsule opening in 6 narrow valves. 
 
 On walls and dry sands, or stony, waste places, throughout Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, 
 
Arenaria. | XII. CARYOPHYLLACES. ) 69 
 
 but more so in the south than inthenorth. FU. summer. [Avery variable 
 plant, of which there are three British forms. 
 
 a. A. serpyllifolia proper. Rigid, sepals ovate-lanceolate, capsule ovoid, 
 pedicel ascending, : 
 
 b. A. glutinosa, Koch. Shorter, stouter, more glandular. 
 
 -c. A. leptoclados, Guss. Flaccid, sepals lanceolate, capsule narrower, 
 pedicels spreading. | 
 
 6. 4. ciliata, Linn. (fig. 155). Fringed Sandwort.—Stems perennial 
 at the base, short, diffuse, generally much branched and matted, the flower- 
 ing branches 2 or 3 inches high, and more or less downy. Leaves small 
 and ovate, more distinctly stalked than in A. serpyllifolia, veined under- 
 neath, and usually fringed with a few stiff hairs on each edge near the base. 
 Flowers much larger than in the last species, on slender pedicels, 3 to 6 
 lines long, the obovate petals considerably longer than the sepals. Capsule 
 opening in 6 valves. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and at considerable 
 elevations, in the higher ranges of central and southern Europe. In Britain, 
 only on limestone cliffs near Ben Bulben, in Sligo, Ireland, and in the 
 Orkneys and Shetlands. #7. summer. The Scottish specimens belong to 
 an Arctic (maritime ?) nearly glabrous variety, with more succulent leaves, 
 seldom fringed, shorter peduncles, and rather broader sepals, distinguished 
 as a species under the name of 4. norvegica, Gunn. 
 
 7. &. trinervis, Linn. (fig. 156). Three-nerved Sandwort.—A tender, 
 much branched, decumbent or spreading annual, from 4 or 5 inches to a 
 foot long, resembling in some respects Stellaria media, but very different in 
 flower. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, half an inch long or more, thin, of 
 a light green, with 3 distinct nerves. Pedicels from the upper forks of the 
 stem, rather longer than the leaves. Sepals very pointed. Petals not quite 
 so long, obovate.and entire. Capsule opening in 6 valves, the seeds few, 
 shining, with a little white appendage at their hilum. 
 
 In shady woods, along ditches and moist places, throughout Europe and 
 the greater part of Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in 
 England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. FV. spring and summer. 
 
 VIII. MGQENCHIA. MC@NCHIA. 
 
 Small, but rather stiff, erect annuals. Sepals 4. Petals 4, entire. Sta- 
 mens 4 or 8. Styles 4. Capsule opening at the top, with 8 short teeth. 
 
 A genus of two or three European species, with the numbers of parts of 
 the flower and entire petals of Sagina, the habit and calyx rather of Séel- 
 laria, and the capsule of a Cerastium. 
 
 1, M. erecta, Sm. (fig. 157). Upright Monchia.—A glabrous and 
 glaucous annual, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches high. Leaves linear, the radical 
 ones slightly spathulate and stalked, the upper ones few andsessile. Flowers 
 few, white, rather large for the size of the plant, on long, erect pedicels. 
 Sepals nearly 3 lines long, broadly lanceolate, pointed, with white scarious 
 margins. Petals rather shorter. Capsule ovate. Cerastium quaternellum, 
 Fenzl. 
 
 In stony or sandy wastes and pastures, over the greater part of central 
 and southern Europe, but not extending to its eastern limits, nor into the 
 north of Germany. Spread over England as far north as the Cheviots, 
 Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
70 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Holostewm. 
 
 IX. HOLOSTEUM. HOLOSTEUM. 
 
 Small annuals. Sepals 5. Petals 5, more or less toothed or jagged, but 
 not cleft. Stamens usually 5. Styles 3. Capsule opening in 6 short 
 valves or teeth. 
 
 Besides our species, there are but one or two from the Levant, all 
 differing from Cerastiwm in the less divided petals, and generally fewer 
 stamens and styles. 
 
 1. H. umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 158). Umbellate Holosteum.—A 
 slightly downy, more or less viscid annual, seldom above 6 inches high, 
 divided at the base into several erect or ascending stems. Rudical leaves 
 spreading, oblong or elliptical; those of the stem sessile, varying from 
 ovate to linear, often half an inch long or more. The upper part of the 
 stem forms an almost leafless peduncle, bearing an umbel of 3 to 8 flowers, 
 on long pedicels, erect at the time of flowering, then turned) down, and 
 erect again when the capsule is ripe. Sepals near 2 lines long, white and 
 scarious at the edges. Petals white, rather longer. 
 
 On sandy and stony wastes, fields, and roadsides, very common in southern 
 Europe and western Asia, extending more sparingly over central Europe to 
 southern Sweden, In Britain, only on old walls or roofs in Norfolk and 
 Suffolk. 
 
 X. CERASTIUM. CERAST. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, and branching at the 
 base, with white flowers in terminal forked cymes, or rarely solitary; the 
 upper bracts often, like the sepals, scarious on the edges. Sepals 5, rarely 
 4. Petals 5, rarely 4, usually 2-cleft, sometimes minute or wanting. 
 Stamens 10, or occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 5, rarely 4 or 
 3. Capsule opening at the top in twice as many short teeth as there are 
 styles, 
 
 A considerable genus, widely diffused over the whole range of the family, 
 and rather a natural one, differing generally from Séellaria in its capsule, 
 from the other British Alsinee by the cleft petals. 
 
 Annual or biennial. Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the 
 calyx. i i : : : : Fi 4 : 5 . . L. C. vulgatum. 
 Perennials, Petals considerably longer than the calyx. 
 Styles always 5. 
 
 ‘Leaves narrow, pointed . 5 ' fs 5 ‘ . 2, CO. arvense, 
 Leaves oblong or ovate, and obtuse - ° 2. 0. « . « oy U, ‘alpinum. 
 Styles mostly 3. Leaves narrow . ese . ° . - 4 OC, trigynum. 
 
 An Eastern species, with cottony leaves, C. tomentosum, is not unfre- 
 quently cultivated in our cottage gardens, 
 
 ~ 
 
 1. ©. vuigatum, Linn. (fig. 159). Common Cerast, Mouse-ear Chick- 
 weed.—A coarsely downy, usually more or less viscid annual, branching at 
 the base, sometimes dwarf, erect, and much branched ; at others, loosely as- 
 cending to a foot or even two, occasionally forming, at the end of the season, 
 dense, matted tufts, which may live through the winter, and give it the 
 appearance of a perennial. Radical leaves small and stalked; stem-leaves 
 sessile, from broadly ovate to narrow-oblong. Sepals 2 to 2} lines long, 
 green, and downy, but with more or less conspicuous scarious margins, 
 Petals seldom exceeding the calyx, and often much shorter, sometimes very 
 
Cerastium. | XII. CARYOPHYLLACEH. 71 
 
 minute, or even none. Stamens often reduced to 5 or fewer. Capsule, 
 when dry, cylindrical, often curved, and projecting beyond the calyx. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, pastures, and woods, wet or dry, over 
 nearly the whole of the civilized world. Most abundant in Britain. 7. 
 the whole season. Its protean forms have much puzzled the botanists of 
 many countries to distinguish them into from 2 or 3 to 20 or 30 supposed 
 species. The most conspicuous observable in Britain are— 
 
 a. CO. glomeratum, Thuill. Tall and luxuriant, the leaves broad, almost 
 orbicular, the flowers in a compact head, the pedicels shorter than the calyx, 
 the stamens usually 10. In rich soils, in moist, shady situations, but 
 often later in the season assuming the inflorescence of the narrower-leaved 
 varieties. 
 
 b. C. viscosum, Linn. (C. triviale, Link.), Much branched at the base, 
 but usually rather tall. Leaves oblong or narrow. Stamens usually 10, 
 The commonest form in rather moist and rich meadows and pastures. 
 Pedicels often elongated in this and the two following varieties. 
 
 c. C. semidecandrum, Linn. (C. pumilum, Curtis), Stems short and 
 often slender, more branched and more erect as the situation is drier, 
 Leaves rather small, thicker near the sea, more viscid in hot situations. 
 Stamens usually about 5, but often more. Capsules usually long. Very 
 common in dry, poor, open situations. 
 
 d. ©. tetrandrum, Curtis.. Like the last, but more branched, and the 
 parts of the flower usually reduced to fours. -edicels often long. Less 
 common than the last two, and generally near the sea, 
 
 [The above classification of the British forms of the common Mouse-ear 
 Chickweed does not quite accord with that of any other author ; it was, 
 however, founded on a very long and careful observation of living ,plants 
 over a great area of the British Isles. | 
 
 2, C. arvense, Linn. (fig. 160). Meld Cerast.—Stem perennial, and 
 much branched at the base, often very intricate and prostrate; the flower- 
 ing branches ascending to about 6 inches, or more when very luxuriant. 
 Leaves crowded in the lower part, narrow, lanceolate-linear, more glabrous 
 and less viscid than in C. vulgatwm. Flowers large and white, in loose 
 cymes, on rather long pedicels. Sepals near 3 lines long. Petals twice 
 that length, cleft to near the middle. Capsule oblique, usually longer 
 than the calyx. 
 
 In dry, hilly fields, pastures, and banks, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north, in North America, and down the Andes of 
 South America. In numerous localities in Britain, but not at all common. 
 Fl, spring and early summer. 
 
 3. C. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 161), Alpine Cerast.—Stems shortly 
 perennial, much branched, prostrate and rooting at the base; the flowering 
 branches ascending to a few inches, with one or two large flowers on long 
 peduncles; the whole plant nearly glabrous, or more frequently covered 
 with long woolly hairs, and occasionally viscid. Leaves ovate, elliptical, or 
 oblong, always broader for their length than in C. arvense. Petals rather 
 longer than in that species. Capsule not much longer than the calyx, 
 straight or nearly so. . 
 
 In alpine, moist pastures, and wet, rocky situations, in all the great 
 mountain-ranges of Kurope and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic 
 Circle. Pretty abundant in the Highlands of Scotland, less so in northern 
 
TBA THE PINK FAMILY. [ Cerastium. 
 England, and rare in Wales; not recorded from Ireland. 7. swmmer. 
 The nearly glabrous form, which is the C. alpinum of. most Continental 
 botanists, is not so common in Britain as the woolly one, the C. lanatum 
 of some foreign botanists. These two were formerly distinguished by 
 British botanists as C. alpinum and CO. latifolium, but the latter name is 
 now generally given to a variety with a shorter pubescence, and usually 
 with a shorter and broader capsule and larger seeds, but these differences 
 often appear quite inappreciable. The C. latifolium, Linn. of the Alps of 
 central Europe is not a British plant. 
 
 4, C.trigynum, Vill. (fig. 162). Starwort Cerast.—Stems shortly 
 perennial, prostrate and intricately branched, but much more slender than 
 in C. alpinum; the whole plant glabrous, with the exception of minute 
 hairs down one side of the branches, or rarely generally hairy. Leaves 
 narrow, and usually curved to one side. Flowering branches shortly 
 ascending, with one or two large flowers, on rather long peduncles, like 
 those of C, alpinum; but the styles are almost always reduced to 3, very 
 seldom flowers may be found with 4 or even 5, the teeth of the capsule 
 always double the number of the styles.. 
 
 In moist, alpine situations, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe 
 and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not unfrequent in the Breadalbane 
 range in Scotland, and other mountains to the northward; recorded also 
 from near Bantry, in Ireland, £7. summer. 
 
 XI, STELLARIA. STARWORT. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, generally more glabrous than Cerastium, the 
 leaves usually pointed and often cordate, the sepals more pointed and less 
 distinctly scarious at the edge. Sepals 5. Petals 5, deeply bifid. Stamens 
 10, occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 3, or rarely 5. Capsule 
 opening to the middle, or lower down in as many or twice as many valves. 
 
 A large genus, extending like Cerastiwm over nearly the whole geo- 
 graphical range of the family, and generally a natural one, although some 
 species, especially S. media and SN. uliginosa, have all the appearance of 
 Arenaria trinervis, and can only be distinguished by a close inspection of 
 the minute petals and capsules. Most species of Stel/aria may be met 
 with occasionally, though rarely, without any petals at all. 
 
 Lower leaves stalked, ovate or heart-shaped. 
 Petals much longer than the calyx. 
 
 Five styles in most of the flowers . e : . A : - 1. 8. aquatica. 
 
 Three styles . : : . - 2. S. nemorum. 
 Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 Lower leaves ovate, cordate, on long stalks. 3. S. media. 
 
 All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shor tly stalked. 4 S. uliginosa. 
 
 All the leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, and sessile or nearly so. 
 Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 Plant annual. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, short . . » 4. S, uliginosa. 
 Stock perennial. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear . . 5. S. graminea. 
 Petals considerably longer than the calyx. 
 
 Leaves very narrow. Sepals distinctly three-nerved : - 6. S. glauca. 
 Leaves lanceolate or ae Pe a eR EICR of the sepals 
 scarcely perceptible . A A P . %. S. Holostea. 
 
 1, S. aquatica, Scop. (fig. 163). Water eran —A perennial with 
 much of the habit and the heart-shaped leaves of S. nemorum, but on a 
 rather larger scale, usually more pubescent, and slightly viscid, the flowers 
 
Stellarva. | XII, CARYOPHYLLACER. 73 
 
 smaller, and always known by all or most of the flowers having 5 styles, 
 and the capsule opening in 5 valves, which are entire or shortly bifid, 
 seldom deeply cleft as in the other Stellarie. Stems weak, often a foot or 
 more in length. Lower leaves small, on long stalks, upper ones more 
 sessile or stem-clasping, often 1 to 2 inches long, thin and flaccid, with a 
 prominent midrib, and very pointed. Flowers in the forks of leafy cymes, 
 the pedicels turned down after flowering. Sepals about 2 lines long at the 
 time of flowering, enlarged when in fruit. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, 
 about one half longer than the calyx. Melachium aquaticum, Fries. 
 Cerastium aquaticum, Linn. 
 
 In wet places, along ditches and streams, etc., very widely diffused over 
 Europe, and Russian and central Asia, except the extreme north, and 
 migrating with man to several other parts of the world. Not com- 
 mon in Britain, and-confined to the counties as far north as Yorkshire 
 and Cheshire. £7. summer. The flowers have occasionally, but seldom, only 
 3 styles. 
 
 2, S.nemorum, Linn. (fig. 164). Wood Starwort.—Rootstalk creep- 
 ing, of some years’ duration. Stems weak, emitting creeping branches 
 from the base, the flowering branches ascending to 6 inches or a foot, with 
 a few short spreading hairs. Leaves heart-shaped, pointed, of a thin 
 texture, usually glabrous or slightly ciliated on the edges, the lower ones 
 small, on long stalks, the upper 1 to 2 inches long, with much shorter 
 stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers in elegant, loose, spreading cymes, on 
 long, slender pedicels, with small bracts at their base. Sepals about 3 
 lines, the petals nearly twice as long, narrow, and deeply cleft. Styles 3. 
 Capsule straight, opening to near the base into 3 bifid or 6 entire valves. 
 
 In moist woods, throughout northern Europe and the hilly districts of 
 central, and some parts of southern Europe, and across Russian Asia to 
 western North America. In Britain, chiefly in northern and western Eng- 
 land and southern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 3. S.media, Linn. (fig. 165). Chickweed Starwort, Chickweed.—A 
 weak, much branched annual, glabrous, with the exception of a line of hairs 
 down one side of the stem, and a few long ones on the leafstalks. Leaves 
 small, ovate and pointed, the lower ones stalked and often heart-shaped, 
 the upper sessile and narrower. Flowers small, on rather long, slender 
 pedicels, in irregularly forked leafy cymes. Petals shorter than the calyx, 
 deeply cleft, with narrow, slightly diverging lobes, Stamens often reduced 
 to 5. Styles 3. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, roadsides, and edges of streams through- 
 out Europe, and Russian and Central Asia, and carried out as a weed to 
 the whole of the temperate and colder regions of the globe. Abundant in 
 Britain. #1. the whole season. [There are two varieties ; S. media proper, 
 with obtusely tubercled seeds; S. wmbrosa, Opitz, with these acutely 
 tubercled. ] 
 
 4, S. uliginosa, Murr. (fig. 166). Bog Starwort.—A weak, slender, 
 glabrous annual, in some measure intermediate between S. media and S. 
 graminea, Stems usually about 6 inches, rarely near a foot long, much 
 shorter and tufted when on dry ground. Leaves much narrower than in 
 S. media, but much shorter and broader than in S. graminea, oblong or 
 lanceolate. Flowers small, in loose, slender, forked panicles, which, as in 
 
74 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Stellarva. 
 
 S. graminea, soon become lateral. Sepals about 1} lines long. Petals 
 shorter, with very narrow spreading lobes. Styles 3. 
 
 In marshes and wet ditches, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and northern America, but not an Arctic plant, although in southern 
 Europe generally confined to mountains. Almost universal in Britain. 
 Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 5, S. graminea, Linn. (fig. 167). Lesser Starwort, or Stitehwort.— 
 A glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock and slender quadrangular 
 stems, diffuse or nearly erect, often above a foot long. Leaves sessile, 
 linear-lanceolate and pointed. Flowers small, in long, loose panicles, which 
 often become lateral as the flowering advances, the bracts small and 
 searious. Sepals 3-ribbed. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, seldom exceeding 
 the calyx. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, along hedges, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia. Wery common in the low grounds of Britain, and up the mountain 
 valleys as far as cultivation extends. Fl. all summer. 
 
 6. S. palustris, Ehrh. (fig. 168). Marsh Starwort.—Intermediate 
 between S. graminea and S. Holostea, having the 3-ribbed sepals and 
 deeply cleft petals of the former, whilst the flowers are nearly as large as 
 in the latter. It differs also in some measure from both, in being generally 
 of a more glaucous colour, and the leaves are more regularly linear, not so 
 lanceolate nor so pointed. The flowers are also fewer than in S. graminea, 
 with the bracts more leafy. S. glauca, With. 
 
 In marshy and wet places, generally diffused over temperate Europe and 
 Russian Asia, but not always well distinguished from S. graminea; it 
 occurs also in Australia; it may perhaps bea variety. Not’ very common 
 in Britain, but recorded from several parts of England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland. #7. summer. 
 
 7. S.Holostea, Linn. (fig. 169). Great Starwort, Stitchwort.—A 
 perennial, usually glabrous, with a creeping rootstock, and nearly erect 
 though weak stems, 1 to 2 feet high, quadrangular, rather brittle, and 
 sometimes slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, tapering to a fine 
 point, often 2 inches long or more. Flowers large, in loose, terminal, 
 forked panicles, with leafy green bracts. Sepals about 3 lines long, 
 scarious at the edge, scarcely ribbed. Petals near twice as long, rather 
 broad, and cleft to about the middle. 
 
 In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, throughout Europe and 
 
 Russian Asia, except the extremenorth. Abundantin Britain. FJ. spring 
 and early summer. 
 
 XII. SPERGULARIA. SANDSPURRY. 
 
 Low, generally prostrate herbs, with opposite, linear, or subulate leaves, 
 with smaller ones often clustered in their axils, and scaly scarious stipules. 
 Sepals 5. Petals 5, undivided. Stamens 10 or occasionally fewer. Styles 
 3, rarely 4 or 5, Capsule opening in as many entire valves. 
 
 A genus of very few, chiefly Mediterranean species, differing from 
 
 Arenaria only in the stipules, which give them a strong resemblance to 
 Lllecebracee. 
 
 1, S:rubra, Pers. (fig. 170). Common Sandspurry.—An annual or 
 
Spergularva. | XII. CARYOPHYLLACES. 75 
 
 biennial, glabrous or with a short viscid down in the upper parts, with 
 numerous stems branching from the base, and forming spreading or pros- 
 trate tufts, 3 or 4 inches, or, when very luxuriant, 6 inches long. Leaves 
 narrow-linear ; the scarious stipules at the base short, but very conspicuous. 
 Flowers very variable in size, usually pink, or rarely nearly white, on 
 short pedicels, in forked cymes, usually leafy at the base. Petals shorter, 
 or rarely rather longer than the sepals. Seeds more or less flattened, often 
 aeronniad by a narrow, scarious wing or border, Lepigonum rubrum, 
 ries, 
 
 In sandy or gravelly heaths and waste places, chiefly in maritime coun- 
 tries, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, and 
 Australia. Common in Britain. FJ. all summer. There are two marked 
 varieties ; one, chiefly occurring inland, has slender leaves, small flowers 
 (the sepals 1 to 2 lines long), short capsules, and the seeds rarely bordered ; 
 the other, generally growing near the sea, often distinguished as a species, 
 under the name of S. marina, has thicker, somewhat fleshy leaves, larger 
 flowers (the sepals 2 to 3 lines long), larger capsules, and the seeds usually 
 orden but both varieties occur with bordered and with unbordered 
 seeds. 
 
 [Most authors distinguish four British species, of which two are annuals 
 or biennials. a. S. rubra, Pers., with linear flat acute leaves, short 
 capsules and tubercled seeds with thick margins. b. S. salina, Presl, 
 with semicylindric acuminate leaves, longer capsules, and seeds usually 
 smooth, winged or not; and two are perennials, both with semicylindric 
 leaves. c. S. media, Pers., glabrous with long capsules and winged seeds. 
 d. S. rupestris, Lebel, with short capsules and pyriform seeds not winged. 
 All are maritime except S. rubra.] 
 
 See 
 
 XIII. SPERGULA. SPURRY. 
 
 Slender herbs, with narrow-linear leaves in opposite clusters, so as to 
 appear whorled, and minute, scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, undi- 
 vided. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5. Capsule opening 
 in 5 entire valves. 
 
 A very small European and Asiatic genus, differing from Sagina, as 
 Spergularia does from Arenaria, by the presence of scarious stipules. 
 
 1. Spergula arvensis, Linn. (fig. 171). Corn Spurry.—A slender 
 annual, branching at the base into several erect or ascending stems, 6 inches 
 to a foot high, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves almost subulate, 1 to 
 2 inches long, growing 6 or 8 together in two opposite clusters, and spread- 
 ing so as to appear whorled. The scarious stipules much smaller than in 
 Spergularia, and sometimes rather difficult to see. Flowers small, white, 
 on long slender pedicels, turned down after flowering, in terminal, forked 
 cymes. Sepals 14 to 2 lines long. Petals generally shorter. Stamens 
 frequently 10 or 5 in different flowers of the same plant. Seeds slightly 
 flattened, with or without a narrow, scarious border. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over Europe, and Russian 
 and central Asia; but in the northern districts, as in many other parts of 
 the world, only as a cornfield weed. Common in British cornfields, 2. 
 all summer. 
 
76 THE PINK FAMILY. | Polycarpon. 
 
 XIV. POLYCARPON. POLYCARP. 
 
 Low annuals, with opposite, or apparently whorled, flat leaves, and 
 searious stipules, Sepals 5. Petals 5, very minute. Stamens 3 to 5. 
 Styles very short, with 3 short linear branches. 
 
 A genus of two or three Mediterranean species, very near to Sper- 
 gularia, but, in their minute petals and very short styles combined at the 
 base, showing a further approach to Jllecebracee. 
 
 1. P. tetraphyllum, Linn. (fig. 172). Four-leaved Polycarp.—A 
 glabrous, much branched, spreading or prostrate annual, seldom more 
 than 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves obovate or oblong, really opposite, but 
 placed as they usually are, under the forks, two pairs are so close together 
 as to assume the appearance of a whorl of 4. Flowers very small and 
 numerous, in loose, terminal cymes ; the sepals barely a line long, and rather 
 concave. Petals much shorter, and very thin. Stamens usually 3. 
 
 In. sandy situations, generally not far from the sea, in west Africa, south- 
 western Europe, round the Mediterranean, along the Atlantic, and spread as 
 an introduced weed over other parts of the world, perhaps indigenous in 
 Australia. In Britain, only in the Channel Islands and from Cornwall to 
 Dorset. 2. summer. 
 
 XIII. PORTULACEA, THE PURSLANE FAMILY. 
 
 More or less succulent herbs, with entire leaves, usually 
 opposite. Sepals 2 or rarely three. Petals 5 or rarely more, 
 sometimes slightly united. Stamens either equal in number 
 and opposite to the petals, or indefinite. Styles 2 to 8, united 
 at the base. Capsule 1-celled, with a free central placenta, and 
 several seeds with a curved embryo and mealy albumen, as in 
 Caryophyllacee. 
 
 The family has a very wide geographical range, especially in North and 
 South America, with a few species dispersed over the other quarters of the 
 globe, It is nearly allied to the smaller species of Caryophyllacee, and to 
 the Illecebracee, but easily known bythe calyx. Several species belong- 
 ing to the exotic genera Portulaca (Purslane) and Calandrinia, as well as 
 
 to Claytonia, are cultivated in our gardens. 
 Petals 5, distinct. Stamens 5, opposite the petals . ° : . 1. Cuayronta, 
 Petals united in a corolla, split open on one side. Stamens 3 . . 2, Monta. 
 
 I. CLAYTONIA. CLAYTONIA. 
 
 Petals 5, free. Stamens 5, opposite to the petals and adhering to them 
 at the base. Stigmas 8. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and containing 
 3 seeds. 
 
 The genus comprises several species natives of North America or 
 northern Asia, and is only admissible into the British Flora amongst 
 naturalized aliens. 
 
 1. ©. perfoliata, Don (fig.173). Perfoliate Claytonia.—A glabrous green, 
 somewhat succulent, annual, with numerous spreading prostrate or ascending 
 stems, from afew inches to nearly a foot long. Radical leaves on long 
 petioles, small, broadly ovate or almost reniform. Flowering stems with 
 a single leaf below the flowers, nearly orbicular, concave, and quite per- 
 foliate, the stem passing through the centre, evidently formed by the union 
 
Claytonia. | XIII, PORTULACER. 17 
 
 of two opposite leaves. Flowers very small, in one, two, or more clusters 
 or short racemes along one common peduncle above the leaf. Petals white, 
 notched, scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 A native of north-western America, now so common a weed in some parts 
 of Lancashire, Oxfordshire, Surrey, and some other English counties, that 
 it can be no longer omitted from our Floras. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 [O. alsinoides, Sims, with ovate acuminate root-leaves and _ sessile 
 orbicular stem-leaves, also a North American species, is naturalized in 
 various places, and threatens to be as common as C, perfoliata. | 
 
 II. MONTIA. MONTIA. 
 
 Flowers minute, with the 5 petals united into one corolla, split open in 
 front. Stamens 3, Stigmas 8. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and contain- 
 ing 3 seeds. 
 
 The genus consists but of one species. 
 
 1. M. fontana, Linn. (fig. 174). Water Montia, Blinks, or Water 
 Chickweed.—A little, glabrous, green, somewhat succulent annual, forming 
 dense tufts, from 1 to 4 or 5 inches in height, the stems becoming longer 
 and weaker in more watery situations. Leaves opposite or nearly so, obovate 
 or spathulate, from 3 to 5 or 6 lines long. Flowers solitary or in little 
 drooping racemes of 2 or 8, in the axils of the upper leaves; the petals 
 of a pure white, but very little longer than the calyx. Capsules small and 
 globular. 
 
 On the edges of rills, and springy, wet places, where the water is not 
 stagnant, throughout Europe, in north Russian Asia, in North America, 
 and down the Andes to the southern extremity, in Australia and New 
 Zealand, but not in central Asia. Extends over the whole of Britain. 
 Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 X1V. TAMARISCINEA. THE TAMARISC FAMILY. 
 
 A very small European, North African, and central Asiatic 
 family, with one Mexican genus, all differing from Caryophyl- 
 lace in their frequently shrubby habit, alternate leaves, and the 
 ovules and seeds inserted on 3 distinct placentas, arising 
 from the base of the cavity of the ovary, and adhering some- 
 times to the sides, forming incomplete dissepiments, almost as 
 in Frankeniacee. A single species only has any claims for 
 admission into a British Flora, and that only as an intro- 
 duced plant, and no others are likely to be met with in our 
 gardens. 
 
 I. TAMARIX. TAMARISC. 
 
 Maritime shrubs, with slender, twiggy branches, covered with small, 
 green, alternate, scale-like leaves; the flowers small, in terminal spikes or 
 racemes, Sepals 4or5. Petals as many. Stamens as many, or twice as 
 many, hypogynous. Ovary free, with 3, rarely 2 or 4 styles, Capsule 
 1-celled, opening in as many valves as styles. Seeds several, erect, crowned 
 each with a tuft of cottony hairs. No albumen. 
 
 }, T. gallica, Linn, (fig.175). Common Tamarisc,—An elegant shrub 
 
78 THE TAMARISO FAMILY. [ Tamarix. 
 
 of 3 to 5 or 6 feet; the slender branches erect, or slightly pendulous at the 
 extremities ; the numerous seale-like, pointed leaves scarcely above a line 
 long; flowers pink or white, very small, crowded in spikes of from 4 to 
 14 inches long, forming frequently branching terminal panicles, the petals 
 persisting till the fruit ripens. 7. anglica, Webb. 
 
 Very common on the sandy or marshy sea-coasts of the Mediterranean, 
 and extending up the Atlantic shores of Spain and France. Now found 
 on several parts of the southern coast of England, and apparently esta- 
 blished there, but believed to be only where it has been planted. FU, early 
 summer. 
 
 ed 
 
 XV. ELATINACEZ, THE ELATINE FAMILY. 
 
 A very small family, confined in Europe to the single 
 genus Elatine, but comprising two or three others from hotter 
 or tropical climates. They differ from the tribe Alsinew, of 
 Caryophyllacec, in their capitate stigmas, in their ovaries and 
 capsules completely divided into 3 or more cells, and in their 
 seeds usually without albumen. 
 
 I. ELATINE. ELATINE. 
 
 F Minute, glabrous, aquatic or marsh annuals, with opposite, entire leaves, 
 minute, almost microscopical stipules, and very small, axillary, solitary 
 flowers. Sepals 3 to 5, sometimes united at the base. Petals as many, 
 hypogynous, entire. Stamens as many, or twice as many. Styles 3 to 5, 
 with capitate stigmas, Ovary and capsule divided into as many cells as 
 styles, opening when ripe, in as many valves, leaving the dissepiments ad- 
 hering to the axis. Seeds several. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, in the new as well 
 as the old world. 
 
 Flowers stalked. Petals3. Stamens6. Styles 3. ; ; ~ 1. EF. hexandra. 
 Flowers sessile. Petals 4. Stamens8. Styles 4. c . . 2. H. Hydropiper. 
 
 1, B. hexandra, DC. (fig. 176). Six-stamened Hlatine. Waterpepper. 
 — This little plant forms small, matted, creeping tufts, often under water ; 
 the stems seldom above 2 inches long, and often not half an inch. Leaves 
 small, obovate or oblong, tapering at the base. Pedicels 1 to 2 lines long. 
 Flowers globular, with 3 rose-coloured petals scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 Seeds numerous, beautifully ribbed and ,tranversely striated under the 
 microscope. LH. tripetala, Sm. 
 
 Spread over a wide range, in Europe and North Asia, but its known 
 stations always few and scattered. In Britain, recorded from several parts 
 of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and probably frequently overlooked 
 from its minuteness. /72. swmmer. 
 
 2, &. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 177). Hight-stamened Elatine.—Included 
 by the older authors with the last, under the name of H. Hydropiper, but 
 differs in having sessile flowers, with 4 sepals, petals, and styles, and 
 8 stamens, a more deeply divided calyx, and fewer and larger seeds. 
 
 Scattered over the range of H. hewandra, and sometimes mixed with it, 
 but more rare. In Britain it has only been observed near Farnham in 
 
Elatine. | XV, ELATINACEA. we, 
 
 Surrey, in Worcestershire, and in Anglesea; and in Ireland in Lough Neagh 
 and the Lagan Canal. Fl. summer. 
 
 XVI. HYPERICINEA. THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. 
 
 ‘A family confined in Britain to the single genus ‘Hypericum. 
 The tropical genera associated with it differ slightly in the 
 number of parts, or in the arrangement of the stamens or of 
 the seeds, and some are tall shrubs or even trees. The chief 
 distinction of the Order from those nearest allied to it lies in 
 the stamens, either very numerous or arranged in 3 or 5 clusters 
 
 or bundles. ‘edhe 
 I. HYPERICUM. HYPERICUM. 
 
 Herbs, usually perennial (in some exotic species shrubs) often marked 
 with glandular dots; the leaves opposite and entire, and no stipules; the 
 flowers regular, usually yellow. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynons, usually 
 oblique. Stamens indefinite, clustered or shortly united at the base into 
 3 or 5 bundles. Capsule more or less completely divided into 3 or 5 cells 
 by as many placentas projecting from the sides to the axis, and usually 
 opening in 3 or 5 valves. Seeds numerous, small, without albumen. 
 
 An extensive genus, particularly abundant in southern Europe, western 
 Asia, and North America, but represented also within the tropics, as well 
 as in the southern hemisphere, both in the new and the old world. The 
 glandular dots are of two kinds, the pellucid ones, which can be easily seen 
 by holding up the leaves against the light, and the black ones, which are 
 usually on the under side of the leaves round the edge, or on ‘the. flowers 
 themselves. 
 
 Undershrubs, with large ovate leaves, few flowers, broad 
 round sepals, and stamens in 5 bundles. 
 Styles 5. Flowers very large . : . Ll. A. calycinum. 
 Styles 3. Petals not much longer than the calyx. : . 24 H, Androsemum, 
 Herbs with numerous flowers, small or narrow sepals, and 
 stamens in 3 bundles or clusters. 
 Sepals quite entire, or with very few teeth, without black dots. 
 Stems erect, above a foot high, bearing a corymb of bright 
 yellow flowers. 
 Stems cylindrical or slightly angled. 
 Sepals pointed. Leaves with numerous pellucid dots 
 Sepals blunt. Leaves with few or no pellucid dots . 
 Stems distinctly four-sided. 
 
 3. H. perforatum. 
 4 
 Sepals broad and blunt, or scarcely pointed . 4. H. dubium. 
 5 
 6 
 
 . HI, dubium, 
 
 Sepals narrow and very pointed. Petals pale yellow . HH, quadrangulum. 
 Stems diffuse, not 6 inches long, and much branched. 
 Flowers small, in leafy cymes ; 5 
 Sepals fringed with black or red glandular teeth or dots. 
 Whole plant perfectly glabrous. 
 Stems diffuse, or, if aed growing in tufts, seldom 
 above 6 inches high 
 Leaves oblong or vale. Stems low and diffuse - 6. H. humifusum. 
 Leaves linear . . 7. A. linaritfolium, 
 Stems erect and stiff, ‘usually a foot or more high. 
 Stem-leaves broad- ‘cordate, rarely, above 4 inch long. 
 
 . H. humifusum., 
 
 Panicle oblong, loose . 8. H. pulchrum. 
 Stem-leaves ovate or oblong; li to 2 inches jong. 
 Panicle compact . . = . - 10. H. montanum. 
 
 Stems or leaves hairy. 
 
80 THE HYPERIOUM FAMILY. [ Hypericum. 
 
 Stem tall and erect, slightly hairy. Leaves oblong or 
 elliptical : 5 2 : § F : 2 . 9. H. hirsutum, 
 Stems diffuse, very woolly. Leaves orbicular . - ll. H. Elodes. 
 
 Several half-shrubby or shrubby species, from southern Europe or the 
 . Canary or Azores Islands, are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens 
 or shrubberies. 
 
 1, H.calycinum, Linn. (fig. 178). Large-flowered Hypericum.— 
 Rootstock extensively creeping and woody. Stems scarcely a foot high, 
 simple or branching at the base only, with large, almost sessile, ovate or 
 oblong leaves, very obtuse, green and glabrous, with very small pellucid 
 dots. Flowers bright yellow, 3 or 4 inches diameter, one or two at the 
 top of each stem, or, in our gardens, in a corymb of 5 or 6. Sepals nearly 
 6 lines long, orbicular, with longitudinal glandular lines. Stamens very 
 numerous, long and slender, united at the base into 5 bundles, Styles 5. 
 
 “A south-east European species, long cultivated in our gardens, and now 
 naturalized in bushy places in several parts of England and Ireland. 1. 
 summer. 
 
 2, H. Androszemum, Linn. (fig. 179). Zutsan Hypericum, Tutsan.— 
 Stock short, somewhat woody; the flowering stems usually numerous, 
 erect, 13 to 2 feet high, simple or slightly branched. Leaves sessile, ovate, 
 obtuse, cordate at the base, 2 to 3 inches long, glabrous, with very minute 
 pellucid dots. Flowers few, in small corymbs, shorter than the last pair of 
 leaves. Sepals broad, 3 or 4 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Stamens 
 numerous, slightly connected at the very base into 5 clusters. Styles 3. 
 Capsule globular, slightly succulent before it is ripe, not usually opening 
 in valves. 
 
 In shrubby places and open woods, in western and southern Europe, 
 extending also far into central Asia. In Britain, all along the west side of 
 Great Britain, in Ireland, and southern England, but rare on the eastern 
 side. Fl. swnmer, Theplant recently added to our Flora as H. anglicum 
 of Bertoloni, appears to have been represented sometimes by a long-styled 
 state of the Zutsan, sometimes by exotic garden species accidentally escaped 
 from cultivation. 
 
 3. H. perforatum, Linn. (fig. 180). Common Hypericum, St. John’s- 
 wort.—Stock perennial, with short runners or decumbent barren shoots 
 and erect stems, 1 to 13 feet high, branching in the upper part, cylindrical 
 or with two slightly prominent opposite angles, and quite glabrous. Leaves 
 sessile, oblong, seldom above 6 lines long, marked with pellucid dots, and 
 occasionally a few black ones on the under side, the nerves are opaque. 
 Flowers bright yellow, in a handsome terminal corymb. Sepals lanceolate, 
 pointed, quite entire, but with a few glandular lines or dots. Petals twice 
 as long, marked, as well as the anthers, with black dots. Stamens 
 numerous, shortly united into 3 bundles. Styles 3. 
 
 In woods, hedges and thickets, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe, ex- 
 tending to the Himalaya and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north, and now introduced into other countries. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 4, H. dubium, Leers (fig. 181). Imperforate Hypericum.—Very 
 much like H. perforatum, but the stem is slightly quadrangular, the 
 leaves rather larger and broader, and nearly destitute of pellucid dots, 
 
* Hypericum. | XVI, HYPERICINER, 81 
 
 but with a few black ones along the margin on the under side and pellucid 
 nerves ; the sepals much broader, obtuse or scarcely pointed, and the petals 
 and stamens much less dotted. 
 
 In similar situations as H. perforatum, almost over all Europe, espe- 
 cially in hilly districts, extending far into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic 
 plant: Generally spread over England, southern Scotland and Ireland, but 
 not near so frequent as H. perforatum, Fl. summer. [Regarded as a 
 variety of H. quadrangulum. | 
 
 5. H. quadrangulum, Linn. (fig. 182). Square-stalked Hypericum.— 
 With the general habit of the last two species, this one is readily known 
 by the four very prominent angles of the stem, and the rather smaller and 
 paler flowers. Leaves ovate, often an inch long, clasping the stem at the 
 base, with numerous pellucid nerves and dots, anda few black dots round 
 the margin on the under side. Sepals lanceolate and pointed. Petals and 
 anthers with very few black dots, or entirely without them. 
 
 In moist pastures, by hedges and ditches, in central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern Sweden. Common in 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but decreasing in frequency 
 towards the north. Fl. summer. The H. beticum, Boiss., referred also to 
 H. undulatum, Schousb., and found recently in bogs of Devonshire and 
 Cornwall, appears to be but a slight variety of H. quadrangulum, with 
 glandular sepals, narrower petals, and styles only half the length of the 
 capsule. [#H.tetrapterum, Fries., isa common form of species allied to 
 quadrangulum ; it has glandular acuminate sepals, and short styles. ] 
 
 6, H.humifusum, Linn. (fig. 183). Trailing Hypericum.—A low, 
 decumbent, much branched, almost trailing plant, from 2 or 8 to near 
 6 inches long, sometimes forming dense, spreading tufts, with a perennial 
 rootstock, but often flowering the first year, .so as to appear annual, » 
 Leaves of H. perforatum, but smaller. Flowers few, small, of a pale 
 yellow, in short, loose, leafy cymes. Sepals oblong, often unequal, entire 
 or with a few glandular teeth, and generally bordered by black dots. 
 Petals scarcely so long, with very few black dots. Stamens few. 
 
 In stony heaths, pastures and bogs, fields and waste places, in central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern 
 Sweden, and carried out to some other countries with European weeds, 
 frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 7. H.linarifolium. Vahl. (fig. 184.) 2lax-leaved Hypericum.— 
 Intermediate in some measure between H. humifusum and H. perforatum ; 
 taller and more erect than the former, much smaller and more slender than 
 the latter, seldom above 8 or 10 inches high, Leaves linear or narrow- 
 oblong, 6 to 8 lines long, rarely marked with pellucid dots, but with a few 
 black ones underneath. Flowers in a loose corymb, larger and brighter 
 than in H. humifusum; the sepals oblong or broadly lanceolate, with 
 numerous black dots, and a few glandular teeth ontheedge. Petals twice 
 or thrice as long as the sepals. Stamens not numerous, 
 
 On dry, hilly wastes and rocky places, in western Spain, Portugal, and 
 France, extending to the Channel Islands and to south-western England, 
 where it has been found at Cape Cornwall, and on the banks of the Teign, 
 
 in Devonshire. FU. summer, 
 G 
 
82 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. [ Hypericum. © 
 
 8, H. pulchrum, Linn. (fig. 185). Slender Hypericum.—Perennial 
 stock shortly decumbent, the stems erect and stiff though slender, 1 to 
 near 2 feet high, with short lateral branches, all perfectly glabrous. Leaves 
 of the main stem broadly cordate and clasping the stem at the base, 
 seldom above 6 lines long, those of the lateral branches smaller and much 
 narrower, all marked with pellucid dots, but usually without black ones. 
 Flowers rather smaller than in H. perforatum, forming an oblong or 
 pyramidal panicle, not a flat corymb. Sepals broad and obtuse, united to 
 near the middle, without black dots outside, but fringed at the top with 
 black, glandular teeth. 
 
 In dry woods, on open heaths and wastes, almost all over Europe, but 
 scarcely extending to the Asiatic frontier, Frequent in Britain. FV. 
 summer. 
 
 9. H. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 186). Hairy Hypericum.—A stiff, erect 
 perennial, with an oblong or pyramidal panicle like H. pulchrum, but 
 rather taller, and the stems always more or less downy or hairy. Leaves 
 often above an inch long, oblong or elliptical, narrowed at the base into a 
 very short stalk, more or less hairy underneath on the veins, and marked 
 with numerous pellucid dots. Flowers of H. pulchrum, but of a paler 
 yellow ; the sepals narrow, fringed with rather long, glandular teeth; the 
 petals fully twice as long. 
 
 In woods and thickets, generally spread over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Frequent in Great Britain. Very rare in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 10. H.montanum, Linn. (fig. 187). Mountain Hypericum.—Stock 
 perennial, the stiff, erect stems about 2 feet high, usually simple, with the 
 upper leaves small and distant, the lower leaves rather large, ovate, and 
 stem-clasping, quite glabrous, with or without pellucid dots, but with a 
 row of black ones round the margin underneath. Flowers in a close com- 
 pact cyme, often reduced to a head; the sepals lanceolate, fringed with 
 black, glandular teeth ; the petals twice as long, narrow, and paler than in 
 HH, perforatum. 
 
 In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and north- 
 wards into southern Sweden. Not so frequent in England as the other 
 species, and in Scotland only found in Ayrshire; only once found in 
 Ireland near Belfast. 27. summer. 
 
 11. H. Elodes, Linn. (fig. 188). Marsh Hypericum.—Stems diffuse, 
 often rooting at the base, and attaining 6 to 8 inches, or, when very 
 luxuriant, a foot in length, covered with loose, woolly, whitish hairs. 
 Leaves orbicular, stem-clasping, woolly on both sides. Flowers pale yellow, 
 few together in a leafless cyme, at first terminal, but afterwards becoming 
 lateral. Sepals small, ovate, copiously fringed with glandular teeth, 
 Petals three times as long, with a small fringed appendage at their base, 
 Stamens united to above the middle in 3 bundles. 
 
 In spongy and watery bogs, in western Europe, from Spain and Portugal 
 to north-western Germany. Extends over the whole of the west of 
 England, Wales, and Ireland, and in Scotland as far north as Argyllshire. 
 Ll. summer. 
 
Linum. ] XVII. LINACEA, 83 
 
 XVII. LINACEA, THE FLAX FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with entire leaves, no stipules, and 
 regular flowers. Sepals 5, rarely fewer, overlapping each other 
 in the bud, rarely partially united. Petals as many, twisted 
 in the bud. Stamens as many, free, or the filaments very 
 shortly united at the base, with small teeth between each (or, 
 in exotic genera, 10 stamens). Styles 5, rarely fewer, often 
 shghtly connected at the base, with capitate stigmas. Ovary, 
 with as many cells as styles, or incompletely divided into twice 
 as many. Capsule separating into as many carpels as cells, 
 without any central column; each carpel opening inwards by 
 longitudinal slits, and containing 2 seeds, often ese by an 
 incomplete partition. No albumen. 
 
 A small Order, widely spread over the globe, differing from Geraniacee 
 chiefly in the foliage and the absence of any persistent axis to the fruit, 
 from Caryophyllacee by the capitate stigmas and the structure of the 
 fruit. 
 
 Parts of the flower in fives 5 e ‘ ; Z 4 . 1. Linum. 
 Parts of the flower in fours Z F 5 ds ; F 5 9 . 2, RADIOLA, 
 
 I. LINUM. FLAX. 
 
 Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Cells of the capsule apparently 10 but 
 really 5, each divided into two by a nearly complete partition. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole of the temperate 
 and warmer regions of the globe, but chiefly abundant in the Mediterranean 
 region and western Asia. 
 
 Flowers small, white. Lower leaves opposite . . . . 4 ZL, catharticum. 
 Flowers blue. Leaves all alternate. 
 Root annual. Sepals pointed. 
 Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate. Petals 7 or 8 lines long. 1. Z, usitatissimum, 
 Stem decumbent. Leaves short and linear. Petals not 6 
 
 lines long . . . . e ° . . . . 3&. DL. angustifoliums 
 Rootstock perennial. 
 Sepals obtuse. Petals deep blue, 7 or 8lines long , . 2, DL. perenne. 
 Sepals pointed. Petals pale blue, not 6lineslong . . 3. L. angustifolium, 
 
 The Z. flavum, a south European perennial, with yellow flowers, and 
 some other exotic species, are to be met with in our gardens. 
 
 1. L. usitatissimum, Linn. (fig.189). Common Flax, Linseed.—A tall, 
 erect annual, perfectly glabrous, and usually branched onlyat thetop. Leaves 
 alternate, erect, narrow-lanceolate, pointed and entire, + to 14 inches long. 
 Flowers of a rich blue, in a loose terminal corymb. Sepals obovate or lan- 
 ceolate, all pointed. Petals obovate, entire or slightly crenate, 7 or 8 lines 
 long. Capsule globular or slightly depressed. 
 
 An extensively cultivated plant, whose origin is unknown, but it readily 
 sows itself as a weed of cultivation in Europe, Asia, and other parts of the 
 world, and as such may be occasionally met with in some parts of England, 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2, L.perenne, Linn. (fig. 190). Perennial Flax.—A very variable 
 plant, sometimes resembling much ZL, usitatissimum, but it forms a peren< 
 G2 
 
84 THE FLAX FAMILY. [ Linum. 
 
 nial stock, either tufted or rootlike; the stems are usually more slender, 
 and not so erect, and sometimes quite procumbent, the leaves smaller and 
 narrower, and the sepals, or at least the inner ones, are always obtuse. 
 
 In dry chiefly limestone pastures and waste lands, or sometimes in rich 
 mountain pastures, varying much according to soil or situation, and widely 
 diffused over central and southern Europe, and southern Russian Asia, but 
 not extending into northern Germany. Occurs in some of the eastern 
 counties of England, but in other localities Z. angustifolium is often mis- 
 taken for it. £7. summer. 
 
 3. G. angustifolium, Huds. (fig. 191). Pale flax.—Usually a peren- 
 nial, with the decumbent stems and narrow leaves of some varieties of L. 
 perenne, but with the pointed sepals of L. usitatissimum. It is also occa- 
 sionally annual only, but always differs from both the preceding species in 
 its much smaller pale blue flowers, the petals seldom exeeeding 5 lines in 
 length. 
 
 In waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, very common in southern 
 Europe and western Asia, and extending up western France to southern 
 and western England, as far as Lancashire ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 4, L. catharticum, Linn. (fig. 192). Cathartic Flax.—A very slender, 
 erect, or slightly decumbent glabrous annual, from 8 or 4 to 6 or 8 inches 
 high, with small, opposite, obovate or oblong leaves, and very small flowers, of 
 a pure white, on long, slender pedicels. Sepals all pointed. Petals obovate, 
 scarcely 2 lines long. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, very common throughout Europe, except the 
 extreme north and in west central Asia. Abundant in Britain. JU. all 
 summer. 
 
 ll. RADIOLA. ALLSEED. 
 
 A single species, separated from Flax on account of the parts of the 
 flower and fruit being in fours instead of in fives, and the sepals united to 
 near the middle in a several-toothed calyx. 
 
 1, R. Millegrana, Sm. (fig. 193). .Common Allseed.—A minute, erect 
 annual, with very numerous, repeatedly forked branches, forming dense 
 corymbose tufts, 1 to 2-inches high, with minute, globular flowers, on short 
 pedicels. Leaves small, opposite. Calyx-teeth 8 or 12. Petals 4, about 
 the length of the calyx. [2#. linoides, Gmel., is an earlier name, but very 
 inapplicable. ] 
 
 On sandy heaths and waste places, in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Generally 
 spread over Britain, and very abundant in some localities, though scaree in 
 other districts. £1. summer. 
 
 XVIII. MALVACER. THE MALLOW FAMILY. 
 Herbs or soft-wooded shrubs, with alternate, stipulate, pal- 
 mately-veined leaves, and regular flowers. Calyx of 5 divisions, 
 valvate in the bud, and (in the British genera) 3 or more bracts 
 at the base, forming an involucre or so-called outer calyx. Petals 
 5, twisted in the bud, and adhering by their short elaws to the 
 
Lavatera. | XVII. MALVACER, 85 
 
 staminal tube. Stamens numerous, their filaments united in 
 a tube round the pistil, the anthers 1-celled. Ovaries (in the 
 British genera) several, arranged in a ring round a common 
 axis. Styles or style-branches as many as ovaries. Fruit (in 
 the British genera) separating into as many carpels as ovaries. 
 Seeds one or several in each carpel, attached to the inner angle, 
 kidney-shaped, with a curved embryo and little albumen. 
 
 A very extensive and generally natural family, widely distributed, chiefly 
 over the warmer climates of the globe. The three British genera, all 
 closely allied to each other, only represent one of the two forms of ovary 
 and fruit prevailing in the Order. In Hibiscus, Abutilon, and several other 
 exotic genera, the carpels are all united into a single several-celled ovary and 
 fruit ; in Pavonia and some others there are twice as many style- branches 
 as ovaries, 
 
 Exterior bracts united at the base ae an involucre or outer calyx. 
 Inyolucre 3-lobed . { é : - : ; ; . 1, LAVATERA. 
 Involuere of 5 or more divisions - . 8 ALTHAA, 
 Exterior bracts 3, distinct from each other, inserted on the calyx . 2, Maya. 
 
 Among Jalvacee, grown in our gardens and belonging to exotic genera, 
 the most frequently to be met with are species of Malope, Hibiscus, or 
 Abutilon, 
 
 I. LAVATERA. LAVATERA. 
 
 Involucre 3-lobed, often larger than the 5-lobed calyx. Ovary and fruit 
 of Malva, 
 
 A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region, western 
 Asia, southern Africa, and Australia. 
 
 1, Gh. arborea, Linn. (fig. 194). Sea Lavatera, Tree Mailow.—Stem 
 woody at the base, with thick, hard, annual flowering branches, forming an 
 under shrub, 1 to 4or 5 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, the lower ones 
 broadly orbicular, palmately divided into 5 to 9 broad, short, crenate 
 lobes, and softly downy on both sides, rarely nearly glabrous. Flowers 
 numerous, of the size of those of Malva sylvestris, of a pale, purple-red, 
 on short pedicels, collected into clusters, forming a long terminal raceme 
 or narrow panicle. Involucre divided to below the middle into 8 broad leaf- 
 like lobes. 
 
 On maritime rocks, in south-western Europe, from Greece, round Italy, 
 Spain, and France, to the British Isles, where it is very local, chiefly on the 
 south and west coasts of England and Ireland, and in the Friths of Forth 
 and Clyde. Fl. summer. 
 
 The tree Lavatera (L. Olbia), asouth European species, often cultivated 
 in our gardens, is said to have appeared along the sides of a new embank- 
 ment in Epping Forest, and may occasionally sow itself in other parts of 
 England, 
 
 II. MALVA. MALLOW. 
 
 Involucre of 3 small distinct bracts, inserted on the lower part of the 
 ealyx. Calyx divided to near the middle into 5 broad lobes. Style-branches 
 
86 THE MALLOW FAMILY. [ Malva. 
 
 10 or more, subulate. Carpels as many, arranged ina ring round a thickish 
 axis, and separating from it when ripe, each one containing a single seed. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, widely dispersed over Europe, northern and 
 central Asia, North America, and South Africa. 
 
 Stem decumbent or prostrate. Petals not above twice as long ; 
 asthecalyx . . siete ar eae athe . 1. M, rotundifolia. 
 Stem erect or ascending. Petals 3 or 4 times the length of the calyx. 
 Leaves with short, broad lobes, not reaching to the middle. 
 Flowers in axillary clusters . 5 : ; : : “ 
 Leaves deeply cut intonarrow lobes. Flowers crowded at the 
 summits of the branches. . 5 A ; é ; . 3. MW. moschata. 
 
 2. M. sylvestris. 
 
 The tall tree mallow (M. mauritiana) from the Mediterranean, and the 
 curled mallow (M. crispa) from central Asia are often to be met with in 
 cottage gardens. Several Cape species are also in cultivation. 
 
 1. M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig.195). Dwarf Mallow.—A procumbent 
 annual, with a hard, sometimes woody-looking base, the stem 6 inches to a 
 foot long, tough, and slightly downy. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular, 
 cordate at the base, with 5 to 7 very short and broad crenate lobes. 
 Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves, small, and of a pale bluish 
 colour, on pedicels 4 to linch long. Petals 4 to 5 lineslong. Carpels 
 usually about 15, downy, and rounded on the back, so as to form together 
 a disk-shaped fruit, slightly furrowed on the margin between each two 
 carpels. 
 
 Gn roadsides and in waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common in England, rarer in Ireland and © 
 southern Scotland, still more so further north. FV. spring to autumn, 
 
 M. parvifiora, Linn. (M. pusilla, With.), from southern Europe and 
 other warm climates, and extending north into Scandinavia; has been 
 introduced with ballast. It has the small flowers of M. rotundifolia, but 
 is chiefly distinguished by the carpels not rounded, but flat on the back, with 
 angular edges, as in the MZ. sylvestris. M. verticillata, from southern 
 Europe and central Asia, with the flowers and fruit of M. parviflora, but 
 erect stems, and the flowers in close clusters, has appeared in cornfields near 
 Llanelly, in South Wales. [I/. borealis, Wallm., has been reported from 
 Kent, but never confirmed]. 
 
 2, M. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 196). Common Mallow.—A_ biennial, 
 with several erect or ascending stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high, more 
 or less clothed with spreading hairs, especially in the upper part. Leaves 
 on long stalks, orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, with 5 or 7 lobes, 
 broad and short, but always deeper than in M. rotundifolia, and the middle 
 one often longer than the others. Flowers in axillary clusters, usually of 
 a reddish-purple ; the petals about 9 or 10 lines long. Carpels usually 10, 
 flat on the back, with angular edges, so that the fruit has rather projecting 
 ribs than furrows between the carpels. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc. Common in Europe, except at high 
 northern latitudes, and extending all across Russian Asia. Abundant in 
 England and Ireland, decreasing to the northward, and probably not in- 
 digenous north of the Grampians. F7. summer. 
 
 3. M.moschata, Linn. (fig.197).. Musk Mallow.—A perennial, with 
 
 several erect, simple or slightly branched stems, about 18 inches high, 
 covered with long, spreading hairs. Radical leaves orbicular, with short, 
 
Malva, | XVIII. MALVACER, * 87 
 
 broad lobes, but those of the stem deeply divided into linear or wedge-shaped 
 segments, which are again pinnatifid or 3-lobed. Flowers large, rose-coloured, 
 or rarely white, crowded at the summits of the stemand branches, Carpels 
 rounded on the back, and very hairy. 
 
 On hedgebanks, roadsides, and in gravelly pastures, in western, central, 
 and southern Europe, extending northwards to south Sweden, and east- 
 wards to Dalmatia. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 ee ee 
 
 Ill. ALTHZ£5A. ALTHAA. 
 
 Involucre of more than 5 bracts, more or less united together at the 
 base. Calyx 5-lobed. Ovary and fruit of Malva. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western Asia, 
 with one or two South African species. 
 
 Tall perennial, covered with a short, velvety down . : . . 1. A. officinalis. 
 Annual, with long, spreading, stiff hairs . “ ‘ . 2. A. hirsuta. 
 
 The Hollyhock of our gardens is an Vive frail the Mediterranean 
 region. The Althea Frutex of our gardeners is improperly so called, for 
 it is a species of Hibiscus (H. syriacus, Linn.). 
 
 1, A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 198). Marsh Althea, Marsh Mallow.— 
 
 Stock perennial, the flowering stems erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high, 
 covered, as well as the foliage and inflorescence, with a soft, dense, velvety 
 down. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate, undivided or 3-lobed, the lower ones 
 often cordate at the base, the upper ones narrow. Flowers not large, of a 
 pale rose-colour, on short pedicels in the upper axils, or the greater number 
 forming almost leafless terminal spikes. Involucre divided into several 
 linear segments, much shorter than the 5-lobed calyx. Carpels 15 to 20, 
 rounded on the back. 
 
 In marshes, especially in maritime districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, and all across Russian Asia, extending to northern Germany, but 
 not into Scandinavia. Not uncommon in southern England and some parts 
 of Ireland, but not extending to the north of Lincolnshire or Arran. 7. 
 rather late in summer, 
 
 2, &. hirsuta, Linn. (fig. 199). Hispid Althea.—An erect, stiff, but 
 rather slender annual, seldom above a foot high, hispid with long, spreading 
 hairs. Leaves few, the upper ones divided into 3, 5, or’7 narrow segments. 
 Flowers of a pale purplish-blue, on long axillary peduncles, Involucre of 
 8 to 10 lanceolate lobes, nearly as long as the calyx, the petals about one- 
 half longer. Carpels numerous, somewhat angular on their edges. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, common in southern Europe, up to the 
 Palatinate of the Rhine, and occasionally carried to the northward as a 
 weed of cultivation. Introduced as such into Hertfordshire and Kent, 
 where it is said to have fully established itself near Cobham. It has also 
 been lately found apparently indigenous in north Somersetshire. FY. 
 summer, 
 
 XIX. TILIACEA,. THE LIME FAMILY. 
 A rather large tropical Order, but limited in Britain to a 
 single species, It differs from Malvacee by the petals imbri- 
 
88 THE LIME FAMILY, [ Tila. 
 
 cated but not twisted in the bud; the stamens free or shortly 
 united into several bundles; the anthers 2-celled, and the 
 carpels more completely consolidated into a_ several-celled 
 
 ovary. 
 I, TILIA. LIME, 
 
 Trees with alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small eymes of 
 flowers on an axillary peduncle, to which is attached a long, leaf-like bract. 
 Sepals 5, valvate in the bud. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, very shortly 
 cohering in several clusters. Ovary globular, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in 
 each cell, attached to the inner angle. Style single, with a 5-toothed 
 stigma. Fruit, asmall globular nut, containing 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 A genus of very few species, widely distributed over the temperate zone 
 of the northern hemisphere, where it is the only representative of the 
 family. 
 
 1, YT. europeea, Linn. (fig. 200). Common Lime, Lime-tree.—A hand- 
 some, long-lived tree, attaining sometimes as much as 120 feet in height, . 
 but generally not above half that size, Leaves stalked, broadly heart- 
 shaped or nearly orbicular, often oblique, and always pointed, serrate on 
 the edge, glabrous above and more or less downy underneath, especially 
 in the angles of the principal veins. Peduncles hanging amongst the 
 leaves, bordered or winged halfway up by the long, narrow, leaf-like bract. 
 Flowers sweet-scented, of a pale whitish-green. Nut downy when young, 
 but often glabrous when ripe. 
 
 In woods, over nearly the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, 
 and extending eastward across Russian Asia to the Altai. Much planted 
 in Britain, and probably truly wild in southern and western England. #7. 
 summer. It varies much in the size of the leaves, in the degree of down on 
 their under surface and on the fruits, in the greater or less prominence of 
 the 5 filiform ribs of the fruit, ete. The truly indigenous form in northern 
 Europe is always a small-leaved one. The large-leaved variety which we 
 commonly plant (Z. grandifolia, Ehrh.) is of south European origin, with 
 the leaves still further enlarged by cultivation. Some North American 
 species are also frequently planted. ['The Limes are very puzzling, and no 
 two authors are agreed as to their specific limits. The only certainly indi- 
 genous British one is 7. parvifolia, Ehrh., with glabrous twigs, small 
 leaves glaucous beneath, and downy crustaceous globose or ellipsoid faintly 
 ribbed fruit. Then there is the possibly indigenous 7. platyphyllos, Scop. 
 (T. grandifolia, Khrh.), with hairy twigs, leaves large and downy beneath, 
 and obovoid or globose fruit with prominent ribs, said to be a native of west 
 England. Lastly the 7. vulgaris, Hayne (7. intermedia, De.), commonly 
 planted, with glabrous twigs, leaves pubescent in the axils of the nerves 
 beneath, and a woody pubescent fruit, not ribbed when ripe]. 
 
 XX. GERANIACEA, THE GERANIUM FAMILY. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, or in exotic species, low shrubs, 
 with opposite or rarely alternate leaves, usually more or less 
 divided or compound, toothed, and furnished with stipules. 
 Flowers regular in the principal British genera, irregular in 
 
Geranium. | XX. GERANIACER. 89 
 
 Impatiens and some exotic ones. Sepals in the regular flowers 
 5, overlapping in the bud. Petals 5, twisted in the bud. 
 Stamens 5. to 10, often united at the base. Ovary 5-lobed 
 and 5-celled, with one or several seeds in each, all attached to 
 the central axis. Styles 5. Fruit 5-lobed, the carpels opening 
 or partially falling off when ripe, leaving a central persistent 
 axis. In the genera with irregular flowers, these characters are 
 much modified. (See Impatiens.) 
 
 Geraniacee resemble Caryophyllacee and Malvacee in the twisted 
 arrangement of their petals, but differ from the former in foliage as well 
 as in fruit, and from the latter in the definite stamens. The species are 
 distributed nearly all over the globe, but most numerous in the temperaie 
 regions of the northern hemisphere, and more especially in south-western 
 Africa. The limits of the Order are as yet scarcely settled, some botanists 
 excluding Impatiens, Oxalis, and Tropeolum, thus confining it to the old 
 Linnean genus Geranium. 
 
 Flowers regular. 
 Leaves opposite, cut or toothed. Carpels 1-seeded, round the 
 ~ _ base of a long-beaked receptacle or axis. 
 
 Ten stamens . “ ‘ r 3 F ; 3 . ‘ . 1, GERANIUM. 
 Five stamens . + 2. ERopium, 
 Leaves radical or alternate, with three entire leaflets, Receptacle 
 or axis not beaked. Carpels with several seeds . 27 8, OXALIS: 
 Flowers irregular, with alarge conical spur , ; 4 ° . 4, IMpartrens. 
 
 The Cape Pelargoniums, so frequent in our greenhouses, belong to 
 Geraniacee. The South American Tropéolums, including the common 
 Nasturtium of our gardeners, are also very nearly allied, althongh some 
 botanists now propose to remove them far away from the family. 
 
 I. GERANIUM. GERANIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with forked stems often swollen at the nodes, opposite, palmately 
 divided leaves, and purplish flowers, solitary or two together, on axillary 
 peduncles. Stamens 10, of which 5 shorter, but generally with anthers. 
 Ovary 5-lobed, terminating in a long beak with 5 short stigmas on the 
 top, the lobes being all whorled round the long-beaked receptacle. Capsule 
 separating into 5 one-seeded carpels, which curl upwards, with a long 
 elastic awn, detached from the beak, and glabrous inside. 
 
 A genus spread over the northern hemisphere, with a few species in the 
 southern, but always without the tropics. It is easily distinguished from 
 all but Hrodium by the long beak of the fruit, which has given to the two 
 genera Geranium and Hrodium the popular name of Crane’s-bill. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Flowers usually large. 
 Peduncles 1-flowered . LS ‘ ‘ : . 1, G. sanguineum. 
 Peduncles with 2 (rarely 8) flowers. 
 Petals deeply notched. (Flowersnotsolarge.) . . «+ 5 G. pyrenaicum, 
 Petals entire or slightly notched, 
 Petals dark purple, very spreading or almost eT 
 Points of the sepals very short 7 . 2. G. pheum. 
 Petals bluish-purple. Sepals with long fine points. 
 Pedicels of the fruit erect. Flowers numerous, corym- 
 hose e e ° e r) « ° ° e ° de G. sylvaticum, 
 
90 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [ Geranium. 
 
 Pedicels of the fruit SPE CARS or reflexed. Flowers in 
 aloose panicle . i ; ; . 4. G. pratense. 
 Annuals, with small flowers. 
 Leaves of 3 distinct nee which are pinnately cut or 
 
 divided . 6. G. Robertianum. 
 Leaves palmately cut or divided into 5 or more lobes or seg- 
 ments. 
 Calyx pyramidal, with projecting angles. Petals entire, 
 much longer than the sepals . 7. G. lucidum. 
 Calyx scarcely angular. Petalsabout as Jong, unless deeply 
 notched, 
 Leaves divided to the base into 5 or more narrow cut seg- 
 ments. 
 Peduncles much shorter than the leafstalks. 
 ~ Leaves much divided. Seedsdotted . 11. G. dissectum, 
 Leaves small, the lower ones divided to the middle 
 only. Seeds smooth . 9. G&. pusillum. 
 Peduncles and pedicels long and slender. Leaves much 
 divided . 2. G. columbinum. 
 Leaves or bicular, seldom divided below the middle, 
 Petals deeply notched. 
 Petals twice as long as the calyx. ‘ . c . 5. G. pyrenaicum. 
 Petals not longer than the calyx , : 6 - 8. G. molle 
 
 Petals entire or slightly notched. 
 Leaves shortly divided into broad lobes. Seeds dotted 10. G. rotundifolium. 
 Leaves divided to the middle. Seeds smooth , . 9. G. pusillum. 
 
 Two other Continental perennial species are included in some of our 
 Floras as having occasionally strayed from gardens ;-G. striatum, with long 
 hairs on the stems, and rather large flowers, the petals very pale, elegantly 
 veined, and rather deeply notched; and G. nodosum, a glabrous plant, the 
 lobes of the leaves very pointed, and the petals of a purplish red, much less 
 notched. G. macrorhizon and several other exotic perennials are also 
 cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1. G. sanguineum, Linn. (fig. 201). Blood Geranium.—Rootstock 
 thick and woody, sometimes creeping. Stems numerous, about a foot long, 
 decumbent or rarely erect, with spreading heirs. Leaves nearly orbicular, 
 but divided to the base in 8 or 7 segments, which are ¢ again cut into 3 or 
 5 narrow lobes. Flowers large, of a dark purple, growing singly on long, 
 slender peduncles. Sepals hairy, with a fine point. Petals twice as long, 
 obovate, slightly notched, and very spreading. 
 
 In dry woods and pastures, in temperate and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. In Britain, it occurs in many 
 localities, and yet is not very general. 7. summer. A more hairy variety 
 with more flesh-coloured flowers, and of shorter growth, originally found 
 in the Isle of Walney, Lancashire, has been published us a species, under 
 the name of G. lancastriense, With. 
 
 2. G. pheeum, Linn. (fig. 202). Dusky Geranium.—Rootstock and 
 general mode of growth of G. sylvaticum, but the stems are weaker, with 
 fewer flowers, the leaves less deeply cut, with broader lobes, and the petals, 
 of a dark, dingy purple colour, are broadly obovate, quite entire, and spread 
 very open from the base, or are almost reflexed. 
 
 In woods and meadows, in hilly districts, in central and western Europe, 
 not extending to its eastern limits, and in northern Europe only as an™ 
 introduced plant. In Britain, also believed to be an introduced plant, 
 although said to be apparently wild in some parts of Westmoreland and 
 Yorkshire. £7. all summer, 
 
Geranium. | XX, GERANIACER, 91. 
 
 3. G. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 203). Wood Geranium.—Rootstock 
 very short, covered with the brown scarious stipules of the old leaves. 
 Stems erect or ascending, 1 to 2 feet high or rather more. Radical leaves 
 on long stalks, palmately divided almost to the base with 5 or 7 pointed 
 lobes more or less cut and serrated. Stem-leaves few, on much shorter 
 stalks. The upper part of the stem is repeatedly forked, forming a rather 
 dense, corymbose panicle of handsome purplish flowers. Peduncles short, 
 each with two flowers, on short pedicels, which remain erect when the fruit 
 ripens. Sepals ending in a fine point above a line long. Petals obovate, 
 slightly notched, scarcely twice as long as the calyx. Filaments of the 
 stamens hairy, scarcely flattened. 
 
 In moist woods and thickets, and mountain meadows, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions. In Britain, 
 chiefly in western, central, and northern England, not found south of 
 Stafford and Carnarvon; common in Scotland and northern Ireland. 1, 
 summer, 
 
 4, G. pratense, Linn. (fig. 204). Meadow Geranium.—Distinguished 
 from G. sylvaticum, chiefly by its more cut leaves, and larger bluish- 
 purple flowers loosely panicled on longer peduncles; the pedicels always 
 more or less spreading or reflexed after flowering. The filaments are also 
 much flattened in their lower part, and the claws of the petals ciliated on 
 the edge, not bearded inside. 
 
 In meadows, woods, and thickets, roadsides, etc., widely spread over 
 Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic species, although, like the last, 
 chiefly a mountain plant in southern Europe. In Britain, rather less fre- 
 quent than G. sylvaticum, not extending so far north in Scotland, but 
 more widely spread in southern England; very rare in Ireland. 7%. 
 summer, 
 
 5. G. pyrenaicum, Linn. (fig. 205). Mountain Geranium.—A peren- 
 nial, like the last four species, but with smaller flowers, and much of the 
 habit of the annual ones. Stems often 2 feet long or more, and branched, 
 more or less covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves orbicular, deeply cut 
 into 5 or 7 coarsely toothed, usually obtuse lobes. Flowers numerous, on 
 slender pedicels, two together on each peduncle. Sepals scarcely 2 lines 
 long. Petals about twice their length, pale purple and veined, deeply 
 notched. G. perenne, Huds. 
 
 A native of the hilly districts of central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, but frequently naturalized on roadsides and waste places further 
 to the north. In Britain it appears to be fully established in several parts 
 of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. £7. spring and summer. 
 
 6. G. Robertianum, Linn. (fig. 206). Herb-Robert Geranium.—An 
 erect or spreading much-branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, 
 generally bearing a few soft hairs, often turning bright red in all its 
 parts, and smelling disagreeably when rubbed. Leaves divided into 3 pin- 
 nate or twice pinnate segments, never orbicular or palmate (except the 3 
 primary divisions). Flowers rather small, Sepals hairy, with long points. 
 Petals reddish-purple or rarely white, sometimes nearly twice the length of 
 the calyx, obovate and entire, with glabrous, erect claws. Carpels glabrous, 
 with a few transverse wrinkles. 
 
 In stony and waste places, open woods, etc., very common throughout 
 
92 THE GERANIUM FAMILY, [ Geranium. 
 
 Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, short of the 
 Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. FU. the whole season. A maritime 
 variety, with thicker leaves and smaller flowers, has been described under 
 the name of Gi. purpureum, Willd. 
 
 7, G. lucidum, Linn. (fig. 207). Shining Geranium.—An annual, 
 often turning red like G. Robertianum, but always glabrous and shining, 
 and the leaves are orbicular and palmately lobed, with broad segments 
 usually obtuse, or rarely slightly pointed. It is easily distinguished also 
 from all our Geraniums by the pyramidal calyx, the edges of the erect 
 sepals forming very projecting angles. Petals like those of G'. Robertianum, 
 but smaller. 
 
 In stony and waste places, on old walls, etc., in temperate and southern 
 Europe and central Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Gene- 
 rally distributed over Britain, rarer in northern Scotland. 1. spring and 
 summer. 
 
 8. G.molle, Linn. (fig. 208). Dove’s-foot Geranium.—An annual, 
 often tufted at the base, more or less covered with rather long, soft, 
 spreading hairs; the stems weak and spreading, very short when first 
 flowering, and seldom attaining a foot. Radical leaves numerous, on very 
 long stalks, orbicular, rather above an inch diameter, divided to below the 
 middle into 7 to 11 obovate or wedge-shaped lobes, which are again 3- or 
 5-lobed; the upper leaves few, small, with fewer but deeper and narrower 
 divisions. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, each with 2 small purplish 
 flowers ; the sepals obtuse or scarcely pointed; the petals deeply notched, 
 scarcely longer than the calyx. Carpels distinctly marked with transverse 
 wrinkles. Seeds quite smooth, without dots. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places,throughout Europe, except perhaps the 
 extreme north, and spread over many other countries as a weed of culti- 
 vation. Abundant in Britain, #1. the whole season. 
 
 9. G. pusillum, Linn. (fig. 209). Small-flowered Geranium.—Very 
 near G‘. molle, but less hairy, and the leaves usually smaller and more 
 deeply divided. Sepals with a short but distinct pomt. Petals but 
 slightly notched. Carpels not wrinkled, but hairy as in G. rotundifolium, 
 while the seeds are as smooth asin G. molle. Five of the stamens have 
 usually, and perhaps constantly, no anthers, as in Hrodium. The upper 
 leaves are sometimes divided to the base; the species is then distinguished 
 from G. dissectum by the smaller leaves and smooth seeds. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except the extreme 
 north, but not generally so common as G. molle. In Britain certainly not 
 so abundant as that species, but perhaps sometimes mistaken for it, and 
 thus overlooked. FJ. all summer: 
 
 10, G. rotundifolium, Linn. (fig. 210), Round-leaved Geranium.— 
 Usually rather a stouter plant than G‘. modle, but with the same orbicular 
 leaves and soft hairs; the lobes of the leaves rather broader, more obtuse, 
 and not so deep; the peduncles shorter; the flowers still smaller, with 
 entire, obovate petals, scarcely extending the slightly pointed sepals. 
 Carpels hairy, without wrinkles, and the seeds dotted, as in the two following 
 species. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, recorded as common in Europe and 
 Russ ian Asia, and certainly so in the south, but much less frequent in the 
 
Geranium. | XX, GHRANIACES. 93 
 
 north, G. molle being, probably, frequently mistaken for it. In Britain 
 rather scarce, only occurring in southern and central England, and some 
 parts of Ireland. #7. swmmer. 
 
 11, G.dissectum, Linn. (fig. 211). Cut-leaved Geranium.—An 
 annual, like the last three, but often more erect, and usually more branched, 
 and the leaves much more deeply divided into 8, 7, or 9 narrow segments, 
 which are again deeply trifid or lobed. Peduncles very short, bearing two 
 small purple flowers ; the sepals rather larger than in the last three species, 
 with distinct subulate points; the petals about their length, slightly 
 notched. Carpels hairy, without wrinkles. Seeds beautifully and minutely 
 reticulated or dotted. The hairiness of the plant is variable; usually the 
 stems are clothed with long, reflexed hairs, the leaves with a short, soft 
 down. 
 
 In dry pastures, waste and cultivated places, common over Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and North America, except the extreme north; a slight 
 variety equajly common in North America under the name of G. carolinia- 
 num, and a larger-flowered perennial variety extends over western America, 
 southern Australia, and New Zealand. The common small-flowered form is 
 abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 12. G. columbinum, Linn. (fig. 212). Long-stalked Geranium. mei et 
 annual, with slender, decumbent, slightly hairy stems; the leaves deeply 
 divided as in G. dissectum, but the segments still narrower, mostly linear ; 
 the peduncles and pedicels long and slender; the calyx considerably longer, 
 with long, slender points. Petals entire or notched, seldom exceeding the 
 calyx. Carpels but slightly hairy, or quite glabrous, not wrinkled, Seeds 
 dotted as in G. dissectum. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, widely spread over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not so common as G. 
 dissectum in Britain, and very local in Scotland and Ireland. 7. spring 
 and summer. 
 
 eee Sey 
 
 il, ERODIUM. ERODIUM. 
 
 Prostate or decumbent herbs, differing from Geranium in the divisions 
 or nerves of the leaves being pinnate, not palmate; in the stamens always 
 reduced to 5, the 5 alternate ones being rudimentary only; in the awns of 
 the carpels bearded with a few long hairs on the inside, and spirally twisted 
 after they are detached from the axis. The flowers are also frequently 
 more than two together, in an umbel on the summit of the peduncle. 
 
 The geographical range is nearly that of Geranium, in which genus it 
 was included by Linnzus. But the greater number of the species are 
 maritime plants from the Mediterranean regions, or roadside weeds, with 
 flowers so insignificant, that but few have ever been cultivated. 
 
 Leaves pinnate, with distinct segments. 
 Segments deeply pinnatifid, with toothed lobes. eee of 
 
 areddish purple . . 1. £. cicuéarium 
 Segments ovate, coarsely toothed or shortly lobed. Flowers ; 
 of a bluish purple. 2. E. moschatum. 
 Leaves toothed or lobed, but not divided into distinet segments. 
 Leaves ovate “ . 5 y ‘ 5 . 8. FB. maritimum. 
 Leaves palmately ‘lobed 2 ; > - Geranium pusillum. 
 
 1, S. cicutarium, L’ er. (fg. 213). Common Erodium.—Usually an 
 
94 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [ Erodium. 
 
 annual, but often forming a dense tuft, with a thick taproot, and in some 
 situations lasting at least a second year, always more or less covered with 
 spreading hairs, which are sometimes viscid. Stems sometimes exceedingly 
 short, sometimes lengthening out to 6 inches or near a foot. Leaves 
 mostly radical, pinnate, on long stalks, the segments distinct and deeply 
 pinnatifid, with narrow, more or less cut lobes. Peduncles erect, bearing 
 an umbel of from 2 or 3 to 10 or 12 small purple or pink flowers. Sepals 
 pointed, about the length of the obovate, entire petals. Carpels slightly 
 hairy, the beak varying from 16 to 18 lines in length. ; 
 
 In waste and cultivated lands and dry pastures, especially near the sea, 
 and on roadsides; very common in Europe, Russian and central Asia, and 
 northern America, short of the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over 
 Britain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime, more viscid, and hairy 
 variety, known in southern Europe as L. hirtum, is also found on our own 
 coasts. 
 
 2. H.moschatum, L’Hér. (fig. 214). Musk EHrodium—A much 
 larger and coarser plant than #. cicutarium, often emitting a strong 
 smell of musk, Stems often a foot long. Leaves on long footstalks, with 
 from 9 to 11 distinct, ovate segments or leaflets, often cordate at the base, 
 and deeply toothed or shortly pinnatifid. Flowers generally numerous in 
 the umbel, of a bluish-purple, rather larger than in L. cicutarium, although 
 the petals are scarcely longer than the calyx. Peduncles often 6 or 8 
 inches long, 
 
 In sandy waste places and heaths, especially near the sea, in western 
 and southern Europe. Abundant in the Channel Islands, found also on 
 the southern and western coasts of England and south Wales; local in 
 Jreland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. E. maritimum, L’Her. (fig. 215). Sea Hrodium.—A small, softly 
 hairy, often viscid annual, with the same varying habit as ZH. cicutarium, 
 but easily distinguished by the simple, not pinnate leaves, often not above 
 half an inch long, ovate-cordate, more or less toothed or even lobed, but 
 seldom beyond halfway to the midrib. Peduncles seldom longer than the 
 leaves, with 1, 2, or rarely more, small, reddish-purple flowers. Beak of 
 the fruit seldom above 6 lines long ; ; the hairs of the inside of the awn very 
 few, or perhaps sometimes entirely wanting. 
 
 In maritime sands, in western Europe, and on the Mediterranean, where 
 it varies much more than with us, and should probably include several 
 species of modern botanists. Not uncommon on the south and west coasts 
 of England, up to the south of Scotland, all round Ireland. Has been 
 found also in some inland situations in England. VU. all summer. 
 
 III. OXALIS. OXALIS. 
 
 Herbs, either annual, or with a tuberous or creeping, perennial rootstock, 
 and, in European species, palmately trifoliate, long-stalked. leaves, 
 Flowers solitary, or several in an umbel, on radical or axillary peduncles. 
 Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary angular, not beaked, 5-celled, 
 with several ovules in each cell. Styles 5, short, scarcely united at the 
 base. Capsule with 5 angles, opening in as many valves. 
 
 A very numerous genus, widely diffused over the temperate and hotter 
 regions of the globe. A few tropical. species have entire or pinnate leaves, 
 and are occasionally undershrubs ; but the great mass of the genus, like the 
 
Oxalis. | - XX. GERANIACER. ~ 95 
 
 few European species, are remarkable for their leaves, with 3 obovate leaf- 
 
 lets like those of a Trifolium. 
 
 Flowers white. Peduncles radical, 1-flowered . . 1. O. Acetosella. 
 
 Flowers small, yellow. Stem elongated, Peduncles axillary . 2. O. corniculata. 
 _ Many exotic species, with yellow or reddish flowers, have at various times 
 
 been cultivated, either in our flower-gardens, or, for their tuberous root- 
 
 stocks, as esculents. 
 
 1, O. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 216). Sorrel Oxalis, Wood-sorrel.— 
 Rootstock shortly creeping, slender, but often knotted with thickened 
 scales. Leaves radical, with long stalks, and 3 obovate, delicately green 
 leaflets, with a slightly acid flavour. Peduncles radical, long and slender, 
 bearing a single, rather large white flower, and 2 small bracts, about half- 
 way up. Sepals small, ovate, obtuse, thin. Petals obovate, about 6 lines 
 long. Capsule ovoid, with 2 shining black seeds in each cell. 
 
 In woods, throughout Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern 
 America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. This is believed to be 
 the original of the Irish Shamrock, although that emblem is now repre- 
 sented by Trifolium repens. 
 
 2, O.corniculata, Linn. (fig. 217). Procumbent Oxalis—A more 
 or less downy annual, or, in warmer climates, a perennial, with slender, 
 spreading branches, seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves of 3 deeply obcor- 
 date leaflets, with small stipules at the base of the leafstalks. Peduncles 
 slender, axillary, bearing an umbel of from 2 to 4, or rarely 5, pale yellow 
 flowers, much smaller than in O. Acetosella. 
 
 A common weed in all the hotter and most of the temperate regions of 
 the globe. In Britain, only in a few localities in southern England, except 
 where accidentally introduced into gardens. Fl. the whole season. A 
 closely allied American species, the O. stricta, with a more erect stem and 
 no perceptible stipules, has also occasionally appeared among garden 
 weeds. 
 
 IV. IMPATIENS. BALSAM. 
 
 Herbs, mostly glabrous or almost succulent, with alternate, undivided 
 leaves, no stipules, and very irregular flowers. Sepals and petals all 
 coloured, and consisting usually of 6 pieces, viz. 2 outer, opposite (sepals), 
 flat and oblique; the next (upper sepal, although by the twisting of the 
 pedicel it hangs lowest) large, hood-shaped, ending below in a conical spur ; 
 the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting of the pedicel) 
 much smaller, but yet very broad, and somewhat concave ; the 2 innermost 
 (petals) very oblique and irregularly shaped, more or less divided into two 
 unequal lobes. Stamens 5, with very short, thick filaments, the anthers 
 cohering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5-celled, with several ovules 
 in each cell. Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or nearly so. Capsule bursting 
 elastically in 5 valves, which roll inwards, scattering the seeds. 
 
 A numerous genus, chiefly East Indian, with a few North American 
 species. 
 
 Flowers Meare Spur of the calyx loosely bent back, and 
 
 entire . . 1, LD. Noli-me-tangere, 
 Flowers orange- -brown. s purs closely pent pack ‘upon the 
 calyx, and notched attheextremity . . . . «25 fulva. 
 
96 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [ Impatiens. 
 
 Several East Indian species are cultivated for their flowers, and amongst 
 them the well-known garden Balsam (I. Balsamina), whose flowers become 
 double with great readiness. The J. parviflora, a native of eastern Europe 
 and Russian Asia, has more or less established itself as a weed in some of 
 the southern counties of England. It is a rather tall species, with many 
 flowered peduncles, and very small flowers, with a very short spur. 
 
 1, Z. Noli-me-tangere, Linn. (fig. 218). Yellow Balsam, Touch-me- 
 not.—An erect, glabrous, branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high; the stem 
 rather succulent, and swollen at the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, 
 toothed, of a pale green, and very flaccid. Peduncles axillary, slender, 
 bearing one or two perfect flowers, which are large and showy, yellow, 
 spotted with orange ; the hooded sepal ending in a long spur, curved up- 
 wards, and bent back upon the flower. These flowers seldom set their seed 
 in this country; the pods are chiefly produced by minute, imperfect 
 flowers, of which there are several on the same peduncles as the perfect 
 ones. 
 
 In moist woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of Europe and 
 Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly 
 in northern England and North Wales, extending neither into Scotland 
 nor Ireland. #1. summer, till rather late. 
 
 2, Z.fulva, Nutt. (fig. 219). Orange Balsam.—An annual, closely 
 resembling the last species, except that the flowers are of a deeper orange- 
 colour, spotted with reddish-brown, and the spur is very closely bent back 
 upon the calyx, and slightly notched at the extremity. 
 
 A North American plant, which appears to have fully established itself 
 along the Wey, and some other streams in Surrey. JU. summer. 
 
 The Rue of our gardens (Ruta graveolens), and the Fraxinella of flower- 
 gardens (Dictamnus Fraxinella), both from southern Europe, belong to the 
 very large family Rutacee, chiefly numerous within the tropics, and in the 
 southern hemisphere, but unrepresented in Britain. The Diosmas, Correas, 
 and many other South African and Australian plants in our plant-houses, 
 are members of the same family. 
 
 ee 
 
 XXI. ACERACEA. THE MAPLE TRIBE. 
 (A Tribe of Sapindacee, or the Sapindus family.) 
 
 The Maple tribe corresponds to the Linnzan genus Acer, 
 which modern botanists have broken up into two or three, by 
 the separation of a few North American or East Indian species. 
 Lhe whole group consists, however, but of very few species, 
 ranging over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, 
 
 The true Sapindacee are mostly tropical trees or lofty climbers, and 
 are seldom to be met with even in our hothouses; but the Horsechesinuts 
 (4ésculus, Linn.), so much planted in our parks and grounds, form another 
 
 distinct tribe of the same family, or, according to some botanists, the small 
 adjoining family of Hippocastanee, which, like Aceracee, contains a small 
 
 4‘ 
 
Acer. | XXI. ACERACEA. 97 
 
 number of trees or shrubs from the northern hemisphere. The Bladder-nut 
 of our shrubberies (Staphylea pinnata, Linn.), from central and eastern 
 Europe, is the type of the third tribe or Sapindacee, in which, as in 
 Aceracee and Hippocastanee, the leaves are always opposite, whilst in 
 the true Sapindacee they are generally alternate. 
 
 I. ACER. MAPLE. 
 
 Trees, with opposite, palmately-veined and lobed leaves, no stipules, and 
 small, greenish flowers, in axillary corymbs or racemes. Sepals usually 5, 
 overlapping each other in the bud, and more or less united at the base. 
 Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens about 8, inserted 
 on a thick disk below the ovary. Ovary 2-lobed or rarely 3-lobed, each 
 lobe enclosing one cell with 2 ovules suspended from the inner angle. Styles 
 2, rarely 3, often united at the base. Fruit separating when ripe into 2, 
 rarely 3, indehiscent carpels or nuts, produced into a wing at the top, and 
 called keys or samaras. Seeds 1 or 2 in each carpel, without albumen. 
 
 A genus not numerous in species, but extending over Europe, Russian 
 and central Asia, the Himalaya, and North America. It differs from all 
 British trees, except the Ash, by its opposite leaves, and from that genus by 
 the flowers, and by the palmate not pinnate leaves, 
 Flowers on short, loose, erect corymbs. Wings of the car- 
 
 pels diverging horizontally 
 
 Flowers in pendulous racemes. Wings of the carpels erect, 
 or slightly diverging . . K 2 : ‘ F . 2 A. Pseudo-platanus. 
 
 1, A. cumpestre. 
 
 The Norway Maple, A. platanoides, and A. monspessulanum from 
 eastern or southern Europe, the sugar Maple (A. saccharatum) from 
 North America, and some other exotic true Maples, besides the ash-leaved 
 Maple, forming the genus NVegundo, from North America, may be met with 
 in our parks and plantations. 
 
 1, 4&.campestre, Linn. (fig. 220). Common Maple.—When full- 
 grown, a rather handsome, round-headed, though not very tall tree, with a 
 dense, dark-green foliage, but, as it is of slow growth and flowers when 
 young, it is often seen as a small scraggy tree, or mere bush, in our hedges. 
 Leaves on slender stalks, 2 to 3 inches broad, divided to about the middle 
 into 5 broad, usually obtuse lobes, entire or sinuate, glabrous above, often 
 downy underneath. Flowers few, on slender pedicels, in loose, erect 
 corymbs, shorter than the leaves. Carpels downy or rarely glabrous, the 
 wings spreading horizontally, so as to form together one straight line. 
 
 In European woods, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward 
 to southern Sweden. In Britain, abundant in southern England, and 
 apparently truly indigenous as far north as Cheshire and the ‘T'yne, rare in 
 the wild state in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. 4. Psuedo-platanus, Linn. (fig. 221). Sycamore Maple.—A much 
 handsomer and freer-growing tree than A. campestre, the leaves larger, with 
 more pointed and toothed lobes, not unlike those ofa Plane-tree. Flowers 
 in loose, oblong, hanging racemes. Wings of the carpels nearly parallel, or 
 diverging so as to form a right angle, not spreading into one straight line. 
 
 A native of the mountains of central Europe and western Asia, extensively 
 planted in Britain, and in many places sows itself so readily that it may 
 almost be considered as naturalized. FU. spring. 
 
 H 
 
98 THE HOLLY FAMILY. ; [ Llex. 
 
 XXII. AQUIFOLIACEA, THE HOLLY FAMILY. 
 
 A small Order, widely spread over the globe, limited in 
 Britain to a single genus, from which the few exotic ones 
 differ slightly in the number of parts of the flower and fruit. 
 They nearly all approach Celastracew, but have the petals 
 usually very shortly united into a monopetalous corolla, and 
 the stamens inserted on its base, without any fleshy disk round 
 
 the ovary. 
 I, ILEX. HOLLY. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, with alternate leaves, and small flowers in axillary 
 clusters. Calyx of 4 or rarely 5 small teeth. Corolla regular, deeply 
 divided into as many segments or petals. Stamens as many, inserted on 
 the corolla, and alternating with its segments. Ovary sessile, 4-celled, 
 with one pendulous ovule in each cell, and crowned by 4 minute sessile 
 stigmas. Fruita berry, or rather a small drupe, including 4 stones or nuts, 
 each containing a single seed. 
 
 The species are numerous in the warmer parts of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, as well as in the tropics, but reduced to very few in the more tem- 
 perate regions. 
 
 1, X. Aquifolium, Linn. (fig. 222). Common Holly.—An erect, much 
 branched evergreen shrub or bushy tree; the leaves shortly stalked, ovate, 
 thick and shining, some quite entire, others much waved, and bordered with 
 strong, very prickly, coarse teeth. Flowers white, in dense clusters in the 
 axils of the leaves, often unisexual. Berries bright red or yellow. 
 
 Common in hedges and woods in western and southern Europe, extending 
 to the Caucasus, but will not bear the winters of north-eastern Europe or 
 northern Asia. Found all over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXIII. CELASTRACEA, THE CELASTRUS FAMILY. 
 
 A rather numerous family, in warm climates of both the 
 new and the old world, and in the southern hemisphere, but 
 confined in Britain to the single genus Hvonymus. The exotic 
 genera associated with it differ chiefly in the shape of the parts 
 or the flowers, or in the various forms the fruit assumesas itripens. 
 
 I. EVONYMUS. SPINDLE-TREE. 
 
 Shrub, with opposite, undivided leaves, and small, green or purplish, 
 regular flowers, in loose, axillary cymes. Calyx small and flat, with 4 or 5 
 broad, short lobes, overlapping each other in the bud. Petals as many, also 
 overlapping each other. Stamens as many, alternating with the petals, and 
 united with them on a slightly thickened disk, which covers the base of the 
 calyx. Ovary immersed in the disk, with a very short, protruding style. 
 Capsule with 4 (rarely 3 or 5) angles or lobes, enclosing as many cells, and 
 opening, when ripe, inas many valves along the middle of each cell. Seeds 
 solitary in each cell, enclosed in a coloured, fleshy arillus. Kmbryo in a 
 fleshy albumen. 
 
 A genus widely diffused over Europe, Asia, and North America, and 
 easily recognized by its fruit. 
 
Evonymus. | XXIII, CELASTRACEA, 99 
 
 1, E. europeeus, Linn. (fig. 223). Common Spindle-tree.—A glabrous 
 shrub, about 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-oblong or 
 lanceolate, pointed, and minutely toothed. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, 
 with seldom more than 3 or 5 flowers, of a yellowish-green colour. Petals 
 
 4, obovate, about 2 lines long, the stamens half that length. Pod red when 
 ripe, opening at the angles so as to show the seeds enclosed in a brilliant 
 orange-coloured arillus. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe, and western 
 Asia, extending into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in many parts of 
 England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. FV. spring or early summer. 
 
 The #. latifolius, from the continent of Europe, the #. atropurpureus, 
 from North America, and some other exotic, especially Japanese, species, are 
 occasionally planted in our shrubberies. 
 
 XXIV. RHAMNACEA. THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY. 
 
 An extensive family, widely dispersed over the globe, but 
 confined in Britain to the single genus Rhamnus. The exotic 
 genera all agree with that one, and differ from the adjoining 
 families in the position of the stamens, alternating with the 
 sepals, the petals either small and opposite to (or underneath) 
 the stamens, or wanting. 
 
 The Ceanothuses of our gardens belong tothis family. The Grape Vine, 
 the Virginian creeper, and other species of Vitis and Cissus have the same 
 relative position of the stamens and sepals; but the stamens being more 
 decidedly hypogynous, and the habit different, they form the independent 
 family Vitacee. 
 
 I, RHAMNUS. BUCKTHORN. 
 
 Shrubs, with alternate undivided leaves, and small green flowers on short 
 pedicels, usually clustered in the axils of the leaves. Calyx with 4 or 5 
 short, deciduous teeth or sepals. Petals none or very small. Stamens 4 or 
 5, alternating with the teeth of the calyx and opposite the petals, inserted 
 on a disk which lines the base of the calyx. Ovary free, 3- or 4-celled, with 
 one erect ovule in each cell. Style very short. Fruit a small berry (or 
 drupe) enclosing 3 or 4 small one-seeded nuts. Embryo in a fleshy 
 albumen. 
 
 A considerable genus widely spread over the northern hemisphere, both 
 in the new and the old world, penetrating into the tropics, with a few 
 southern species, 
 
 The evergreen Alaternus of our shrubberies is a species of Rhamnus 
 (2. Alaternus) from southern Europe. 
 
 Leaves minutely toothed. Branches often thorny. Flowers 
 dicecious ; stamens 4 . : c cS . . A . Ll. BR. catharticus, 
 Leayes entire. No thorns. Flowers hermaphrodite; stamens5 2. R, Frangula. 
 
 1. R.catharticus, Linn, (fig. 224). Common Buckthorn.—A gla- 
 brous shrub with spreading branches, the smaller ones often ending in a 
 stout thorn. Leaves stalked, ovate, acuminate or pointed, rarely obtuse, 
 14 to 2 inches long, bordered by very small regular teeth, marked with a 
 
 H 2 
 
100 THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY. [| Rhamnus. 
 
 few prominent veins, obliquely diverging from the midrib, and mostly pro- 
 ceeding from below the middle. Flowers dicecious, very small, usually 
 thickly clustered in the axils of the leaves. Petals 4, very narrow, and not 
 longer than the teeth of the calyx. Fruit black, about the size of a pea. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, and 
 cultivated in North America, but not an Arctic species. Not abundant in 
 England or Ireland, and very rare, if native, in Scotland. 7. spring or 
 early summer. 
 
 2, %. Frangula, Linn. (fig. 225). Alder Buckthorn.—A more erect 
 shrub thay 2. Catharticus, not thorny, the leaves broader and more obtuse, 
 entire or slightly sinuate, having sometimes a minute down on the under 
 side, and the lateral veins more numerous, diverging equally from the midrib 
 almost the whole of its length. Flowers 2 or 3 together in each axil, 
 all hemaphrodite; the minute petals, the teeth of the calyx, and the stamens, 
 in fives. Fruit dark purple, the size of a pea. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. In Britain rather more frequent than R. catharticus, 
 but still rare in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 The Sumachs of our shrubberies (species of Rhus) belong to the large 
 family of Zerebinthace@, widely spread over the temperate and hotter regions 
 of the globe, but unrepresented in Britain. They are usually shrubs or trees, 
 with mostly compound leaves, small regular flowers, definite stamens, 
 
 inserted under a perigynous disc, quite free from the ovary,and no albumen 
 in the seed. 
 
 XXV. PAPILIONACEA, THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. 
 (A Tribe of the Leguminous family, or Leguminose@.) 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees; the leaves alternate (or, in a few 
 exotic genera, opposite), usually furnished with stipules, simple 
 or more frequently compound ; the leaflets either pinnately or 
 digitately arranged on their common stalk. Flowers in axillary 
 or terminal racemes or spikes, rarely solitary. Sepals combined 
 into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or fewer teeth 
 or lobes. Corolla very irregular, consisting of 5 petals; the 
 upper one, called the standard, is outside of all in the bud, and 
 usually the broadest; the two lateral ones, called wings, are 
 between the standard and the two lower ones, which are inside 
 of all, and united more or less by their outer edge into a single 
 one called the keel; the claws of all five petals remaining free. 
 Stamens 10, the filaments in the British species either mona- 
 delphous, all united in a sheath round the ovary, or diadelphous, 
 when the upper one is free and the other nine united in a 
 sheath. Ovary single, l-celled, with 1, 2, or more ovules ar- 
 ranged along the inner or upper angle (the one next the standard) 
 
XXV. PAPILIONACER, 101 
 
 of the cavity. Style simple. Fruit a pod, usually opening 
 in 2 valves. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons and no albumen. 
 
 A very numerous tribe; widely distributed over the whole surface of the 
 globe, and easily known by the peculiar form and arrangement of the 
 petals, constituting the well- known peaflower called by botanists papilio- 
 naceous, comparing it, by a not very intelligible stretch of imagination, to 
 a butterfly. The ‘whole family comprises two other tribes or sub- orders, 
 chiefly tropical or southern: the Cesalpinia tribe, represented in our 
 plantations by the Judas-tree (Cercis) and the Gleditschia or, in our 
 plant-houses, by Cassias, Bauhinias, and occasionally some others; and 
 the Mimosa tribe, to which belong the Sensitive-plant (Mimosa pudica), 
 the Calliandras, and the numerous Australian Acacias of our plant- 
 houses. The Leguminose thus form, after the Composites, the most 
 extensive of all the Natural Orders of flowering plants. 
 
 ( Leaves simple, or with 3 leaflets . 5 . . : a fe 
 1 ? Leaves pinnate, with 2, 4, or more leaflets . . 12 
 ‘4 Calyx distinctly divided into two lips, either entire, or the upper one 52. toothed 
 2 and the lower-one 3-toothed 3 : ‘ : 2 
 Ucalyx with 5 distinct teeth, not arranged i in two lips. 5 
 3 f Calyx yellow, nearly as long as the petals, deeply divided into two 1, ULEx. 
 Calyx short, not divided below the aor 5 4 
 4 { Lips of the calyx deeply toothed . : : : f 5 2. GENISTA. 
 Teeth of lips very short. ‘ Z F ; F 3 5 . 3, CYTISUS. 
 5 § Keel of the corolla very pointed . ° . . : : : . - A . 6 
 ( Keel of the corolla obtuse 4 Vi 
 Leaves with 1 or 3 leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes, Stamens mona. 
 delphous ; . . 4. ONONIs. 
 6 Leaves linear, without leaflets Flowers solitary or in Yacemes. Stamens 
 diadelphous . 17. LATHYRUS. 
 
 Leaves with a pair of leaflets at the base of the stalk besides the three at the 
 top. Flowersin umbels. Stamens diadelphous . . : . 9 Lotus. 
 
 7 Shrubs or undershrubs. Stamens Pen A ap OUs : 7 r . 2, GENISTA. 
 | Herbs. Stamens diadelphous - s ; i 3 Sieg 
 8 f Leaves simple or reduced to a tendril . 3 4 - 2 . 17, Latuyrus. 
 Leaves with 3 leaflets 9 
 9 f Pod much curved or spirally ‘twisted. Flowers in short racemes 5. MrprcaGo. 
 Pod straight or nearly so ; é J z 5 x é 10 
 10 f Flowers in long racemes $ 4 . 4 ¢ 4 hes Mexitorvs, 
 Flowers in heads or short racemes : ‘ 5 ; 3 4 Seyi 
 u § Pod several-seeded, much longer than the calyx > ; . 7. TRIGONELLA. 
 ( Pod 1- to 4-seeded, seldom exceeding the ot 3 . : - 8, TRIFOLIUM. 
 12 { Flowers in umbels or globular heads . d . 5 3 : ; 13 
 Flowers in spikes or racemes, or solitary . 17 
 13 / Umbels with a leaf at the top of ae pie sles immediately under the flowers 14 
 Umbels leafless f c 3 c 16 
 14 f Calyx inflated, enclosing the pod . : : : ; . 10. ANTHYLLIS. 
 Calyx not inflated, shorter than the pod . : : 4 15 
 15 f Leaflets 5. Keel pointed or beaked. Pod not jointed : 5 ; 9. Lotus. 
 Leaflets many. Keelobtuse. Pod jointed . : . 13. ORNITHOPUS. 
 § Keel very pointed . . : 5 4 A : 14. Hippocrepts. 
 16 ( Keel small, obtuse. Flowers ‘minute : . 13. ORNITHOPUS. 
 Common stalk of all the leaves ending in ‘a terminal leaflet. A atin not 
 17 sagittate 18 
 Common stalk of the leaves, at least some of them, ending i in atendril or fine 
 point. Stipules sagittate, or half-sagittate . 2 c 
 ig § Pod short, flat, with one seed : : F "15, ONOBRYCHIS. 
 ( Pod turgid, or elongated, with several seeds. . A : 19 
 19 Keel with a short, distinct point . : . : : . Rpts Oxy rrorts. 
 
 ( Keel obtuse, without any point . ‘ , : ; i .11, ASTRAGALUS. 
 
102 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Ulex. 
 
 and numerous (except in V. bithynica) , . 16; Viera, 
 
 Style flattened, hairy on oe inner side only. Leaflets usually few, and 
 rather large . PRL ho . . 17, Larayets. 
 Among the very numerous aves ene | cultivated in our gardens, and 
 
 belonging to genera entirely exotic, the most common are, amongst trees,— 
 two species of Laburnum, the Robinias (commonly called Acacias, but not 
 the Acacias of botanists) ; among shrubs,—the bladder Senna (Colutea 
 arborescens), the Spanish Broom (Spartium junceum), several species of 
 Caragana, Coronilla, ete. ; in flower gardens,—several Lupines, the French 
 Honeysuckle (Hedysarum coronarium), etc.; and in kitchen-gardens,—the 
 French Bean( Phaseolus vulgaris),the Scarlet runner (Phaseolus coccineus), 
 etc.; whilst the Australian Chorozemas, Kennedyas and others, the New 
 Zealand Edwardsias and Clianthus, the East Indian Piptanthus, Indigos, 
 ete., the Chinese Millettia (Wistaria or Glycine of gardeners), and many 
 others, from various parts of the world, are conspicuous in our plant- 
 
 houses or on garden-walls. 
 
 {ia filiform or angular, hairy on the outer side or allround. Leaflets small 
 20 
 
 I. ULEX. FURZE. 
 
 Much branched, very thorny, green shrubs, with simple, prickle-shaped 
 leaves, and yellow flowers, Calyx coloured like the petals, divided nearly 
 to the base into two concave segments or lips, which are entire or minutely 
 toothed at the top. Stamens all united into a complete sheath. Pod few- 
 seeded, scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 A genus of very few species, confined to western and central Europe and 
 north-western Africa. 
 
 Calyx very hairy, with the bracts of the base about a linelong . 1. U. ewropeewus, 
 Calyx nearly glabrous, the bracts scarcely perceptible . A . 2 U. nanus. 
 
 1, U. europzeus, Linn. (fig. 226). Common Furze, Gorse, or Whin.— 
 A shrub of 2 to 3 feet, or even twice that height when old and luxuriant, 
 and more or less hairy, especially on the main branches; the numerous 
 short, intricate, small branches all ending in a stout thorn. Lower leaves 
 occasionally lanceolate, but the greater number reduced to thorns, 2 to 6 
 lines long. Flowers about 6 lines long, solitary in the axils of the leaves 
 on the preceding year’s shoots, forming showy racemes, intermixed with 
 thorns at the end of the branches. Calyx yellow like the petals and but 
 little shorter, clothed with brownish hairs, with a small, broad bract about 
 a line long on each side at the base, besides a similar bract under the short 
 pedicel. Petals narrow. 
 
 On heaths and sandy and stony wastes in western Europe, extending 
 eastward to northern and central Germany, but not a Mediterranean 
 species. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, more 
 scarce in the north. Fl. spring and early summer, commencing occa- 
 sionally in winter, or even late in autumn. A double flowering variety, 
 and another with compact erect branches, commonly called Irish Furze 
 (U. strictus) are frequent in gardens. 
 
 2, U.nanus, Forst. (fig. 227). Dwarf Furze—Very near U. europeus, 
 and perhaps a mere variety. It is of much smaller stature, less hairy, and 
 of a deeper green ; the flowers of a deeper golden yellow, and smaller; the 
 calyx glabrous, or with only a few short, scattered hairs, and the bracts at 
 its base very much smaller, sometimes quite microscopic, 
 
Ulex. | XXV. PAPILIONACEE, 103 
 
 On heaths and sandy or stony wastes, more strictly western than U. 
 europaeus, as it does not cross the Rhine, but often intermixed with that 
 species. Very abundant in Britain. FU. summer and autumn, whilst the 
 common F. is in fruit, There are two forms, sometimes very distinct, at 
 others running much one into the other ; one, the original U. nanus, found 
 chiefly in the plains of eastern England, is very dwarf and procumbent, 
 with the calyx about 4 lines long; the other, under the name of U. Galiit, 
 Planch, is more erect, with the calyx about 5 lines long, and is more fre- 
 quent in western England, often covering large tracts in the Welsh 
 mountains. 
 
 II. GENISTA. GENISTA. 
 
 Low branching green shrubs or undershrubs, with simple (or in a very 
 few exotic species trifoliolate) leaves and yellow flowers. Calyx with 5 
 teeth, the 2 upper ones much longer than the 3 lower. Standard oblong ; 
 keel usually reflexed after flowering. Stamens all united in a complete 
 sheath. Stigma usually oblique. Pod longer than the calyx. Seeds 
 several, not strophiolate. 
 
 A numerous genus chiefly in the Mediterranean region and western 
 Asia, the few British species easily distinguished by their foliage and the 
 shape of the petals. Many exotic species, however, present so much 
 variety, that the general circumscription of the genus, and its distinction 
 from Cytisus and other allied genera, are very differently viewed by 
 different botanists. 
 
 No thorns. Pod narrow, much flattened. 
 
 Corolla and pod without hairs. Branches erect or ascending . 1. G. tinctoria, 
 Corolla and pod hairy. Branches mostly prostrate . 5 . 2. G. pilosa. 
 Lower branches very thorny. Pod short andinflated . ° . 3 G. anglica. 
 
 1, G. tinetoria, Linn. (fig. 228). Dyer’s Genista (Greenweed).— 
 Stems woody, branching and decumbent at the base, the flowering branches 
 erect or ascending, 1 to 14 feet high, hard and stiff, but green. Leaves 
 sessile, from narrow-lanceolate to broadly elliptical or nearly ovate, glabrous 
 or nearly so, and often shining. Flowers in short racemes at the ends of 
 the branches, each one shortly stalked in the axil of a lanceolate bract, 
 with very small bracteoles below the flowers. Calyx short, all the teeth 
 ending in a short, fine point, the upper 2 broadly lanceolate, the 3 lower 
 very narrow. Petals about 6 lines long. Pod nearly an inch long, 
 flattened, and quite glabrous. 
 
 In pastures, thickets, and waste places, throughout central and southern 
 Europe, across Russian Asia to the Baikal, and northward to southern 
 Sweden. Frequent in the greater part of England, south of Scotland only, 
 and rare in Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early. The common form is 
 erect, with lanceolate leaves; in rich meadows it becomes very luxuriant 
 with ovate leaves; in dry rocky soils the stem is more branched, and 
 almost prostrate, like the G. pilosa, from which it is always known by its 
 more pointed leaves, and glabrous flowers and pods. [A decumbent hairy 
 form found at Kynance Cove is Var. humifusa, Syme. | 
 
 2, G. pilosa, Linn, (fig. 229). Hairy Genista.—Stems woody and 
 prostrate, with numerous short, hard branches. Leaves shortly obovate or 
 lanceolate, obtuse, glabrous above, but covered underneath with short, 
 silky hairs. Flowers smaller than in G. tinctoria, of a bright yellow, on 
 
104 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Genista. 
 
 short pedicels in the axils of the last year’s leaves. Calyx silky. Petals 
 also covered outside with silky hairs. Pod rather shorter and broader 
 than in G. tinctoria, thickly covered with longish hairs, which are 
 appressed and silky when young, more spreading as the pod ripens. 
 
 In pastures, heaths, and dry, gravelly or stony places, common in central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern 
 Sweden. Rare in Britain, and only found south of Pembrokeshire on the 
 west, and Suffolk on the east of England. FU. spring or early summer. 
 
 3. G. anglica, Linn. (fig. 230). Needle Genista, Petty Whin.—A 
 small, loosely branched, spreading shrub, seldom a foot high, perfectly 
 glabrous, the lower branches converted into short, but slender, simple or 
 branched thorns. Leaves small, lanceolate or ovate. Flowers few, in 
 short, leafy racemes, paler and smaller than in G. tinctoria ; the teeth of 
 the calyx less unequal; the petals narrow, and often turning green in dry- 
 ing. Pods about 6 lines long, broad, and much inflated. 
 
 On heaths, moors, and bushy pastures, in western Europe, extending 
 eastward to Denmark and north-western Germany, Frequent in England 
 and the greater part of Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland, #7. 
 spring and early summer, and sometimes again later in the year. 
 
 III. CYTISUS. BROOM. 
 
 Shrubs, with stiff, green branches, the leaves mostly with 3 digitate 
 leaflets. Calyx campanulate, with 2 short, broad lips, minutely toothed at 
 the top. Petals broad, the keel obtuse and slightly incurved. Stamens 
 all united into a complete sheath. Pod flat, much longer than the calyx. 
 Seeds several, with a strophiole at the hilum. 
 
 A large genus extending over Europe and the Mediterranean region to 
 the Canary islands. The most constant character to distinguish it from 
 Genista is the strophiole of the seed, but in the case of most species it is 
 also known by the 3-foliolate, not simple leaves, broader petals, etc. The 
 only British species was, in the first edition of this work, after some modern 
 botanists, separated under the name of Sarothamuus, chiefly on account of 
 the style; but some Spanish and Portuguese species show a gradual passage 
 from the long spiral to the short and straight style. 
 
 The Jrish Broom of our gardens is the C. patens from Portugal, nota 
 native of Ireland. The Spanish Broom belongs to the genus Spartium. 
 Several other south European true Cytisi are cultivated in our gardens, 
 
 1, ©. scoparius, Link. (fig. 231). Common Broom.—A shrub, of 3 to 
 5 feet, glabrous or nearly so, with numerous long, straight and erect, 
 green, wiry branches prominently angled. Lower leaves shortly stalked, 
 with 3 small, obovate leaflets; upper leaves sessile; the leaflets often re- 
 duced toa single one. Flowers large, bright yellow, solitary or in pairs, 
 on slender pedicels, in the axils of the old leaves, forming handsome leafy 
 racemes along the upper branches. Petals all broad, the standard broadly 
 orbicular, the keel often deflected as in Genista. Style very long and 
 spirally incurved. Pod 13 to 2 inches long, flat, hairy on the edges, but 
 glabrous on the sides, the seeds attached to a line considerably within the 
 edge of the pod. Sarothamnus scoparius, Koch, 
 
 On dry, hilly wastes and bushy places, chiefly in western Europe, but 
 
Cytisus. | XXV. PAPILIONACEAI. 105 
 
 extending more sparingly to its eastern limits, and northward into southern 
 Sweden, Common in Britain. FU. spring and early summer. 
 
 ° 
 
 IV. ONONIS. ONONIS. 
 
 Herbs or low undershrubs, with pinnately trifoliolate, or rarely simple 
 leaves; the leaflets generally toothed ; the stipules leafy, adhering to the 
 leafstalk ; the flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles, often forming terminal 
 leafy racemes. Calyx with 5 narrow segments. Standard large and striate. 
 Keel terminating in a pointed beak. Stamens all united in a sheath. Pod 
 inflated, with few seeds. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, and 
 not extending far into Asia. The denticulate leaves, are like those of the 
 Trifolium group, whilst the stamens are monadelphous, as in Genista and 
 its allies. 
 
 A much branched perennial or undershrub, often thorny . = . 1. O. arvensis, 
 A small, erectannual . c é ; : : 4 ‘ . 2. O. reclinata 
 
 1, O. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 232). Restharrow Ononis.—Very variable 
 in aspect, generally a low, spreading, much branched undershrub, often 
 rooting at the base or creeping underground, sometimes nearly erect, a 
 foot high or more, rarely glabrous, usully thinly clothed with soft spreading 
 hairs, and more or less glutinous; the hairs either covering the branches 
 all round or chiefly or entirely in two opposite lines ; in dry situations many 
 of the small branches end in a thorn. Leaflets obovate or oblong, the 
 lateral ones smaller or sometimes wanting. Flowers sessile or shortly 
 stalked, solitary, on short branches, or forming short, leafy racemes. 
 Flowers pink, the standard streaked with a deeper shade. Pod shorter or 
 rather longer than the calyx, with 2 or 3 seeds. 
 
 In barren pastures and poor ill-cultivated fields, throughout Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, 
 Fl. summer and autumn, <A glabrous, more erect, and thorny variety is 
 often admitted as a species, under the name of O. antiquorum, or O. cam- 
 pestris, It is more common in the south of Europe than in Britain 
 { There are two principal forms of this plant:— 
 
 a. O.spinosa proper. Hrect, spinous, not foetid, without stolons, leaflets 
 usually narrow, pod equalling the calyx. Absent from Ireland. 
 
 b. O. repens, Linn. Prostrate or ascending, viscidly villous, stoloniferous, 
 spinous or not, leaflets broader, flowers large, pod usually shorter than the 
 calyx. 
 
 2, O. reclinata, Linn. (fig. 233). Small Ononis.—An erect annual, 
 3 or 4 inches high, slightly hairy, and often viscid, the lateral branches 
 decumbent at the base. Leaflets small, varying from broadly obovate to 
 very narrow. Flowers small, pale pink, hanging from short erect pedicels, 
 forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Petals scarcely exceeding the 
 calyx, or shorter. Pod rather smaller, containing 10 or 12 seeds. 
 
 On sands and dry banks near the sea, very common round the Mediter- 
 ranean, and here and there on the shores of the Atlantic, up to Alderney in 
 the Channel Islands, and again on sea cliffs in Devon, and near the Mull of 
 Galloway, on the south-west coast of Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
106 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. { Medicago. 
 
 V. MEDICAGO. MEDICK. 
 
 Herbs (with one exotic shrubby species), with leaves pinnately trifolio- 
 late ; the leaflets usually toothed ; the leafy stipules adhering to the leaf- 
 stalks; the flowers small, in short spikes or loose heads, on axillary 
 peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the 
 upper one entirely free. Pod small, with few seeds, very much curved or 
 spirally twisted, and indehiscent. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in the Mediterranean region and a portion of 
 central Asia, with a few species extending as weeds over a great portion of 
 the globe. To determine the annual species it is absolutely necessary to 
 have the fruit, as some cannot be distinguished by any other character. 
 Perennials, with conspicuous purple or pale yellow flowers. 
 
 Stems mostly erect. Flower purple. Pod forming 2or3 spires 2. M. sativa. 
 Stems decumbent. Flower pale yellow. Pod not oats a 
 
 * complete spire . é . 1. M. falcata. 
 Annuals, with very small, bright yellow flowers. 
 Pod small, 1-seeded, not forming a complete spire . . 38. M. lupulina. 
 Pod several-seeded, spirally twisted, edged with prickles. 
 Plant downy. Stipules nearly entire ‘ A ; . 6 MW, minima. 
 
 Plant nearly glabrous. Stipules finely toothed. 
 Pod nearly globular, of 3 or 4 spires, furrowed at the edge 
 
 between the prickles . 5. WM. maculata. 
 Pod of 2 or 3 ;flat, loose, strongly-veined spires, not fur- 
 rowed at the edge : F : s . 4. M. denticulata, 
 
 The shrubby M. arborea, and one or two anuual species from southern 
 Europe, have been occasionally cultivated in gardens as curiosities, espe- 
 cially the so-called Snatl-plant (M. scutellata). 
 
 1. M. falcata, Linn. (fig. 234). Sickle Medick.—Stock perennial, 
 with decumbent or rarely erect stems 1 to 2 feet long. Stipules narrow 
 and entire. Leaflets obovate oblong or nearly linear. Peduncles axillary, 
 bearing at their extremity a short, close raceme of flowers, rather large 
 for the genus, usually yellow, but sometimes passing into blue or violet. 
 Pod much longer than the calyx, flat, more or less curved, but never 
 forming more than one complete ring. Seeds 2 or 3. 
 
 On dry banks and open places in central and southern Europe, and 
 central Asia, extending eastward to the Baikal and northward to Sweden. 
 In Britain confined to the eastern counties of England, and rare even 
 there. fl, summer, |W. sylvestris, Fies, found in the Eastern counties, 
 with yellower flowers and annular or semicircular pods, is probably a 
 hybrid. } 
 
 2, M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 235). Lucern Medick, Lucern.—Much like 
 M. falcata, and perhaps only a variety produced by cultivation. It is 
 usually more erect, the flowers are almost always violet or blue, and the 
 pod is spirally twisted so as to form 2, or sometimes 3, complete rings or 
 coils, 
 
 Apparently of south-eastern origin, but so generally cultivated, that no 
 station is known for it where it may not have escaped from cultivation. 
 In Britain, certainly introduced only on the borders of fields, and in 
 pastures. Fi, summer. 
 
 3. M.lupulina, Linn. (fig. 236). Black Medick, Nonsuch.—An 
 annual, branching at the base into spreading stems 1 to 2 feet long, and 
 
Medicago. | XXV. PAPILIONACES. 107 
 
 more or less clothed with short, soft hairs. Stipules broad and shortly 
 toothed. Leaflets obovate. Peduncles longer than the leaves, bearing a 
 compact raceme or oblong head of very small bright yellow flowers. Pods 
 small, one-seeded, black when ripe, glabrous or slightly hairy, kidney- 
 shaped, but marked with veins, curved almost into a complete spire. 
 
 In pastures and waste places, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and often cultivated among 
 
 “artificial grasses.” Frequent in Britain, extending to northern Scotland. 
 Fl. the whole season. 
 
 4, M.denticulata, Willd. (fig. 237). Denticulate Medick.—An annual, 
 branching at the base into spreading stems from a few inches to above a 
 foot long, glabrous, or with a very few appressed hairs. Stipules bordered 
 with fine teeth. ‘Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers very small, in 
 little heads, on peduncles rather longer than the leaflets. Pod spirally 
 twisted, formed of two or three loose, flat coils, elegantly veined on the 
 surface, and usually edged with two rows of more or less hooked or curved 
 prickles, but not furrowed between them. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very abundant in 
 the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, and carried out with culti- 
 vation to many parts of the world. In Britain it appears to have esta- 
 blished itself in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. FY. 
 spring and summer... A variety with smaller pods, with the prickles ex- 
 ceedingly short and not hooked, has been sometimes considered as a species 
 under the name of M. apiculata, Willd. [Another with prickles longer than 
 the semi-diameter of the subglobar pod is MZ. lappacea, Lamk. | 
 
 5. M.maculata, Willd. (fig. 238). Spotted Medick.—An almost 
 glabrous annual, so like the last in foliage, stipules, and flowers, that, 
 without the fruit, it can be scarcely distinguished but by a few spreading 
 hairs on the leafstalks, visible when held up against the light. It is often 
 also more luxuriant, the leaflets have usually a dark spot in the centre, 
 and the flowers are fewer in the raceme. The pod has 3 or 4 spires, much 
 more compact than in MW. denticulata, giving the whole pod a more globular 
 form, the surface is less veined, and the edge thicker, more or less furrowed 
 between the prickles, which are finer and more curved. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in ‘western and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, rarely extending into Germany. Not uncommon, especially in 
 southern England; found also in southern Ireland, but not in Scotland. 
 Fl, spring and summer. 
 
 6. MZ. minima, Desr. (fig. 239). Bur Medick.—An annual, like the 
 last two, but usually smaller and more compact, and clothed with short, 
 soft hairs or down. Stipules entire or very shortly toothed. Flowers few, 
 minute, on short peduncles. Pod smaller than in the last two species, 
 nearly globular, of 2, 3, or 4 compact spires edged each with a double row 
 of hooked prickles, 
 
 In open pastures and waste places, widely spread over Europe and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Rare in Britain, 
 and only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. £/. 
 spring and summer. Like other species, it varies much in the size of the 
 pods and the length of the prickles: in Britain they are usually small. 
 
108 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Melilotus. 
 
 VI. MELILOTUS. MELILOT. 
 
 Herbs with leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the leaflets usually toothed, 
 the stipules slightly adhering to the leafstalks, and small yellow or white 
 flowers, in long, loose racemes on axillary peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed. 
 Petals falling off after fading, the keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the 
 upper one entirely free. Pod of one or very few seeds, straight, thick, 
 small, but longer than the calyx, and indehiscent. 
 
 A genus of few species, all south European or west Asiatic, but some 
 spreading over most parts of the world. They were formerly united with 
 Trifolium, but their inflorescence gives them a very different aspect. 
 From Trigonella they differ chiefly in the short, thick pod, usually with 
 only 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 Flowers white . : . : ° : : ° 5 . 3 M. alba. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 ~ Pod irregularly net-veined and wrinkled. Stem usually 2 or 
 3 feet high ‘ 4 A : 4 5 : : ; - Ll. M. officinalis, 
 Pod transversely wrinkled. Stem usually under 2 feethigh . 2. M. arvensis. 
 
 The M. parviflora, Desf., common in almost all warm countries, espe- 
 cially near the sea, has appeared occasionally as an introduced weed in the 
 neighbourhood of London and of Liverpool. It is near M, officinalis, but 
 a smaller weaker plant, the flowers and fruits very much smaller, the pod 
 very obtuse and prominently net-veined. 
 
 1. M. officinalis, Willd. (fig. 240). Common Melilot.—An annual or 
 biennial, usually erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, branched and glabrous ; 
 the leaves usually distant, on long leafstalks. Stipules narrow. Leaflets 
 of the lower leaves obovate or nearly orbicular, those of the upper ones 
 narrower, often linear, Flowers numerous, 2 or 3 lines long, of a bright 
 yellow, in long, axillary racemes. Pod oval, about 2 lines long, obtuse or 
 pointed, marked with irregularly netted veins. MM. altissima, Thuill. 
 
 On roadsides, banks and bushy places throughout Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not frequent in Britain, and 
 only as an introduced plant, excepting in southern England and on the 
 east coast of Ireland. FU. summer. 
 
 2. Mi. arvensis, Wallr. (fig. 241). Field Melilot—Very near M. 
 officinalis, and perhaps a mere variety. It is usually smaller, seldom 
 attaining 2 feet, the leaflets rather broader, and the racemes looser, with 
 fewer flowers, but the only positive distinction is in the fruit, which is 
 smaller, more like that of M. alba, and marked with transverse wrinkles 
 In flower only it is often impossible to distinguish it from M. officinalis. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Kurope. In 
 Britain, only observed in some of the eastern counties of England. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 3. M. alba, Lam. (fig. 242). White Melilot.—Very like M. officinalis 
 but usually of taller growth and longer duration, with a harder, more 
 wiry stem, and narrower leaflets, and the flowers always white. Pod 
 variable, but usually smaller and more obtuse than in M. officinalis, with 
 the transverse wrinkles of M. arvensis. M. vulgaris, Willd., M. leucantha, 
 Koch. 
 
 As widely spread as M. officinalis over continental Europe and Asia, and 
 more abundant in the south, where it becomes a troublesome weed in fields 
 
Melilotus. | XXV. PAPILIONACES. 109 
 
 and vineyards. Occasionally found in many parts of England, Ireland, and 
 Scotland, but probably introduced with corn or ballast. FV. rather late 
 in summer, 
 
 Vil. TRIGONELLA. TRIGONEL. 
 
 Herbs, with leaves pinnately trifoliolate; the leaflets usually toothed ; 
 the leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalks, the flowers axillary, solitary 
 or in heads spikes or short racemes. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. 
 Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod protruding from 
 the calyx, several-seeded, either thick and narrow or elongated, or in exotic 
 species flat and broad, straight or slightly curved. 
 
 The genus is widely spread over southern Europe, Asia, and the Medi- 
 terranean region, with one Australian species, The only British species is 
 somewhat anomalous, and had formerly been referred to Trifolium, but the 
 petals are all quite free from the staminal tube, and the pod is much 
 longer than in any Trifolium, differing from some exotic true Zrigonellas 
 of the section Buceras only in being less prominently veined. 
 
 1, T. ornithopodioides, DC. (fig. 243).  Bird’s-foot Trigonel.—A 
 little annual, with thickly matted spreading stems, rarely more than 2 or 
 3 inches long, and usually glabrous, Leaflets inserted close together at the 
 summit of the stalk, obovate or obcordate, and toothed. Flowers small, 
 nearly white, solitary or 2 or 3 together in each axil, the lower ones nearly 
 sessile, the upper ones on stalks of 2 to 4 or even 5 lines. Calyx-teeth 
 slender. Pod narrow, slightly curved, glabrous, surrounded at the base by 
 the persistent petals as in Zrifoliwm, but much exceeding them, Seeds 
 6 to 8. 
 
 In dry sandy pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western and southern 
 Europe, extending northward to Denmark. In several maritime counties 
 of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. £7. early summer. 
 
 Vill, TRIFOLIUM. CLOVER. 
 
 Herbs, with stipules adhering to the leafstalks. Leaves pinnately or 
 almost digitately trifoliolate; the leaflets often toothed, Flowers red, 
 white or yellow, in close heads, Calyx 5-toothed. Petals narrow, often 
 connected together, and attached to the staminal tube by the claws, and 
 usually remaining round the pod after fading. Stamens diadelphous, the 
 upper one entirely free. Pod enclosed in the calyx, or in the persistent 
 petals, containing from 1 to 4 seeds, and usually indehiscent. 
 
 A very widely spread and numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, 
 both in the new and the old world, deficient in several tropical regions, but 
 reappearing in southern America and Africa. It is readily distinguished 
 from Medicago and Trigonella by the pod, from Melilotus by the compact 
 heads of flower, and most of the species differ from all allied genera by the 
 petals, either all or the three lower ones only, connected by their claws 
 with the staminal tube. 
 
 Heads of flowers pedunculate in the axils of the leaves, or above the last 
 1 leaves of the stem : 
 
 Heads of flowers closely ‘sessile in the axils, or within the last leaves of the 
 
 stem 2 : 5 : : . : - . . rat 
 ¢ Flowers yellow, reflexed and brown when faded ° ° 
 
 «Flowers red, white, orcream-coloured . +. 6 «© «e© « e« -« 
 
 Orde Or 
 
110 THE PEAFLOWER FAMILY. [ Trifolium. 
 
 faded . . LT. procumbens 
 Flowers not more than 20 i in the head. Standard scarcely ah iate 
 Flowers usually 10 to 20 in the head, sessile or on very short pedicels. 
 
 { fated 30 to 40, in a compact head. Standard distinctly ac when 
 3 
 
 Central leaflet usually raised above the others ; 19. Z. minus. 
 foe 2 or 3, rarely 5 or 6 in the head. Pedicels as long as the calyx- 
 tube Central leaflet usually sessile between the others 20. ZT. filuforme. 
 5f Flowers pedicellate in the head, reflexed after fading : - A : 
 ( Flowers sessile, erect . ‘ ; : 7 
 Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes ‘ 16. T. repens. 
 
 64 Stem ascending or erect: and branched, without roots at the ioe 
 we, 4 aoa idum. 
 7 ‘ Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes, or closely prostrate . 8 
 Stem ascending or erect ° eae 
 Heads globular. Flowers small. ” Calyx much inflated after flowering. 
 15. T. fragiferum 
 Heads of few rather large flowers. Pedumcles ieee down into the ground 
 
 after flowering . 4 . 14. ZT. subterraneum 
 g § Heads oblong or cylindrical when fully oub 8 ; : py “ ; 
 2 Heads ovoid or globular : Re i ree | 
 10 § Gor olla small, shorter than the long, fine calyx- teeth : 2, T. arvense. 
 0 Corolla showy. Standard longer than the PEIT ED tact . ‘1. 7. incarnatwm. 
 11 f Corolla small, 1 to 3 lines long 5 C : ; A ; mae 
 Corolla showy, 5 to 6 lines long or more 5 cj : ; . 13 
 Calyx-teeth short, lanceolate, slightly ciliate : . “7, 7. maritimum. 
 Calyx-teeth short, subulate, glabrous . . 10. ZT. strictum. 
 rls softly hairy, the teeth longer than the cor ‘olla, ‘spreading mg. flower- 
 ape aS" 3. ZT. stellatum. 
 Calyx inflated after flowering. Standard turned outwards 13. T. resupinatum 
 13 1 Annual. Teeth of the calyx “nearly equal . \1. Z. incarnatum. 
 Perennials. Lower tooth of the calyx ne than the others . “ 14 
 14f5F lowersred . 2 : ; 6. T. medium 
 ( Flowers cream- “coloured : , ‘ z ‘ : 4. ZT, ochrolewcum. 
 15 § Corolla showy, 6 lines long or more é : ; ; : c : oy 
 2 Corolla small,1to3lines . s J é ; ‘ : 3 17 
 1¢§ Hlowersred_ . ; A : ‘ : ; , : 8. Ds pr utense. 
 ( Flowers cream- -coloured . : 4. TI’. ochroleucum. 
 Heads globular. Calyx glabrous, ‘with short recurved teeth . . 18 
 17 Heads ovoid or oblong when ard out. Calyx more or less hairy, with rigid, 
 erect or spreading teeth . 
 18 f Heads crowded at the base of the very ‘short prostrate stems 22. T. suffocatum. 
 Heads distinct or distant along the branches . T. glomeratum. 
 19 § Calyx-teeth rigid and spreading after flowering, almost Janioeolite 5 . 20 
 t Calyx-teeth shortly subulate, erect or slightly aren aOe : 21 
 20 ¢( Stems ascending or erect, a foot high or more . bed T. maritimum. 
 ( Stems spreading, seldom ‘above Ginches .. : . 9. T. scabrum. 
 91! ( Leaflets obovate. Upper stipules very:broad . . 8. Z. striatum. 
 
 ( Leaflets narrow-oblong or linear. Stipules narrow. " Stem erect. 
 1. 7. inearnatum. 
 
 1, T.incarnatum, Linn. (fig. 244). Crimson Clover.—A softly hairy 
 aunual, erect or nearly so, often perennial slender and starved-looking 
 when wild, with ovoid or shortly oblong terminal flower-heads ; but in rich 
 soils, or when cultivated, attaining 13 to 2 feet in height, with oblong or 
 cylindrical flower-heads sometimes 2 inches long. Stipules broad and 
 membranous. Leaflets very broadly obovate or obcordate. Calyx softly 
 hairy, with narrow pointed teeth nearly equal in length. Corolla of a rich 
 crimson, or of a pale cream-colour, 4 to 6 lines long. 
 
 In open places, especially near the sea, in southern Europe, and, having 
 been long cultivated for fodder, has become naturalized in various parts of 
 central and even northern Europe. In Britain, a pale yellow perennial form, 
 T. Bocconi, Savi (fig. 245), the most common in a truly wild state on the 
 Continent, appears to be indigenous on the coast of Cornwall, near the 
 
Trifolium. | XXV. PAPILIONACEA, 111 
 
 Lizard Point; the cultivated crimson variety has only established itself in 
 a few places in southern England. 7. summer. 
 
 2, T.arvense, Linn. (fig. 246). Hare’s-foot Clover.—A slender, 
 branching, erect annual, seldom reaching a foot in height, and clothed 
 with short soft hairs. Stipules and leaflets narrow. Flowers small, in 
 pedunculate heads, which are at first nearly globular but soon become 
 oblong or cylindrical, 6 to 9 lines long, appearing very soft and feathery 
 owing to the fine hairy teeth of the calyx projecting beyond the very small 
 corolla. 
 
 In cornfields, dry pastures, on sandy banks, etc., throughout Europe and 
 western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, but more 
 in the south than in the north. #7. swmmer and autumn. 
 
 3, T.stellatum, Linn. (fig. 247). Starry Clover.—A low but rather 
 coarse annual, covered with soft hairs, and seldom above 6 inches high, 
 Leaves broadly obovate or obcordate. Flower-heads globular, softly hairy, 
 on rather long peduncles above the last leaves. Calyx remarkable for the 
 long subulate-lanceolate teeth, spreading like a star after flowering, whilst 
 the mouth is closed over the pod by a tuft of hairs. Corolla shorter than 
 the calyx-teeth, of a pale cream-colour. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places, in southern Europe, common round 
 the Mediterranean, reappearing in south-western France, and in Britain, 
 on the coast of Sussex near Shoreham, and perhaps in a few other localities, 
 introduced with ballast. 27. early summer, and sometimes again in 
 autumn, 
 
 4, 'T. ochroleucum, Linn. (fig. 248). Sulphur Clover.—A perennial, 
 with the habit and foliage as well as the inflorescence of Z. pratense, and 
 the same-sized flowers, but the leaflets are usually rather narrower, the 
 flower-heads more ovoid, and the flowers cream-coloured, with rather 
 shorter teeth to the calyx, the lowest tooth twice as long as the others. 
 
 In pastures, dry meadows, and open woods, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, but not crossing the Baltic. In Britain, confined 
 to a few of the eastern counties of England. 7. summer. 
 
 5, T. pratense, Linn. (fig. 249). Red or Purple Clover.—Stock 
 usually perennial, but of few years’ duration. Stems decumbent or nearly 
 erect, 1 to 2 feet long, and hairy. Stipules rather large, ovate, veined, 
 with long green points. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers of a 
 reddish purple, about 6 lines long, in dense terminal, ovoid or globular 
 heads, with 2 sessile, trifoliolate leaves close at their base, or very rarely 
 the heads are shortly stalked above them. Calyx-teeth subulate and hairy, 
 the lowest longer than the others. After flowering the petals turn brown, 
 the calyx remains erect, enclosing the pod, which has usually a single 
 seed, 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and northern 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascending high up into 
 mountain regions. It has however been so long cultivated, that in some 
 localities it may not be truly indigenous. Abundant in Britain. FV. the 
 whole summer. [The only presumed indigenous state of this plant is a 
 small one with a shorter corolla, Var. parviflora, Bab. ] 
 
 6. T. medium, Linn. (fig. 250). Zigzag or Meadow Clover.— Very 
 
112 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Trifoliwm. 
 
 much resembles 7. pratense, and may be a mere variety. It is a hand- 
 somer plant, with narrower stipules and leaflets; the heads of flowers are 
 always more or less pedunculate above the last floral leaves, and the corolla 
 rather larger, of a brighter and richer colour. The zigzag stem is not a 
 very constant differential character, and even the pedunculate flower-heads 
 may be occasionally observed also in 7. pratense. 
 
 In open woods, bushy pastures, on banks and roadsides, in northern and 
 central Europe, and across Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in 
 southern Europe. Generally spread over Britain, but more common in 
 southern Scotland and northern England than further north or south ; 
 extends also into Ireland. £7. summer. 
 
 7, T.maritimum, Huds. (fig. 251). Sea Clover.—A pubescent 
 annual, with spreading or decumbent stems, seldom above a foot high, and 
 
 _more slender than the last three, with much smaller flowers. Stipules long 
 
 % 
 
 and narrow. Leaflets narrow-obovate or oblong. Flower-heads at first 
 globular, then ovoid, shortly pedunculate above the last leaves. Calyx- 
 teeth at first subulate, the lower one longer than the others, but all much 
 shorter than in TZ. pratense, and after flowering they are somewhat 
 enlarged, stiff, and slightly spreading. Corolla pale pink, rather longer 
 than the calyx. 
 
 In salt-marshes and rich meadows near the sea, in southern and western 
 Europe, rarely extending inland along great rivers. In Britain, confined 
 to southern England, and has been occasionally found in Ireland. . 
 summer, rather early. 
 
 8. T. striatum, Linn. (fig. 252). Knotted Clover.—A small, tufted, 
 more or less spreading annual, covered with short, soft hairs. Stipules 
 ovate, ending in a fine point. Leaflets obovate. Flower-heads small, 
 ovoid or globular, chiefly terminal, and closely sessile within the last leaves, 
 of which the stipules are very broad and thin, with occasionally one or two 
 heads sessile in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx softly hairy, with 
 short but subulate teeth, which remain erect after flowering. Corolla very 
 small and pale red. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Sweden. 
 Diffused over nearly the whole of England and southern Scotland, very rare 
 in Ireland. FV. all summer. 
 
 9, T.scabrum, Linn. (fig. 253). Rough Clover.—Very near 1’. 
 striatum, and not always easy to distinguish from it. Usually more pro- 
 cumbent and less hairy, the leaflets not so broad, the flower-heads more in 
 the axils of the leaves, and the stipules of the floral leaves less prominent ; 
 but the chief distinction lies in the calyx, of which the teeth are broader, 
 more rigid, and usually spreading or recurved after flowering, giving the 
 plant a stiffer appearance. Flowers small and whitish. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly 
 near the sea, in England, eastern Ireland, and eastern Scotland, but less 
 common than 7. striatum. Fl. all summer. 
 
 10, T. strictum, Linn. (fig. 254). Upright Clover.— An erect annual, 
 seldom 6 inches high, and perfectly glabrous. Stipules very broad and 
 thin. leaflets narrow. Flower-heads solitary, or two or three on each 
 
Trifolium. | XXV. PAPILIONACES. 113 
 
 stem, pedunculate above the last leaves, small and globular. Flowers very 
 small. Calyx campanulate, the teeth subulate, quite glabrous, and about 
 the length of the corolla. Pod ovoid, generally 1-seeded, projecting from 
 the calyx. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places, scattered over central and southern 
 Europe, from the Atlantic to Transylvania. In Britain, confined to the 
 Channel Islands and the Cornwall coast about the Lizard Point. Fl. early 
 summer, 
 
 11. T. glomeratum, Linn. (fig. 255). Clustered Clover.—A small, 
 slender, spreading annual, glabrous or nearly so. Stipules short, with a 
 subulate point. Leaflets broadly obovate. Flower-heads small, globular, 
 closely sessile in the axils of the leaves or at the ends of the branches. 
 Calyx-teeth short, broad, very pointed, and rigidly recurved as the pod 
 ripens. Corolla of a bright pink, very small, although longer than the 
 calyx-teeth. 
 
 On dry heaths, pastures, and waste places, very abundant in southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and extending more sparingly along western 
 France to the southern and eastern counties of England, and Wicklow in 
 Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 12. T.suffocatum, Linn. (fig. 256). Suffocated Clover.—A very 
 small tufted annual, with procumbent stems often scarcely developed, and 
 seldom more than 2, or at most 3, inches long. Leaflets glabrous, obovate, 
 on long, slender footstalks. Flowers small, closely sessile, in little dense 
 heads, crowded along the short stems, close to the ground. Calyx thin, 
 with fine recurved teeth ; the corolla very minute. 
 
 In dry pastures and sandy or gravelly places, especially near the sea, in 
 southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up western France to the 
 shores of the Channel. Rare in England, on the southern coasts, extending 
 eastward up to Norfolk, and westward to Anglesea; not recorded from 
 Ireland, but perhaps overlooked from its small size. Fl. spring or early 
 summer. 
 
 13. T. resupinatum, Linn. (fig. 257). Reversed Clover.—A glabrous 
 anuual, with numerous stems, leafy and tufted at the base, lengthened out 
 to a foot or more. Stipules rather broad, with narrow points. Flower- 
 heads small, on short axillary peduncles. Calyx glabrous or hairy on the 
 upper side, the teeth short, but after flowering the upper part becomes 
 very much inflated, arched, membranous and veined, with the 2 upper 
 teeth at the top, the 3 lower ones remaining at the base of the inflated 
 part. Corolla small, pink, the standard turned outwards instead of in- 
 wards as in other Zrifolia. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, especially near the sea, in southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, and up western France to the shores of the Channel. Not 
 indigenous in Britain, but has occasionally appeared in someof the southern 
 counties of England. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 14. T.subterraneum, Linn. (fig. 258). Subterranean Clover.—A 
 small, prostrate annual, more or less clothed with long spreading hairs ; 
 the stems usually short and tufted, but occasionally lengthened out to 6 or 
 S inches. Stipules broad. . Leaflets obovate, on long leafstalks. Flowers 
 white or pale pink, long in proportion to the plant, 2 or 3 together on 
 axillary peduncles, which lengthen considerably after flowering, and turn 
 
 I 
 
114 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. | Trifolium. 
 
 down almost into the ground; the fruiting calyx then turns back upon 
 the peduncle, and is usually surrounded by short thick fibres, each with 
 5 spreading, subulate teeth, showing that they are, in fact, undeveloped 
 calyxes. 
 
 In dry, gravelly or sandy pastures, common in southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, and up western France to the Channel. Abundant in many 
 parts of southern and central England, and in co. Wicklow in Ireland, 
 but not in the north, nor in Scotland. 1. spring and early summer. 
 
 15, T. fragiferum, Linn. (fig. 259). Strawberry Clover.—The peren- 
 nial stock, creeping stems, foliage, and peduncles are those of 7’. repens, 
 but the flowers are closely sessile in the head, surrounded by an involucre 
 of lobed bracts as long as the calyx-tubes, and the calyx, after flowering, 
 becomes much inflated, thin, and reticulate, with short fine teeth; the 
 flower-head is then very compact, half an inch or more in diameter, and 
 often assumes a pink tint, so as to have been compared to a strawberry. 
 Corolla small and red. 
 
 In rather dry meadows and pastures, common in Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Frequent in England, 
 local in Ireland, and Scotland. 7. summer and autumn, 
 
 16, T. repens, Linn. (fig. 260). White or Dutch Clover.—A glabrous 
 or slightly hairy perennial, the stems creeping and rooting at the nodes. 
 Stipules small. Leafiets obovate, distinctly toothed, and usually bearing a 
 mark in the centre, which has been compared to a horseshoe, the leafstalks 
 often very long. Peduncles axillary, long, and erect, bearing a globular 
 head, or rather umbel, of white fiowers, often tinged with pink; the 
 pedicels, after flowering, more or less elongated and recurved. Calyx- 
 teeth scarcely so long as the tube, the lowest one usually the shortest. 
 Pod containing 2 to 4 seeds, usually protruding from the calyx, but 
 enclosed in the withered corolla. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and having been long cultivated and 
 spreading rapidly in genial soils, it is now common in most temperate 
 regions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. In Ireland believed to be of 
 comparatively recent introduction, although it is now taken as the national 
 emblem in substitution of Owalis Acetosella, which is asserted by some 
 writers to have been the original shamrock. Jl. the whole season. 
 
 17. T. hybridum, Linn. (fig.261). Alsike Clover.—A glabrous peren- 
 nial, allied to 7. repens, but never rooting at the joints, the stems ascending 
 or erect, branched, and attaining, when luxuriant, nearly 2 feet. Stipules 
 rather large. Leaflets obovate, bearing occasionally a mark in the centre, as 
 in 7. repens. Peduncles axillary, longer than the leaves, bearing a globular 
 head of pedicellate flowers, with rather more pink in their colour than in 
 the common 7’ repens, the pedicels similarly elongated and recurved after 
 flowering. Calyx and pod as in 7’. repens. ; 
 
 In rich pastures and on the edges of woods, almost all over Continental 
 Europe, except the extreme north. Very abundant in Sweden, but not 
 indigenous to Britain. It has however, of late years, been much cultivated, 
 and has fully established itself as a roadside weed and in some pastures, in 
 several parts of England. FV, summer, 
 
Trifolium. | XXV. PAPILIONACEA, 115 
 
 18. T. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 262). Hop Clover.—A slender annual, 
 much branched at the base, glabrous or slightly downy, procumbent or 
 nearly erect, 6 inches to a foot long, or rather more. ' Stipules broad and 
 pointed. Leaflets obovate or obcordate, the central one at some distance 
 from the others. Flower-heads loosely globular or ovoid, on rather long 
 axillary peduncles, containing 30 to 50 small yellow flowers on very short 
 pedicels ; in fading, the flowers become reflexed, and turn pale brown, with 
 a broadly obovate standard, distinctly marked with longitudinal furrows, 
 and completely concealing the small, 1-seeded pod. 
 
 In rather dry pastures and meadows, on the borders of fields, etc., 
 throughout Europe and western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant 
 in Britain generally, but becoming rare in northern Scotland. FV. the 
 whole season. In the first edition of this work I had adopted the views of 
 MM. Soyer and Godron in regarding this as the 7. agrarium of Linnzus, 
 but the subsequent investigations of M. Puel and others having induced 
 me to examine carefully Linnzus’s specimens, and the MS. notes in his 
 “Species Plantarum,” I find that I was in error, and that Linnzus in- 
 cluded both 7. procumbens and TY. minus under his T’.. procumbens, as 
 one species, in which he is probably right ; but as the two forms are usually 
 very different in aspect, at least in this country, I have retained them 
 under Smith’s names. The true 7. agrarium is but little more than a 
 variety of 7. spadiceum ; neither of them is British. 
 
 19, T.minus,Sm_ (fig. 263). Lesser Clover.—Very near 7. pro- 
 cumbens, and perhaps a variety only, but more slender and procumbent ; 
 the flowers smaller, usually 12 to 20 in a head, and ofa paler colour; the 
 standard not so broad, more folded, and only faintly striated. ‘The central 
 leaflet of each leaf is usually at some distance from the others, as in 
 T. procumbens, excepting sometimes in the lower leaves. Pedicels of the 
 flowers much shorter than the tube of the calyx. 7’. dubium, Sibth. 
 
 As common as 7’. procumbens over the greater part of Europe, but does 
 not appear to extend so far to the east or to the north. In Britain, also as 
 abundant as 7. procumbens, excepting, perhaps, inthe north. FV. the whole 
 season, Starved specimens of this species are much like the more luxuriant 
 ones of T, filiforme, and chiefly distinguished by the shortness of the 
 pedicels. . 
 
 20, T. filiforme, Linn. (fig. 264). Slender Clover.—Still more slender 
 than 7. minus ; the stems decumbent, ascending, or erect, seldom 6 inches 
 long. Leaflets usually narrower than in the last two species, the central 
 one inserted immediately between the two others, excepting in the upper 
 leaves of very luxuriant specimens. Flowers 2 or 3 in each head, or very 
 seldom as many as 5 or 6, smaller than in 7. minus; the pedicels usually 
 about as long as the calyx. 
 
 In sandy or stony pastures and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in 
 southern Europe; very common round the Mediterranean, and extending 
 up western France to the Channel. Rare in Britain, but found as far 
 north as Roxburghshire, and doubtfully wild further north. #7. early 
 summer. 
 
 IX. LOTUS. LOTUS. 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves of 5 (rarely 4) leaflets of which 2 (or 1), 
 12 
 
116 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. ' [ Lotus. 
 
 close to the stem, take the place and appearance of stipules. Peduncles 
 axillary, bearing one or several yellow or reddish flowers in an umbel, with 
 a leaf of 3 leaflets close under it. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel pointed. 
 Stamens diadelphous, the upper one free from the base, and 5 of the fila- 
 ments flattened at the top. Pod cylindrical, with several seeds. 
 
 A well-marked genus, not very numerous in species, chiefly abundant in 
 southern Europe and northern Africa, but widely spread over the temperate 
 regions of the old world and Australia. 
 
 Perennial. Flowers usually 5 or more in the umbel . : . 1. ZL. corniculatus. 
 Annual. Flowers small, seldom above 2inthe umbel . . 2. L. angustissimus. 
 
 1, G. corniculatus, Linn. (fig. 265). Common Lotus, Bird’s-foot 
 Trefoil.—Stock perennial, witha long taproot. Stems decumbent or 
 ascending, from a few inches to near 2 feet long. Leaflets usually ovate or 
 obovate, and pointed, but sometimes narrow ; those which take the place of 
 stipules broader than the others. Peduncles much longer than the leaves. 
 Umbels of from 5 or 6 to twice that number of bright yellow flowers ; the 
 standard often red on the outside. Calyx-teeth about the length of the 
 tube. Pod usually about an inch long. Seeds globular, separated by a 
 pithy substance, which nearly fills the pod. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, whether wet or dry, open or shaded, widely 
 spread over Europe, Russian and central Asia, the Kast Indian Peninsula, 
 and Australia, but not reaching the Arctic Circle. Abundant ali over 
 Britain. Fl. the whole summer. It is a very variable species, accommo- 
 dating itself to very different stations and climates; and some of the races 
 appear so permanent in certain localities as to have been generally admitted 
 as species, but in others they run so much into one another as to be 
 absolutely undistinguishable. The most distinct British forms are— 
 
 a. L. major, Sm. Tall, ascending or nearly erect, glabrous or slightly 
 hairy, and luxuriant in all its parts, with 6 to 8 flowers in the umbel. 
 Calyx-teeth usually, but not always, finer and more spreading than in the 
 smaller forms. In moist meadows, along ditches, under hedges, and in 
 rich, bushy places. L. uliginosus, Schk. 
 
 b. Common Lotus. Low and spreading, often tufted at the base, 
 glabrous or nearly so, usually with 5 or 6 rather large flowers to the 
 umbel. Leaflets broad, and often glaucous, especially near the sea, where 
 they become much thicker. In open pastures and on dry, sunny banks. 
 
 ce. L. hirsutus. Like the common variety, but covered with long spreading 
 hairs. In dry, sunny situations, common in southern Europe, but in 
 Britain found only in Kent and Devon. 
 
 d.. LZ. tenuis, Walsat and Kit. Slender and more branched than the 
 common form, with very narrow leaflets. In poor pastures and grassy 
 places, chiefly in south-eastern Europe. Rare in Britain, and always 
 running much into the common form. JL. decumbens, Forst. 
 
 2, L. angustissimus, Linn. (fig. 266). Slender Lotus.x—An annual, 
 more slender and branched than L, corniculatus, always hairy, and with 
 smaller leaflets. Peduncles short, the flowers scarcely above half the size 
 of those of LZ. corniculatus, often solitary or 2 together, very seldom 3 or 
 even 4 in the umbel. Calyx-teeth longer than the tube. Pod slender, 8 
 or 9 lines long. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and fields, very common in southern Europe, ex- 
 
Lotus. | XXV. PAPILIONACEA. 117 
 
 tending eastward in southern Russia to the Altai, and northward along the 
 coasts of western Europe to the Channel. In Britain, only on the south 
 coast of England, extending eastward to Kent. Fl. early in summer, and 
 often again in autumn. LL. hispidus, Desf., is alarger, more hairy variety, 
 ‘having often 3 flowers to the umbel, with a thicker pod, often less than 6 
 lines long. It has the same range as the more slender variety. 
 
 X. ANTHYLLIS. ANTHYLLIS. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple flowers in crowded 
 heads or umbels, with a deeply divided bract close underneath. Calyx in- 
 flated, with 5 small teeth. Stamens all united in an entire sheath. Pod 
 enclosed in the calyx, with few seeds. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, allied to 
 Lotus in inflorescence, to Genista in its stamens, and easily distinguished 
 by the calyx. 
 
 1, A. Vulneraria, Linn. (fig. 267). Common <Anthyllis, Kidney 
 Vetch, Lady’s-fingers.—Stock perennial, and often tufted, with spreading 
 or ascending stems, from a few inches to a foot long; the whole plant more 
 or less clothed with short, appressed, silky hairs. Leaflets narrow and 
 entire, 6 lines long or more; in the upper leaves often numerous and not 
 very unequal; in the lower leaves the terminal leaflet is usually oblong, an 
 inch long or more, with very few, much smaller ones, along the stalk ; or in 
 the first leaves the terminal one stands alone. Flower-heads usually in 
 pairs at the ends of the branches, each one surrounded by a digitate, leafy 
 bract; the flowers numerous and closely sessile. Calyx hairy, much in- 
 flated, and contracted at the mouth. Corolla small, varying from a pale or 
 bright yellow to a deep red. 
 
 In dry pastures and rocky stony places, chiefly in hilly districts, through- 
 out Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. 
 Ranges generally over Britain, although here and there considerable dis- 
 tricts may be without it. Fl. summer, commencing early. 
 
 XI. ASTRAGALUS. ASTRAGAL. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and pink, purple, bluish, pale yellow, or 
 white flowers, in axillary racemes or spikes, without leafy bracts. Stipules 
 entire at the base (not sagittate). Calyx with 5 teeth. Petals usually 
 narrow. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. 
 Pod cylindrical or inflated, usually more or less divided lengthwise by a 
 complete or partial partition proceeding from the side next the keel. 
 Seeds several. 
 
 A very numerous genus, distributed all over Europe, central and northern 
 Asia, North America, and down the Andes of South America; penetrating 
 far into the Arctic regions, ascending to high alpine summits, and abundant 
 in the hot rocky districts of the Mediterranean region. 
 
 Stems 2 or3 feet long, with large leaflets, and dingy yellow flowers 3. A. glycyphyllos. 
 Low plants, with small leaflets, and bluish-purple flowers. 
 
 Flowers 8 or 9 lines long. Pods erect, not twice the length of 
 the calyx 
 
 Flowers not 6 lines long. Pods pendulous, 3 or 4 times the 
 length of the calyx . F . . : : . . 2 A, alpinus, 
 
 1, A. hypoglottis. 
 
118 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Astragalus. 
 
 1. A. hypoglottis, Linn. (fig. 268). Purple Astragal.—A low, 
 slightly hairy perennial, the stem prostrate, branching at the base, 2 to 5 
 or 6 inches Jong. Stipules free from the leafstalk, but more or less united 
 together on the opposite side of the stem. Leaflets usually in 10 to 12 
 pairs, with an odd one, 2 or 3 lines long. Flowers of a bluish purple, in 
 short spikes, on long axillary peduncles. Calyx sessile, erect, about 3 lines 
 long, more or less downy with short black hairs. Standard near 3 times 
 as long as the calyx. Pod shortly stalked within the calyx, ovoid, erect, 
 hairy, seldom 6 lines long, and completely divided by a longitudinal 
 partition into 2 cells, usually with only one seed in each cell. 
 
 On dry hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe, Russian Asia, and 
 northern America, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, chiefly in eastern, 
 central, and northern England, and southern Scotland; in Ireland, only 
 indicated in the south isles of Aran on the west coast. 7. summer. 
 
 2, A. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 269). Alpine Astragal).—A small, prostrate, 
 slightly hairy perennial, the stems branching at the base, a few inches or 
 rarely nearly afootlong. Stipules slightly connected with the leafstalk, but 
 quite free from each other. Leaflets 8 to 12 pairs, with an odd one, ovate 
 or oblong. Flowers drooping, of a bluish purple, or white tipped with 
 purple, in short close racemes, on rather long peduncles; the calyx little 
 more than 1 line; the corolla about 5 lines long, with petals broader in 
 proportion than in 4. hypoglottis. Pod pendulous, about 6 lines long, on 
 a stalk about the length of the calyx, covered with short black hairs, and 
 partially divided inside by a narrow projection from the side next the keel. 
 Seeds 3 to 6. 
 
 An alpine plant, common in the great mountain-ranges of central and 
 northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and extending far into the 
 Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Perthshire, Clova and 
 Braemar in Scotland. FU. summer. 
 
 3. A. glycyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 270). Sweet Astragal, Milkvetch.— 
 A glabrous perennial, of a light green colour; the zigzag stems spreading 
 long the ground to the length of 2 feet or even more. Stipules free. 
 Leaflets 11, 13, or more, ovate, 1 to 14 inches long, the common leafstalk 
 fully 6 inches long. Flowers about 6 or 7 lines long, of a dingy yellow, 
 spreading or pendulous, in racemes rather shorter than the leaves. Pods 
 erect, curved, glabrous, above an inch long, completely divided into 2 cells 
 by a thin double partition, with 6 to 8 seeds in each half. 
 
 In rather dry, open woods, and bushy places, over the greater part of 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not common in 
 Britain, although it ranges over a great part of England, especially the 
 eastern counties, and southern Scotland, rarer in the north; not recorded 
 from Ireland. #7, summer. 
 
 XII. OXYTROPIS. OXYTROPE. 
 
 Low, tufted perennials, only differing from Astragalus in the keel, which 
 has asmall point at its extremity, either erect or slightly recurved, and in 
 the pod, which has an incomplete longitudinal partition projecting into the 
 cavity from the angle next the vexillum (the one which bears the seeds), 
 not from the angle next the keel. 
 
 A considerable genus, but not so numerous nor so widely spread as 
 
Oxytropis. | XXV. PAPILIONACE. 119 
 
 Astragalus, and chiefly confined to mountain stations or high latitudes 
 in Europe, Asia, and North America. 
 
 Flowers yellowish. 2 . . abt ss : 4 : A . lL. O. campestris. 
 _ Flowers purple. é e : . 2 O. wralensis. 
 
 1, O. campestris, DO. (fg. 271). Dike, Oxythone —Stock short 
 and tufted, covered with the old stipules and leafstalks, seldom lengthening 
 into shortly ascending branches ; the leaves and peduncles usually proceed- 
 ing from the stock. Leaflets 10 to 15 pairs, with an odd one, oblong or 
 lanceolate, and hairy ; the common leafstalk 2 or 3 inches long. Peduncles 
 rather longer, with a short spike of pale yellow flowers, tinged with purple. 
 Calyx hairy, 4 or 5 lines long ; corolla twice that length; the point of the 
 keel short, straight, and erect. Pod erect, ovoid, covered with short, 
 usually black, hairs; the partition projecting to about the centre of the 
 cavity. 
 
 In mountain pastures, and on alpine rocks, common in the great moun- 
 tain-ranges and Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern 
 America. In Britain only in one spot, among the Clova mountains of 
 Scotland, £7. summer. 
 
 2, O. uralensis, DC. (fig. 272). Purple Oxytrope.—Stock short and 
 tufted, with the foliage, inflorescence, and pod of O. campestris, but the 
 whole plant is much more densely covered with soft, silky hairs; the 
 flowers are of a bright purple, and the pod is more completely divided into 
 two cells. The point of the keel is short and straight, as in O. campestris. 
 O. Halleri, Bunge. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in central Europe and Russian Asia, descending 
 to a low level in the north, and penetrating far into the Arctic regions. 
 Not uncommon in Scotland, in dry, hilly pastures, chiefly near the sea, but 
 does not descend to England, £7. summer. 
 
 XIII. ORNITHOPUS. BIRD’S-FOOT. 
 
 Slender, spreading annuals, with pinnate leaves and axillary peduncles, ~ 
 bearing a head or umbel of small pink or white flowers. Calyx tubular. 
 Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one quite free, Pod cylin- 
 drical or slightly flattened, much longer than the calyx, often curved, sepa- 
 rating when ripe into 1-seeded articles. 
 
 A genus of few, chiefly south European, with one south American species, 
 differing from Coronilla chiefly in their siender habit and obtuse keel. 
 Plant glabrous. Umbel without any bract. Pod slender, terete 1. O. ebracteatus. 
 Plant hairy. Umbel with a ra leaf-like bract at bh base. 
 
 Pod somewhat flattened . 5 . . 2. O. perpusillus, 
 
 1, 0. ebracteatus, Brot. (fig. 273), Bea Bird’ s-foot.—Stems very 
 slender, spreading on the ground to the length of 6 inches. Leaflets 9 to 
 15, small, obovate or oblong, the lowest pair at some distance from the 
 stem. Stipules very small. Peduncles very slender, with an umbel of 
 from 2 to 5 minute, yellow flowers. Pods about an inch long, slender, 
 curved, ending in a short, hooked beak, and separating into several linear 
 articles. 
 
 In sandy situations, near the sea, chiefly in south-western Europe, ex- 
 tending nearly all round the Mediterranean, and northward, up western 
 France, to the Channel Islands and to the Scilly Isles off the coast of 
 
120 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Ornithopus. 
 
 Cornwall. /l. spring, and often again towards autumn. This species has 
 been separated as a genus, under the name of Arthrolobium, adopted in the 
 first edition of this work; but an examination of all the species known has 
 shown that the character relied on, the absence of the leafy bract, is a very 
 unimportant one. 
 
 2. O. perpusillus, Linn. (fig. 274). Common Bird’s-foot.—Stems 
 spreading on the ground, or slightly ascending, to the length of 6 or 8 
 inches. Leaflets 5 to 10 or sometimes more pairs, with an odd one, small, 
 oval or oblong, and softly hairy, the lowest pair close to the stem. Flowers 
 usually 2 or 3 only on the peduncle, closely sessile over a small, pinnate 
 leaf; the keel short and obtuse. Pods slightly downy, about 6 lines long, 
 ending in a curved beak ; the articles short and oval. 
 
 In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, scarcely extending to 
 its eastern limits, and northward only into southern Sweden. Abundant 
 in many parts of England and the south of Scotland; very rare in 
 Ireland and found on the east side only. FU. spring and summer. 
 
 XIV. HIPPOCREPIS. HIPPOCREPIS. 
 
 Herbs or low shrubs, usually glabrous, with pinnate leaves and axillary 
 peduncles, bearing an umbel of yellow flowers, without any leaf. Stamens 
 diadelphous, the upper one quite free. Pod much flattened, of numerous 
 articles, each of them curved like a horseshoe, so that the pod has as many 
 deep notches on one side. 
 
 A genus of but few species, chiefly natives of south-western Europe. In 
 flower they cannot well be distinguished from Coronilla, but the pod is 
 very different. 
 
 1, H. comosa, Linn. (fig. 275). Common Hippocrepis.—Stock peren- 
 nial, with numerous stems branching at the base, and either short and 
 tufted, or spreading along the ground to the length of 6 inches to a foot. 
 Leaflets 9 to 15, small, obovate, oblong, or linear, and glabrous, the lowest 
 pair at a distance from the stem. Flowers 5 to § in the umbel, resembling 
 those of Lotus corniculatus, and with nearly the same pointed keel, but 
 rather smaller and paler. Pod about an inch long, ending in a fine point, 
 the notches of the inner edge broad and deep. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, etc., chiefly in limestone districts, in central and 
 southern, especially western Europe, not extending to northern Germany. 
 Abundant in some parts of England, extending to the south of Scotland, 
 but not to Ireland. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 XV. ONOBRYCHIS. SAINFOIN. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, without tendrils, and spikes of flowers usually 
 pink, on long axillary peduncles. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one 
 quite free. Pod sessile, flat, hard, 1-seeded, and indehiscent, strongly 
 veined or pitted, and usually either prickly, crested, or winged. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly from the eastern Mediterranean region 
 and west central Asia, very distinct from any other British Peaflower, but 
 only differing from Hedysarum (a large Europe and Asiatic genus, which 
 nceludes the so-called French Honeysuckle of our gardens) in the pods 
 being reduced to a single article. 
 
Onobrychis. ] XXV. PAPILIONACEE. 121 
 
 1, O. sativa, Lam. (fig. 276.) Common Sainfoin.—Stock perennial, 
 but of few years’ duration, with several ascending stems, 1 to 14 or rarely 
 2 feet long. Stipules brown, thin, and finely pointed. Leaflets numerous, 
 oblong, slightly downy underneath, glabrous above. Peduncles longer than 
 the leaves, bearing in their upper half a spike of pale pink flowers, at first 
 closely packed, but lengthening out as the flowering advances. Calyx- 
 teeth long and slender. Wings of the corolla shorter than the keel and 
 standard. Pod twice as long as the calyx, the upper edge nearly straight, 
 the lower semicircular, bordered with short teeth, sometimes prickly, the 
 flat surface marked with raised veins. 
 
 In limestone districts, in central and southern Europe, and temperate 
 Asia; much cultivated for forage, and occasionally naturalized further 
 northward. In Britain, believed to be truly indigenous in southern and 
 eastern England, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl, early summer. 
 
 XVI. VICIA. VETCH. 
 
 Herbs, with weak stems, often slightly climbing, half-sagittate stipules, 
 and pinnate leaves; the leaflets usually numerous: the common leafstalk 
 ending in a simple or branched tendril, or at least in a small point. Flowers 
 in the axils of the leaves, solitary, clustered, or in pedunculate racemes, 
 blue, purplish, white, or pale yellow. Petals usually rather narrow. Upper 
 stamen quite free, or connected with the others, at least in the middle. 
 Style cylindrical or slightly flattened, with a tuft of hairs below the stigma 
 on the outer side, or shortly downy all round under the stigma, or rarely 
 quite glabrous. Pod more or less flattened, opening in two valves, with 
 several, or rarely only 2 seeds, either globular or slightly flattened. 
 
 A numerous genus, widely spread over nearly the whole globe, but most 
 abundant in temperate regions; in the tropics almost confined to mountain 
 districts, and unknown in Australia. The tendrils distinguish it from all 
 our Leguminous plants, except the following genus, Lathyrus, from which 
 it is absolutely separated chiefly by the style; but also in all our species, 
 except V. bithynica, the more numerous and smaller leaflets, and the general 
 shape of the flowers, give it a peculiar aspect easily recognized. The 
 staminal tube is usually much more oblique at the top than in Lathyrus. 
 The common Bean is a species of Vicia, by some supposed to be a variety 
 produced by cultivation of the south-European V. narbonensis. 
 
 Leaflets above an inch long, 1 or 2 pairs to each leaf . 3 . 10. V. bithynica. 
 Leaflets more than 2 pairs to each leaf, usually small. 
 Peduncles elongated (at least half as long as the leaf). 
 Flowers few and small, on slender peduncles. Pod scarcely 
 6 lines long. 
 Plant glabrous or nearly so. Pod with 4to6seeds . es 
 Plant hairy. Pod with 2 seeds “ 1 
 Flowers at least 6 lines long. Pod an inch or more. 
 Leafstalks ending in a short point. Racemes short and close. 
 Plant quite glabrous, drying black. Stipules Gite ¢ entire Len us niger. 
 Plant slightly hairy. Stipules usually toothed . - 5. V, orobus, 
 Leafstalks ending ina tendril. Racemes long. 
 Flowers white, with purplish veins. Stipules deeply 
 
 V, tetrasperma. 
 . V. hirsuta. 
 
 divided at the base . ; s F ; : . 4 V. sylvatica. 
 Flowers of a rich purple plue. Stipules mostly entire . 3. V. Cracca. 
 Peduncles not longer,than the calyx, or flowers quite sessile, 
 Flowers pale yellow. Pod hairy 3 F . 7. V. lutea. 
 
 Flowers purple, blue, or red. Pod glabrous. 
 
122 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Vicia 
 
 Flowers 3 or 4 together, shortly stalked 0 ; F . 6. V. sepium. 
 Flowers sessile, solitary or rarely two together. a 
 Flowers large. Seedssmooth . 4 : : fs . 8. V. satwa. 
 
 Flowers small. Seeds granulated . . -  « 9 V.lathyrotdes 
 
 1, V. hirsuta, Koch. (fig. 277). Hairy Vetch, common Tare.—A 
 more or less hairy annual, with slender, weak stems, 1 to 3 feet long, often 
 climbing by means of the branched tendrils. Stipules small, narrow, often 
 divided. Leaflets small, oblong, 6 or 8 pairs to each leaf. Peduncles 
 slender, with very few, usually 2 or 3, insignificant, pale blue flowers, the 
 fine teeth of the calyx almost as long as the standard. Style glabrous. 
 Pod nearly 6 lines long, flat and hairy, containing two slightly compressed 
 seeds, with a long, linear hilum. 
 
 In hedges, cornfields, and waste places, common in Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over 
 Britain, but is rare in the Highlands of Scotland. /£. the whole summer. 
 
 2. V. tetrasperma, Mench. (fig.278.) Slender Vetch.—-A slender annual, 
 glabrous, or nearly so, the weak stems often climbing, from 6 inches to near 
 2 feet long. Leaflets narrow, the lower ones obtuse, 3 to 6 pairs in each 
 leaf, the tendrils simple or branched. Peduncles slender, with 1 to 6 or 7 
 pale bluish flowers, larger than in VY. hirsuta, but much smaller than in any 
 other British Vicia, seldom exceeding 3 lines. Calyx-teeth much shorter 
 than the standard. Pod flat, not above 6 lines long, usually containing about 
 4 seeds, but sometimes 5 or 6. 
 
 In fields, hedges, and waste places, all over temperate Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Not uncommon in England, hardly wild in Scotland, and 
 very rare in Ireland. Fl. the whole summer. A variety with more pointed 
 leaflets, and with the number of seeds more frequently 5 or 6, has been dis- 
 tinguished under the name of V’. gracilis, Loisel.; it is confined to the 
 middle and south of England, and is a doubtful nature. 
 
 3, V.Cracea, Linn, (fig. 279). Tufted Vetch.—Rootstock perennial, 
 the annual stems weak, and climbing by means of the branched tendrils to 
 the length of 2 or 3 feet or rather more; the whole plant hairy, or nearly 
 glabrous. Stipules narrow aud entire. Leaflets numerous, oblong or 
 linear, the largest 8 or 9 lines long. Flowers numerous, in one-sided 
 racemes, on peduncles rather longer than the leaves, of a fine bluish-purple, 
 each one about 5 lines long. Style hairy, all round below the stigma, Pod 
 flattened, glabrous, about an inch long, with 6 or 8 seeds. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean tothe Arctic Circle, and in northern America. Common 
 in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 4, WV. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 280). Wood Vetch.—A handsome, usually 
 glabrous species, climbing over shrubs and small trees, sometimes to the 
 length of 6 or 8 feet. Stipules deeply divided at their base. Leaflets 
 fewer and broader than in V. cracca, usually 8 or 10 pairs to each leaf, 
 oblong, or the lower ones ovate, obtuse or notched at the top. Flowers 
 considerably longer than in V. cracca, white with bluish streaks, loosely 
 pioopins in long racemes. Pod glabrous, broad, an inch long, with 4 to 
 5 seeds. 
 
 In open woods and bushy places, in the hilly, and especially the northern 
 districts, of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and in the moun- 
 tains of southern Europe and central Asia. Net uncommon in Scotland, 
 
Vicia. | XXV. PAPILIONACEA. 123 
 
 and occurs in most hilly, wooded districts of England and Ireland. 7%. 
 summer. 
 
 5. V. orobus, DC. (fig. 281). Upright VetchA slightly hairy 
 branching perennial, with a somewhat creeping rootstock ; the stems more 
 erect than in other Vicia, and the tendrils all reduced to a fine point ter- 
 minating the leafstalk, or in the upper leaves replaced by a terminal leaflet, 
 as in Lathyrus niger, but the plant does not usually dry black, as in 
 that species, and the style is that of Vicia cracca. Stipules broader than in 
 the last two species, and slightly toothed. Leaflets 8 to 10 pairs to each 
 leaf, narrow-oblong, with a fine point. Peduncles about the length of 
 the leaf, witha close raceme of 6 to 10 rather large flowers of a purplish- 
 white. Pods flattened, about an inch long, with 3 or 4 seeds, or rarely 
 more. 
 
 In mountain pastures and woods, in western Europe, from the Pyrenees 
 to southern Norway, reappearing eastward in Bavaria and Transylvania. 
 In Britain, spread over Wales, northern England, and a great part of 
 Scotland, very rare in Ireland. FV. early summer. 
 
 6. VW. sepium, Linn. (fig. 282). Bush Vetch.—A slightly hairy peren- 
 nial ; the stems 1 to 2 feet high, weak and straggling but scarcely climb- 
 ing. Stipules small and entire, or larger and toothed. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs 
 in each leaf, ovate or oblong; the leafstalk ending in a tendril, usually 
 branched. Flowers smaller than in V. sativa, of a light reddish-purple, 
 2 to 4 together in. the axils of the upper leaves, drooping from short pedi- 
 cels, and forming a sessile cluster or a very short raceme. Style witha 
 dense tuft of hairs under the stigma on the outer side, with a few short 
 hairs on the opposite side. Pod glabrous, about an inch long. Seeds few, 
 half encircled by the long, linear hilum. 
 
 In woods and shady places, and hedges, extending over Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in 
 Britain. /U. all summer. 
 
 7. V.lutea, Linn. (fig. 283). Yellow Vetch.—A glabrous or slightly 
 hairy annual, said however by some to form a perennial rootstock ; 
 the stems spreading, branched, usually low, but sometimes ascending to a 
 foot or more. Stipules, foliage, and solitary flowers of V. sativa, but the 
 corolla is of a pale yellow, and the rather broad pods are reflexed, and covered 
 with long hairs. Seeds few, witha short hilum. 
 
 In dry, stony, waste, or cultivated places, in central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly 
 near the sea in southern England, and again on the rocky coasts of eastern 
 Scotland, Not recorded from Ireland. FV. early summer. 
 
 8. V. sativa, Linn. (fig. 284). Common Vetch.—An annual or biennial, 
 glabrous or hairy ; the stems short and spreading, or nearly erect, or almost 
 climbing, 1 to 2 feet high. Stipules toothed, and usually marked by a dark 
 spotin the centre. Leaflets usually 4 to 7 pairs to each leaf, varying from 
 —obcordate to obovate to narrow-linear, the tendrils usually branched. 
 Flowers sessile and solitary, or rarely two together in the axils of the leaves, 
 usually large, of a reddish or bluish purple. Pod glabrous, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, rather narrow, with 10 to 12 smooth, globular seeds. 
 
 In dry pastures, open woods, and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 _ Russian Asia, and having been long cultivated for forage, is now widely 
 
124 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE, [ Vicia. 
 
 spread over the temperate regions of the globe. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. In the cultivated state the stems are 1 to 2 feet high, the leaflets 
 usually broad, and the flowers large; in the more common wild form, often 
 distinguished as a species, under the name of V. angustifolia, Roth, the 
 leaflets are narrower, the flowers rather smaller and pod shorter; and the 
 low spreading variety, published as V. Bodartii, Forst., is only to be distin- 
 guished from V. lathyroides by the smooth seeds, and somewhat larger 
 flowers and pods. 
 
 9, V. lathyroides, Linn. (fig. 285). Spring Vetch.—A low spreading 
 annual or biennial, glabrous or nearly so; the stems branching at the base, 
 seldom 6 inches long; the foliage, solitary flower, and general appearance 
 those of the smaller specimens of V. sativa, the flowers are however smaller, 
 usually of a richer purple, the calyx less decidedly oblique at the base, and 
 the pods seldom an inch long. The seeds are also rough with raised dots, a 
 distinction believed to be constant. 
 
 In dry pastures, open woods, banks, etc., over the whole of Europe, 
 except the extreme north, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not un- 
 common in England, and the greater part of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. 
 Fl. spring. 
 
 10, V. bithynica, Linn. (fig. 286). Bithynian Vetch.—A glabrous or 
 slightly downy annual, with weak angular stems, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves 
 more like those of a Lathyrus than of a Vicia, having usually only two pair 
 of leaflets, obovate in the lowest leaves, oblong or lanceolate, and above an 
 inch long in the others, the tendrils branched. Stipules rather broad and 
 toothed. Flowers solitary or two together, on peduncles sometimes very ~ 
 short, sometimes half as long as the leaves, rather large, of a bluish-purple 
 with very pale wings, and shaped like those of V. sativa. Style with a tuft 
 of hairs under the stigma on the outer side. Pod 1 to 13 inches long, about 
 4 lines broad, usually more or less hairy. Seeds 4 to 6. 
 
 In bushy or stony waste places, chiefly near the sea, but spreading inland 
 as a cornfield weed, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up 
 western France to Bordeaux, and reappearing in various counties of England, 
 but not in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XVII. LATHYRUS. PHA. 
 
 Herbs, with weak stems, sometimes climbing, and half-sagittate, or 
 sagittate stipules ; the leaves usually pinnate, with few leaflets, larger than 
 in Vicia, the common leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril or 
 in a small point, the leaflets sometimes wanting. Flowers solitary or in 
 racemes, on axillary peduncles, purple, red, white, or bright yellow. Petals 
 usually broad, especially the standard. Upper stamen free, or more fre- 
 quently connected with the others, at least in the middle. Style flattened 
 below the stigma, quite glabrous on the outer side, but more or less downy 
 ou the inner face for some way below the stigma. Pod cylindrical or flat- 
 tened. Seeds several, usually globular or angular. 
 
 A considerable genus, with the wide geographical range of Vicia, differ-. 
 ng from them chiefly by the style, and in most cases by the fewer and 
 larger leaflets and broader petals. The calyx is usually more oblique, the 
 upper teeth shorter than the lower ones. Several species are very apt to 
 dry black, which is seldom the case in Vicia. 
 
Lathyrus. | XXV. PAPILIONACER. 125 
 
 Leafstalks without real leaflets. 
 Stipules large and leaf-like. Leafstalk a mere tendril. 
 Flowers yellow 
 Stipules none. Leafstalk flattened, resembling a grass: “leaf. 
 Flowers pale red : 
 Leaves with one pair of leaflets. 
 Annual, with small red flowers. Pods hairy ;: : . 
 Perennial, with large red or purplish flowers. Pods glabrous. 
 
 2. L. Aphaca. 
 1 
 3 
 Rootstock tuberous. Stems not winged . A c : e DL, tuberosus. 
 4 
 
 . L. Nissolia. 
 
 . LD. hirsutus. 
 
 Rootstock without tubers. Stems winged . LD. sylvestris. 
 Perennial, with yellow flowers. Pods glabrous . L. pratensis. 
 Leaves with two or more pairs of waters 
 Stipules deeply divided . R 4 . C : . Vicia bithynica, 
 Stipules entire. 
 Leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril. 
 
 Leaflets lanceolate. Stipules narrow, half-sagittate . . 1 Li palustris. 
 Leaflets ovate or elliptical. Stipules mick eae oat 
 sagittate . Ps . 8 ZL maritimus., 
 
 Leaflets ending in a short fine point. 
 Leaflets 2 or 3 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, lanceolate or linear . 9. D. macrorrhizus. 
 Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, ovate . 3 ; - 10. LD, niger. 
 
 The Sicilian sweet Pea, the Tangiers Pea, the South American Anson’s 
 Pea, and some other exotic species of Lathyrus, are cultivated in our flower- 
 gardens. The Pea of our kitchen-gardens and fields is usually distin- 
 guished as a genus, under the name of Pisum, but upon characters which 
 are hardly sufficient for the separation of a solitary species. 
 
 1. &. Nissolia, Linn. (fig. 287). Grass Pea, Vetchling, Grass Vetch. 
 —An erect, glabrous annual, branching from the base, about a foot high. 
 Leaves all reduced to a long, linear, grass-like, flattened leaf-stalk, ending 
 in a fine point, without leaflets or stipules. Peduncles long, bearing imme- 
 diately below their summit 1 or rarely 2 small pale red flowers. Pod long, 
 narrow, and straight. 
 
 In bushy places, grassy borders of fields, and stony pastures, in central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not extending into northern 
 Germany. In Britain, spread over central and southern England, but rare 
 and not known in Ireland or Scotland, #7. early summer. 
 
 2. GL. Aphaca, Linn. (fig. 288). Yellow Pea, Yellow Vetchling.—A 
 weak, branching, glabrous annual, about a foot long, without real leaflets, 
 but the two large, broadly heart-shaped or sagittate stipules assume the 
 appearance of simple opposite leaves, with a slender branching tendril 
 between them. Peduncles long and slender, with 1 or rarely 2 small 
 yellow flowers. Pod rather more than an inch long, flattened, glabrous, 
 containing 4 to8 seeds. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and cen- 
 tral Asia, spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and, as such, appearing 
 occasionally in the midland and southern counties of England. FF. early 
 summer. 
 
 3. UL. hirsutus, Linn. (fig. 289). Rough Pea,—A weak annual, much 
 branched at the base, a foot long or more, with the young shoots slightly 
 hairy. Stipules narrow. Tendrils branched, with a single pair of linear- 
 lanceolate leaflets. Peduncles long, with 1 or 2 rather small flowers. 
 Standard bright red, the keel and wings paler. Pod hairy. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, 
 spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and as such has been found, but 
 
126 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. | Lathyrus. 
 
 very rarely, in York, Essex, Kent, Surrey, and Somersetshire. FU. early 
 summer. 
 
 4, G. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 290). Meadow Pea.-—-A weak, much 
 branched, glabrous perennial, straggling or half climbing to the length of 
 1 to 2 feet or rather more. Stipules large, broadly lanceolate, and sagittate. 
 Tendrils branched, with one pair of narrow-lanceolate or linear leaflets. 
 Peduncles elongated, with a short raceme of 6 to 10 or rarely more yellow 
 flowers. Pod glabrous. 
 
 In moist meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. 7. 
 all summer. 
 
 5, G.tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 291). Harth Nut Pea.—Rootstock 
 perennial, slender, forming small tubers; the annual stems weak, branch- 
 ing, ascending to the height of the corn in which it grows, glabrous, the 
 angles not winged, Leafstalks ending m a branched tendril, and bearing 
 a single pair of obovate, oblong, or broadly lanceolate leaflets. Stipules 
 lanceolate, half-sagittate. Peduncles 3 to 6 in. long, bearing a loose raceme 
 of red flowers, very handsome, although not usually so numerous as in 
 LL. sylvestris, and rather smaller. Pod glabrous, rather more than an inch 
 long. 
 
 ‘f grassy wastes and hedge-banks but more especially in cornfields, 
 frequent in many parts of central Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain, 
 only around Fyfield in Essex, where it is abundant, and probably an ancient 
 denizen, although first noticed, at least in modern days, by Mr. O. Corder 
 in 1859. FU. summer. 
 
 6. G. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 292). Hverlasting Pea.—A glabrous, 
 perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and straggling or climbing stems, 
 attaining 3 to 5 or even 6 feet, the angles expanded into narrow green wings. 
 Leafstalks also flattened or winged, ending in a branched tendril, and bear- 
 ing a single pair of long lanceolate leaflets. Stipules narrow. Peduncles 
 6 inches long or more, bearing a loose raceme of rather large flowers of a 
 pale reddish-purple ; the standard very broad, with a green spot on the 
 back, and the keel also partially green. Pod 2 or 3 inches long or even 
 more. Seeds numerous, slightly flattened. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and bushy or rocky places, scattered over the greater 
 part of Europe except the extreme north, but chiefly abundant in the south. 
 Occurs in many localities in England and Scotland, but probably not indi- 
 genous in Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. 7. summer, often 
 lasting late. The everlasting Pea of our gardens is a broad-leaved variety 
 from southern Europe, with larger, more richly coloured flowers, and some 
 slight difference in the seeds. It has been distinguished as a species, under 
 the name of Z. latifolius, and, escaping from cultivation, will often esta- 
 blish itself in the vicinity of gardens. 
 
 7, G. palustris, Linn. (fig. 293). Marsh Pea.—A glabrous, somewhat 
 climbing perennial, not half the size of the L. sylvestris, and the wings of the 
 stem much narrower. Stipules half-sagittate. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, 
 2 to 4 pairs to each leaf, the tendril usually branched. Flowers smaller 
 and not so broad as in L. sylvestris, of a bluish-purple colour, from 2 to 8 
 in the raceme. Pod glabrous, rather more than an inch long. 
 
 In moist meadows and boggy places, in northern and central Europe, 
 
Lathyrus. | XXV. PAPILIONACER. 127 
 
 Russian Asia, and northern America. Dispersed over a few localities in 
 England and Ireland, but only a yey doubtful inhabitant of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 _8, L. maritimus, Bigel. (fig. 294). Sea Pea.—A glabrous, rather 
 stout, branching perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and sharply angular 
 spreading stems about a foot long. Stipules broad and leaf-like, sagittate 
 at the base, both sides nearly alike. Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs to each leaf, those 
 next the stem often 2 inches long by 1 broad, the tendril simple or branched. 
 Peduncles about the length of the leaves, with a raceme of 6 to 8 large 
 flowers of a bluish-purple. Pod hairy, at least when young, 1 to 2 inches 
 long. 
 
 On gravelly seacoasts, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 not extending southwards in Europe beyond the shores of Picardy. Occurs 
 in a few localities on the coasts of southern and eastern England, of Shet- 
 land, and of Kerry in Ireland. FU. summer. 
 
 9, &. macrorrhizus. Wimm. (fig. 295). Tuberous Pea.—Rootstock 
 perennial, forming small tubers; the annual stems glabrous, nearly erect, 
 simple or nearly so, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves without tendrils; the 
 leafstalk ending in a fine point, or sometimes in a narrow leaflet ; the 
 leaflets usually 2 pairs, sometimes 3 or even 4 pairs, oblong-lanceolate or 
 linear. Peduncles slender, bearing a loose raceme of 2 to 4 flowers of a 
 bright reddish-purple. Pod glabrous, about 13 inches long. The whole 
 plant dries black like the following species. Orobus tuberosus, Linn. 
 
 In thickets and open woods, under hedges, etc, throughout Europe, ex- 
 cept the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. This and L. niger form part of the old genus Orodus, still kept 
 up by many botanists, but only differing from Lathyrus by the want of 
 tendrils to the leaves. 
 
 10. G. niger, Wimm. (fig. 296). Black Pea.—A glabrous perennial, 
 always turning black in drying; the rootstock short and not tuberous ; 
 the stems erect or ascending, branched, 1 to 2 feet high or even more. 
 Stipules small and narrow. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs to each leaf, ovate or 
 elliptical, 6 lines to an inch long, the common stalk ending in a short 
 point. Peduncles longer than the leaves, with a short raceme of 6 to 8 
 flowers. Pod glabrous, near 2 inches long. 
 
 In. mountainous and rocky districts, throughout temperate Europe to 
 the Caucasus, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, only known 
 from two localities, in Perth and Forfar. F7. summer. 
 
 XXVI. ROSACEA. THE ROSE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate leaves, mostly 
 toothed or divided, the stipules seldom wanting and often 
 leaf-like. Flowers in cymes, or solitary at the ends of the 
 year’s shoots, or-more rarely in lateral bunches or racemes. 
 Sepals 4 or 5, united at the base into a lobed calyx, sometimes 
 double and usually enclosing the ovary or adhering to it. 
 Petals 4 or 5 or rarely none. Stamens usually indefinite in 
 number, inserted with the petals on the calyx below its lobes. 
 
128 THE ROSE FAMILY. 
 
 Ovary of 1, 2, or more carpels, usually distinct at the time of 
 flowering, but sometimes combined even then into a single 
 5-celled ovary, which is then always inferior or combined with 
 the calyx. As the fruit enlarges, the carpels either remain free 
 or are variously combined with each other or with the calyx. 
 Seeds 1 or 2 (or in Spirea 3 or 4) in each carpel. Embryo 
 with large cotyledons and no albumen. 
 
 A numerous family, widely spread over the globe, but more in the tem- 
 perate and cooler parts of thenorthern hemisphere than within the tropies. 
 The indefinite stamens inserted on the calyx are sufficient to distinguish 
 the greater number of the genera from all other British plants. In the 
 few cases where the stamens are apparently definite, there are no petals, 
 but they then differ widely from all other apetalous genera by their stipules 
 and divided leaves, as well as by the structure of the ovary. 
 
 Ovary or ovaries superior or free from the calyx, though sometimes enclosed 
 
 in it 3 2 
 
 - Ovary or ovaries inferior or adhering t to the calyx-tube, which is closed over 
 them a Z , : ° * ° ; : 3 . 14 
 A single ovary . A . 3 F - . fs . : > ‘ “4 er: 
 Several ovaries “ a : é 4 
 3 § Trees, with a deciduous calyx and succulent fruit 5 pe Pauwvs, 
 Herbs, with the calyx persisting round the dry seed-vessel . - : 4 
 4 No petals. (Herbs.) 3 A 5 
 it ous, five, or more petals. (Herbs or shrubs. ). . 8 
 Leaves palmately lobed or digitate. as in loose > panicles or cymes aa: 
 Leaves pinnate. Flowers in heads - é 7 
 6 Calyx single, 4-lobed . < : : ‘ . 9. AucnEMILna, 
 J Calyx double, 5 large and 6 small lobes : . 8. SrBBALDIA, 
 
 Heads purplish. Flowers hermaphrodite, with 4stamens 10, SANGUISORBA. 
 72 Heads green. Flowers diccious, the males with numerous stamens. 
 11. Potrrivum. 
 
 8 Calyx-tube short and nearly flat, not enclosing the carpets 3 5 ; 3 
 4 Calyx-tube closing over the carpels orseedsS . : . . . 14 
 Calyx single 10 
 Calyx double, having as many external bracts as divisions, and alternating 
 with them . 5 2 . : é 
 10 fou -segments5 . 11 
 Calyx-segments about eight.  Carpels dry and distinct when ripe . ae "Drvas, 
 BI Carpels dry, opening when ripe . 5 : SPrrma. 
 lGarnels succulent, forming a kind of granulated berry 5 < ; cat Rugvs. 
 12 Carpels dry, ending in a long jointed awn . : . E . 4. GEUM. 
 Poe without awns, small and seed-like. ; A 5 ‘ 13 
 Carpels few, on a minute dry receptacle . : : . 8, SrBBapra. 
 18) Carpets numerous, on a small, flat, dry receptacle "i : . 7. POTENTILLA, 
 Carpels numerous, on a large, succulent receptacle . ‘ 4 6. eae 
 Herbs, calyx-tube dry, small, enclosing 1 or 2 carpels : .15 
 14 awdig or shrubs, calyx-tube succulent or fleshy, at least when in fruit . s 26 
 
 ( No petals, calyx-tube smooth s 4 ; 
 15 reine 5, calyx-tube covered with hooked bristles, forming ga burr 
 12. AGRIMONTA, 
 ; Fruit enclosing from 1 to 5 cells, or hard nuts, arranged round the central 
 16 axis, each with 1 or 2 seeds. : spd 
 lrruit é enclosing several hairy, seed-like carpels, ‘irregularly placed. 13. Rosa 
 Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a cartilaginous or leathery texture 14. Pyrus. 
 Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a hard, bony consistence. 15. Crarm@us. 
 Cells of the fruit forming distinct bony nuts, but adhering to the inside of the 
 calyx 4 16. COTONEASTER. 
 Cells bony, somewhat exposed at the top of the fruit, ‘readily separable from 
 each other . 5 ° . . 17, MESPILUS, 
 
 17 
 
Prunus. | XXVI. ROSACES. 129 
 
 These Genera are usually distributed into three Tribes, considered by 
 some botanists as distinct Orders, viz. :— 
 
 1, AMy@pALEm. Calyx deciduous. Carpell, free. Genus:—1. Prunus. 
 
 _ 2. Rosrm. Calyx persistent. Carpels 1 or more, free (but sometimes included 
 in the closed calyx). Genera:—2. Sprrma; 3. Dryas; 4. Guum; 5. Rusvus; 6. 
 FRAGARIA; 7, PoreNTILLA; 8. SrpBanp1a; 9, ALCHEMILEA; 10, SANGUISORBA; ll. 
 PoTERIUM ; 12, AGRIMONIA; 13. Rosa. 
 
 3. Pomacem. Calyx persistent, adherent to the ovary, the carpels of which are 
 united, at least in the ripe fruit. Genera:—14, Pyrus; 15. Cratmaus; 16. Coro- 
 NEASTER; 17. MESPILUS. 
 
 The double-flowering Kerria japonica, so frequently to be met with trained upon 
 cottage garden-walls, formerly supposed to be a species of Oorchorus, is now 
 known to belong to the Rosacee. 
 
 1. PRUNUS. PRUNUS. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, with undivided, toothed leaves, and small, free stipules, 
 often scarcely visible; the flowers either in small bunches on a former 
 year’s wood, or in racemes in the axils of young leaves. Calyx free, 5- 
 lobed. Petals 5. Stamens.numerous. Ovary of 1 carpel, containing 2 
 pendulous ovules. Fruit a fleshy or juicy drupe, with a hard stone, smooth 
 or rugged, but not wrinkled on the surface, containing 1, or rarely 2 seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, distributed over the whole of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, and even abundant within the tropics, both in the new and the old 
 world, but not extending into the south temperate zone. It is the only 
 British genus with a stone fruit. 
 
 Flowers in axillary racemes ° é 3 5 
 
 Flowers solitary or clustered, from leafless buds. 
 Flowers single or two together, on short pedicels. . . 1. P. communis. 
 Flowers in clusters, on pedicels longer than the flower itself . 2. P. Cerasus. 
 
 The well-known common Laurel and Portugal Laurel of our gardeners, 
 are species of Prunus (P. Lauro-cerasus and P. lusitanicus), and have no 
 affinity with the true Laurel of the ancients, which is our Bay-tree (Laurus 
 nobilis). The Mahaleb (P. Mahaleb) and the P. semperflorens, both from 
 the continent of Europe, are also frequently to be met with in our shrub- 
 beries. The Apricot is another Prunus (P. armeniaca) ; the Almond, the 
 Peach, and the Nectarine, belong to the genus Amygdalus, only differing 
 from Prunus in the wrinkled surface of the stone. 
 
 1, P.communis, Huds. (fig. 297). Blackthorn Prunus, Blackthorn 
 or Sloe.—In the common, truly wild state, this is a much branched shrub, 
 the smaller branches often ending in a stout thorn, Leaves ovate or 
 oblong, stalked, and finely toothed, usually glabrous, but occasionally, 
 especially the under sides as well as the young shoots, more or less downy. 
 Flowers small, white, nearly sessile, solitary or in pairs, appearing before 
 the leaves. Fruit small, globular or shortly ovoid, nearly black, with a 
 bluish bloom. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods, common in Europe and in Russian 
 and central Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. The Bullace 
 is a variety of a somewhat taller growth, and less thorny, with the leaves 
 rather more downy, and the fruit rather larger and globose, black or yellow, 
 and less acrid; it has been distinguished under the name of P. insititia, 
 Linn. It is more abundant and more marked in south-eastern Europe and 
 central Asia than with us. The Damson and the numerous varieties of 
 Plum of our gardens, although growing into thornless trees, are believed to be 
 
 | K 
 
 ® e 3 P. Padus. 
 
130 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Prunus. 
 
 varieties of P. communis, produced by long cultivation; they will occasion- 
 ally sow themselves, and may be found apparently wild in the neighbour- 
 hood of gardens and orchards, retaining their arborescent character. 
 Some botanists distinguish these varieties as a species, under the name of 
 P., domestica, Linn. 
 
 2. P. Cerasus, Linn. (fig. 298). Cherry Prunus, Wild Oherry.—The 
 Cherry, when wild, is often a mere shrub of 6 or 8 feet, throwing out 
 suckers from its creeping roots, or more properly rhizomes; but in cultiva- 
 tion, and often, also, in a really wild state, it will form a tree of considerable 
 size. Stipules narrow, often toothed and glandular, but very deciduous. 
 Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, toothed, 2 to 4 inches long, usually with 
 1 or 2 glands at the top of the stalk or on the edge of the blade, near the 
 base; but they are sometimes wanting on the same specimen. Flowers 
 white, on pedicels from 1 to 2 inches long, in bunches of 2, 3, or more, 
 issuing together from leafless buds, surrounded by brown scales, of which 
 the inner ones often become green and leaf-like at the tips. Fruit globular 
 and smooth, red or black, usually without bloom. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedgerows, in central and southern Europe and 
 temperate Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia, but has been in so 
 many places introduced by cultivation, that its precise limits can scarcely 
 be fixed. Generally dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scot- 
 land, but in many cases not truly indigenous. J. spring. There are 
 several more or less permanent varieties in cultivation, which are variously 
 distributed by different botanists into several species, of which the P. Aviwm, 
 for the tree variety, without suckers, and P. Cerasus, for the shrubby form, 
 are generally adopted: but none. of the characters given appear to be 
 constant in a wild state. [Linneus distinguished two well marked forms 
 or species of this :— 
 
 a. P. Cerasus, Linn. Leaves spreading, crenate-serrate, glabrous, 
 petiole short, corolla cup-shaped, petals firm suberect, fruit acid.— Wild 
 Cherry. 
 
 b. P. Avium, Linn, Leaves drooping, sharply serrate, pubescent be- 
 neath, petiole long, corolla open, petals flaccid almost obcordate, fruit 
 sweet or bitter.— Zhe Grean. | 
 
 3. P. Padus, Linn. (fig. 299). Birdcherry Prunus.—A shrub of 6 or 
 8 feet, or sometimes a small tree, always glabrous, Leaves oval or ovate- 
 lanceolate, finely toothed, and slightly cordate at the base. Flowers white, 
 rather small, in loose, often drooping racemes of 2 or 3 to nearly 6 inches, 
 on short, leafy, or rarely leafless branches, on the last year’s wood. Fruit 
 small, nearly globular, black and bitter, with a rugged stone. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, in northern and central Europe and Asia, 
 from the Arctic regions to the Caucasus and Himalaya, but disappearing in 
 south-western Europe. Scattered over various parts of Britain, but absent 
 in southern England, and a great part of Ireland. FU. spring. 
 
 II. SPIRAEA. SPIRAA, 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, or, in exotic or introduced species, shrubs, 
 showing much diversity in foliage. Flowers usually small and numerous, 
 in elegant terminal cymes or panicles. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 5, 
 Stamens numerous, Carpels 3 or more, usually 5, quite free from the 
 
Spircea. | XXVI, ROSACEH. 131 
 
 calyx, forming as many dry capsules, opening, when ripe, along the inner 
 edge, and containing 2 or more seeds, 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere both in the 
 new and the old world, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics. It is 
 easily recognized by its dehiscent, capsular carpels, and among British 
 Rosacee, by the numerous small flowers. 
 
 Shrub, with simple, serrate leaves . 5 ° ° : . - IL. &. salicifolia. 
 Herbs with pinnate leaves. 
 
 Segments of the leaves few and large, white underneath . . 2, 8. Ulmaria. 
 
 Segments of the leaves numerous and small, deeply toothed . 3. S. Filipendula. 
 
 1, S. salicifolia, Linn. (fig. 300). Willow Spirea.—A shrub of 4 or 
 5 feet, with rather slender branches, usually glabrous. Leaves undivided, 
 oblong or lanceolate, serrate, green on both sides. Flowers pink, in a 
 dense oblong or pyramidal terminal panicle. Carpels usually 5. 
 
 A native of eastern Europe, Russian Asia and North America, long 
 cultivated in our shrubberies, and found here and there apparently wild in 
 moist woods in the north of England and south of Scotland. In some parts 
 of North Wales it. forms a principal ingredient in hedges for miles together, 
 propagating readily by its creeping suckers. Many other shrubby species 
 are cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 2. S. Ulmaria, Linn. (fig. 801). Meadow Spirea, Meadow-sweet, 
 Queen of the Meadows.—Stock perennial, with erect, rather stout, annual 
 stems, 2 or 3 feet high, usually glabrous and reddish. Leaves large, 
 pinnate, with 5 to 9 ovate or broadly lanceolate segments often 2 or 3 
 inches long, irregularly toothed, green above, soft and whitish underneath, 
 the terminal one deeply divided into three; besides which are several 
 smaller segments along the common stalk. Stipules broad and toothed. 
 Flowers small, of a yellowish white, sweet-scented and very numerous, in 
 compound corymbose cymes at the summit of the stems. Capsules 5 to 
 about 8, very small, and more or less spirally twisted. 
 
 In meadows, on the banks of ponds and ditches, etc., throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 3, S. Filipendula, Linn. (fig. 302). Common Spirea, Dropwort.— 
 Stock perennial, the fibrous roots swollen here and there into oblong 
 tubers. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical or in the 
 lower part of the stem, 3 to 5 inches long, with numerous (above 20) small, 
 oval, oblong or lanceolate segments, deeply toothed or pinnately lobed, 
 gradually smaller as they near the stem, green and glabrous, or slightly 
 downy. Stipules broad, adhering to the leafstalk nearly their whole length. 
 Flowers like those of S. Ulmaria, but rather larger, and often tipped with 
 red. Carpels 6 to 12, not twisted. 
 
 ‘In meadows, pastures, and open woods, generally dispersed over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England, 
 Scotland, and found in a few localities in the west of Ireland. FV. 
 summer. 
 
 — ag 
 
 III. DRYAS. DRYAS. 
 
 Tufted or creeping perennials, with undivided leaves and rather large 
 white flowers, growing singly on long peduncles. Calyx free, 8- to 10- 
 K 2 
 
132 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Dryas. 
 
 lobed, Petals 8 to 10, or rarely fewer. Carpels numerous, crowded on the 
 receptacle, 1-seeded and indehiscent, ending when ripe in long feathery 
 awns or tails, which are not jointed. 
 
 The genus consists of but two, or perhaps three species, confined to the 
 high mountains or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North America. 
 
 1, D. octopetala, Linn. (fig. 303). White Dryas.—Stems short, 
 much branched, prostrate or creeping, forming with their crowded foliage 
 dense spreading tufts. Leaves but little more than 6 lines long, oblong, 
 deeply and regularly crenate, green, glabrous, and almost shining above, 
 white and downy underneath. Peduncles erect, 2 or 3 inches long. Seg- 
 ments of the calyx usually 8, rather shorter than the petals. Feathered 
 awn of the carpels above an inch long. 
 
 General geographical range nearly the same as that of the genus. In 
 Britain, not uncommon in the limestone mountain districts of northern 
 England and northern and western Ireland, but particularly abundant in the 
 north of Scotland. Fl. summer.’ 
 
 IV. GEUM. AVENS, 
 
 Herbs, with a short perennial, sometimes slightly creeping, stock, and 
 annual erect stems. Leaves pinnate, with few and very unequal distinct 
 segments, and yellow or red or white flowers growing singly on long 
 ‘peduncles at the ends of the stems or branches. Calyx of 5 equal divisions, 
 with 5 very small outer ones alternating with them. Petals 5. Stamens 
 numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded, indehiscent, ending in a hairy 
 point or awn, which is hooked at the tip. 
 
 A genus of several species, widely diffused over the temperate and colder 
 regions of Europe, Asia, and North America, and descending along the 
 Andes to extra-tropical South America. 
 
 Stems branched. Petals small, yellow, spreading 1. G. urbanum. 
 Stems simple or nearly so. Flowers GEPany fg. Potalls dul purple, 
 scarcely spreading . 5 . G. rivale. 
 
 1, G. urbanum, Linn. (fig 304). eerer: oe ce Bennet.— 
 Stems erect, slightly branched, fl to 2 feet high, nearly glabrous. Stipules 
 large, leaf-like, the upper ones sometimes above-an inch long and broad, 
 and coarsely toothed or lobed. Leaves thin, light green, the lower ones 
 with several large segments intermixed with small ones, the upper ones 
 usually with only 3 large segments, or a single one divided into 3, and 
 sometimes 2 or 3 small ones along the stalk, all coarsely toothed. Flowers 
 yellow, with small spreading petals. Carpels ina close, sessile head, covered 
 with silky hairs; the awn about 3 lines long, curved downwards, with a 
 minute hook at the tip. 
 
 Under hedges, on roadsides, banks, and margins of woods, common in 
 the greater part of Europe and Russian and central Asia, but not a high 
 northern plant, and only as au introduced plant in North America. 
 Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but apparently be- 
 coming scarce towards the north. 
 
 2. G. rivale, Linn. (fig. 305). Water Avens.—Rootstock often shortly 
 creeping. Stems erect or ascending, usually simple, shorter than in G. 
 urbanum, Leaves mostly radical, with one large, orbicular, terminal seg- 
 ment, coarsely toothed or lobed, or sometimes divided into 3, anda few 
 
Geum. | XXVI. ROSACER, 133 
 
 very small segments lower down the stalk, all more hairy than in G. urba- 
 num. Flowers few, drooping, much {larger than in G. urbanum; the 
 petals less spreading, of a dull purplish colour, with a tint of orange. 
 Carpels very hairy, in a globular head, which is shortly stalked above the 
 calyx, 
 
 In marshes and wet ditches, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern 
 America, extending into the Arctic regions, and almost confined to moun- 
 tainous districts in southern Europe. Common in northern England, Scot- 
 land, and Ireland, but absent in south-western England. VU. summer. 
 Where this and G.urbanum grow together, specimens are occasionally 
 found which partake of the characters of both, approaching sometimes 
 more nearly to the one, sometimes to the other. They have been described 
 as a species under the name of G. intermediuwm, Ehrh., but they. are 
 more generally believed to be mere accidental hybrids between the two 
 species. 
 
 V. RUBUS. RUBUS. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, or more frequently weak, scrambling, 
 prickly shrubs ; the leaves pinnately or palmately divided into distinct seg- 
 ments or leaflets, or rarely simply lobed. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 5. 
 Stamens numerous. Fruit a kind of granulated berry, formed by the 
 union of numerous 1-seeded succulent carpels round the conical or shortly 
 oblong, dry receptacle. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over almost every part of the globe. 
 The fruit, analogous in some respects to that of a Mulberry, is sufficient to 
 distinguish it at once from all other Rosace@, In the Mulberry, however, 
 each granule is formed by a separate flower, whilst in Rubus the whole 
 fruit proceeds from a single one. From the Strawberry it differs in that 
 the carpels are succulent on a dry receptacle, whilst in the Strawberry the 
 carpels are dry, and the receptacle succulent. 
 
 Flowering stems biennial or perennial, woody at least at the 
 base, 2 or more feet long. Stipules subulate. 
 Lower leaves pinnate, with 5 leaflets. Rootstock creeping . 1. R. Ideus, 
 Leaves of 3 leaflets, or, if of 5, the 4 lower ones proceed from 
 the same point. 
 Branches slender, glaucous. Fruit covered with blnish 
 bloom . ' A : é . 9 F : ei anclos GC suis. 
 Branches not glaucous. Fruit black or reddish, without 
 bloom . - ; : 3 ; : ; : F . 3& LR. fruticosus, 
 Flowering stems herbaceous, very short, or seldom a foot high. 
 Stipules ovate or lanceolate. 
 Leaves with 3 leaflets Flowers small, axillary é : . 4. BR. saxatilis. 
 Leaves undivided. Flowers large, terminal, solitary . . 5. &. Chamemorus, 
 
 The Virginian Raspberry, often cultivated in shrubberies, is the R. odo- 
 ratus from North America. J. arcticus, a low plant, with creeping root- 
 stock, and short, herbaceous stems, like R. Chamemorus, but with 3 
 leaflets and pink flowers, has been inserted in our Floras as having been 
 found in the Scotch Highlands, but this appears to be a mistake. 
 
 1, ®R. Ideeus, Linn. (fig. 306). Raspberry Rubus, Raspberry.—Root- 
 stock perennial and creeping; the flowering stems biennial, nearly erect, 
 3 or 4 feet high, more or less downy, and armed with weak prickles. 
 Stipules small, subulate, often inserted some way up the leafstalk, Leaves 
 
134 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Rubus. 
 
 pinnate ; leaflets 5 in the lower leaves, often 3 only in the upper ones, 
 ovate or oblong, pointed, coarsely toothed, of a light green above and 
 whitish underneath. Flowers white, in long panicles at the ends of the 
 short branches. Petals narrow and short. Fruit red, sometimes white in 
 cultivation, usually separating from the receptacle when ripe. 
 
 In woods throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Generally distributed 
 over Britain, but perhaps in some localities escaped from cultivation. 7. 
 spring or early summer. 
 
 2. R.fruticosus, {Linn. (fig. 307). Blackberry Rubus, Bramble, 
 Blackberry.—Rootstock perennial, without underground creeping shoots ; 
 the flowering stems biennial, or of few years’ duration, sometimes nearly 
 erect, but more frequently arched, straggling or prostrate, often rooting, 
 and forming fresh plants at the extremity, usually armed with prickles, 
 either stout and hooked or thin and straight, with stiff hairs, or glandular 
 bristles, or a short down, all variously intermingled or occasionally wanting. 
 Stipules subulate or linear, inserted a short way up the leafstalk. Leaflets 
 rather large and coarse, either 3 or 5, the 2 or 4 lower ones inserted 
 together at some distance below the terminal one, ovate, toothed, more or 
 Jess downy, the midribs as well as the stalks usually armed with small 
 hooked prickles. Flowers white or pink, in panicles at the ends of the 
 branches. Fruit black, or very. rarely dull red, not separating readily from 
 the receptacle, the calyx usually turned down under it, seldom closing over 
 it asin R. cesius. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, woods, and waste places, over nearly the whole of 
 Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern Africa, but not a high 
 alpine nor an arctic species. Abundant in Britain. 1. summer, com- 
 mencing early. It varies considerably, especially in the prickles and hairs, 
 and in the shape of the leaflets, and from its propagating so readily by 
 its rooting stems, individual variations are often extensively multiplied, 
 and acquire an undue importance in the eyes of local observers. The con- 
 sequence has been an excessive multiplication of supposed species, both in 
 Britain and on the Continent, although scarcely any two writers will be 
 found to agree in the characters and limits to be assigned to them. The 
 British Flora (8th edit.) admits 6 species, but for those who adopt a 
 further division, short characters are given for 34. Babington’s Manual 
 (8th edit.) distinguishes 45. Amongst those which have been observed in 
 Britain, the following appear to be the most marked, although even these 
 will very frequently be found to pass imperceptibly one into the other. 
 
 a. R. fruticosus communis. Leaflets covered underneath with a close, 
 white down. Flowers usually numerous. Chiefly in hedges and thickets. 
 
 b. RB. corylifolius. Leaflets green underneath, usually large and broad. 
 Flowers not so numerous as in the common variety. In hedges and 
 thickets with the common variety, but usually flowering earlier. . 
 
 c. R. carpinifolius. Leaflets green underneath, but not so broad, and 
 more pointed than in the last, the stems more hairy. Flowers not so 
 numerous. Chiefly in woods. 
 
 d. R. glandulosus. Leaflets as in the last variety, or sometimes broader, 
 the stems with numerous stiff, glandular hairs mixed in with the prickles. 
 More frequent in shady woods than in open thickets. 
 
 e. 2, suberectus. Leaflets green, or slightly hoary underneath. Stems 
 shorter, and more erect than in the common forms. Flowers usually few, 
 
Rubus. | XXVI. ROSACEA. 135 
 
 and the fruit not so black. Occasionally found in wet woods and thickets, 
 especially in the west. 
 
 [Mr. Baker, who has studied the genus for many years, enumerates in 
 the Student’s Flora 22 subspecies of R. fruticosus, including R. cesius as 
 one of them. These are divided into three principal groups— 
 
 a. Stems prickly, otherwise glabrous; includes R. fruticosus communis, 
 corylifolius, and ce@sius. 
 
 b. Stems prickly and hairy, but hairs not ‘glandular; includes 2. 
 carpinifolius. 
 
 c. Stems prickly, bristly, and glandular-hairy ; includes R. glandulosus. | 
 
 3. R. ceesius, Linn. (fig. 308). Dewberry Rubus, Dewberry.—Very 
 near &. fruticosus, but distinguished by the more slender branches, more 
 or less glaucous when young, spreading or creeping along the ground, 
 and seldom arched ; the flowers few, in small, loose panicles; the divisions 
 of the calyx narrow, with much longer points, closing more or less over the 
 fruit ; and especially by the glaucous bloom covering the fruit when ripe. 
 Leaves pale green on both sides. Prickles usually small, with few or no 
 hairs intermingled. 
 
 In open fields and stony wastes, seldom penetrating into woods, or climb- 
 ing up into hedges, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, but not an 
 Arctic plant. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. It is believed by some 
 botanists to be as much connected with &. fruticosus by intermediate forms 
 as some of the above-enumerated varieties of that species are with each 
 other, but generally speaking it is not difficult to distinguish it. 
 
 4, R. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 309), Stone Rubus.—The rootstock emits 
 a few creeping runners rooting at the nodes, and erect or ascending simple 
 stems seldom above a foot high, slender and downy, with a few small 
 prickles, or sometimes wholly unarmed. Stipules ovate-oblong or lanceo- 
 late, scarcely adhering to the leafstalk. Leaflets usually 3, much like 
 those of R. eesius, thin, and of a pale green. Flowers on slender pedicels, 
 2 or 3 together in the axils of the upper leaves, forming very short racemes 
 or corymbs, seldom growing out into short, leafy flowering, branches. 
 Petals of a dirty white or greenish yellow, and very narrow. Berries red, 
 with very few rather large carpels. 
 
 In open woods, diffused over the mountain regions of Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia; more abundant, and descending to lower elevations in 
 more northern latitudes. Frequent in Scotland, in the north of England, 
 and along the western counties to South Wales; in Ireland, chiefly in the 
 north. £7. swmmer. 
 
 5, R.Chameemorus, Linn. (fig. 310). Cloudberry Rubus, Cloud- 
 berry.—Rootstock creeping. Stems simple, herbaceous, unarmed, seldom 
 above 6 inches high. Lower stipules entire, in a short sheath, without 
 leaves; upper ones distinct, small, and ovate. Leaves few, rather large, 
 simple, broadly orbicular or reniform, toothed, and often more or less deeply 
 cut into 5, 7, or 9 broad-lobes. Flowers white, rather large, solitary on 
 terminal peduncles. Fruit rather large, of an orange red. 
 
 In turfy bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, generally at high 
 latitudes, but descending southwards into northern Germany. Abundant 
 on some of the Scotch mountains, and extends also into northern England 
 and Wales; very rare in Ireland, and found in the north only. 2. swmmer. 
 
136 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Fragaria. 
 
 VI. FRAGARIA. STRAWBERRY. 
 
 Habit, foliage, and flowers of Potentilla, but the fruit is succulent, formed 
 of the enlarged succulent receptacle, studded on the outside with the 
 numerous minute, 1-seeded carpels, looking like seeds. 
 
 A genus spread over nearly the whole of the northern hemisphere without 
 the tropics, where it consists, perhaps, Lut of a single species, and repre- 
 sented again by a nearly allied but possfbly distinct species in southern 
 extra-tropical America. . 
 
 1, F.vesea, Linn. (fig. 811). Common Strawberry, Strawberry.—A 
 short, perennial, tufted stock often emits slender runners, rooting and form- 
 ing new plants at every node. Leaves mostly radical, more or less clothed 
 with soft, silky hairs, consisting of 3 ovate, toothed leaflets at the end of a 
 long leafstalk. Flower-stems radical, erect, leafless, or with 1 or 2 usually 
 undivided leaves, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more, bearing a small number 
 of pedicellate white flowers. Fruit usually red. 
 
 In woods, bushy pastures, and under hedges, throughout Europe and 
 Russian and central Asia and in northern America, extending to the Arctic 
 regions. Abundantin Britain. Fl. nearly the whole season. The hautboy, 
 a rather taller variety, with fewer runners and flowers, usually entirely 
 or partially unisexual, and fruit without carpels round its base, has been 
 distinguished as a species under the name of &. elatior, Ehrh. ; and several 
 other wild or cultivated varieties have been proposed as species, but the 
 great facility with which fertile cross-breeds are produced, gives reason to 
 suspect that the whole genus, including even the Chilian Pine Strawberry, 
 may prove to consist but of one species. 
 
 VH. POTENTILLA. POTENTIL. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial, tufted stock, and occasionally a creeping root- 
 stock or runners. Flowering stems usually annual, often very short, rarely 
 perennial or partially shrubby. Leaves of 3 or more digitate or pinnate, 
 distinct segments or leaflets. Peduncles 1-flowered, solitary, or forming a 
 dichotomous cyme at the ends of the stem. Calyx free, double, that is, of 
 twice as many divisions as there are petals, the alternate ones outside the 
 others and usually smaller. Petals 5 or rarely 4. Stamens numerous. 
 Carpels numerous, small, 1-seeded and seed-like, crowded on a receptacle 
 which enlarges but slightly, and rarely becomes spongy, never succulent. 
 
 The species are numerous, extending over the whole of the northern 
 hemisphere without the tropics, especially in Europe and Asia, penetrating 
 into the Arctic regions, and descending along the mountain-ranges of 
 America to its southern extremity. The genus, already extended by the 
 admission of Zormentilla and Comarum, would, perhaps, be still better 
 defined if Fragariajand Sibbaldia were likewise included. It would then 
 comprise all Rosacee with a double calyx, numerous, distinct, 1-seeded 
 carpels, not enclosed in its tube, and the styles not transformed into long, 
 feathery beaks or awns. 
 Leaves digitately divided. 
 
 Flowers white . . 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 
 Petals 4 in all, or nearly all, the flowers . ' . . 8 PB. Tormentilla, 
 
 Petals 5 in all, or nearly all, the flowers. 
 Leaves very white underneath. ne es é ; . 4. P argentea. 
 
 . Ll. P. Fragariastrum. 
 
Potentilia. | XXVI. ROSACER. 137 
 
 Leaves green on both sides. 
 Stems creeping, and rooting at the nodes . : 2. P. veptans. 
 Stems short and tufted or eben, but notrooting 5. P. verna. 
 Leaves pinnately divided. 
 Flowers dingy- purple - : ae é : . 9. PB. Comarum. 
 -Flowers white . ° A 7 0 ; ; A . 8 P. rupestris. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Stem much branched, often paryby: Leaflets few, ob- 
 long . 6. P. fruticosa. 
 Stem creeping. Leaflets numerous, silky underneath . 7. BP. anserina. 
 
 Two red-flowered East Indian species, with digitate leaves, P. nepalensis 
 and P. atropurpurea, and several of their hybrids, are frequently to be met 
 with in our gardens. [P. norvegica, Linn., a hirsute erect annual with 
 palmately 3-foliolate leaves and yellow flowers, is naturalized in several 
 English counties, and multiplying rapidly. | 
 
 1, P. Fragariastrum, Ehbrh, (fig.312). Strawberry-leaved Potentil.— 
 Resembles the Strawberry in its short, tutted stems, silky hairs, 3 leaflets 
 regularly toothed almost all round, and white flowers; but the receptacle 
 does not swell or become succulent as the fruit ripens. The stem itself is 
 also often shortly creeping, either under or above ground, and the flowering 
 branches are less erect than in the Strawberry; the petals usually smaller, 
 although variable, sometimes narrow and scarcely so long as the calyx, 
 sometimes nearly as large as in the common wild Strawberry. 
 
 On banks, dry pastures, and in open woods, in western and central 
 Europe, extending northward to south Sweden, and eastward to the Crimea 
 and the Caucasus. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, 
 but becoming rare in the Highlands. 7. early spring. 
 
 2. P. reptans, Linn. (fig. 313). Creeping Potentil, Cinquefoil.—Stock 
 seldom much tufted, with slender, prostrate stems, often rooting at the 
 nodes, and sometimes extending to a considerable length. Stipules ovate, 
 mostly entire. Leaves all stalked, with 5 obovate or oblong, coarsely- 
 toothed leaflets. Flowers single, on long peduncles, apparently axillary, or 
 rarely forming a loose terminal cyme, as in P. Zormentilia. Petals large 
 and yellow, mostly 5, but occasionally 4. 
 
 In rich pastures, borders of meadows, edges of woods, and hedges, 
 throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abun. 
 dant in England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. 7%, 
 summer and autumn. Much as the common form of this species differs 
 from the following one, it is by some supposed to be a mere variety, and 
 certainly the procumbent variety of the true Zormentilla appears to be 
 intermediate between the two. 
 
 3. P. Tormentilla, Sibth. (fig. 314). Zormentil Potentil,—Rootstock 
 thick and woody. Stems erect, or procumbent at the base, several times 
 forked, more or less silky-hairy as well as the leaves. Lower leaves 
 often shortly stalked, and like those of P. reptans, but the upper ones 
 always sessile, consisting of 3, or rarely 5, deeply-toothed leaflets, 
 Peduncles in the forks of the stem, or in the axils of the upper leaves, form- 
 ing a loose, leafy, terminal cyme. Flowers small, bright yellow, and mostly 
 with 4 petals; the first one, however, of each stem has occasionally 5, 
 
 On heaths, moors, and pastures, in open woods, etc., throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, to the Arctic region. One of the most abundant and 
 most ‘generally diffused British plants. 27. summer. The P. procumbens, 
 
138 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Potentilla. 
 
 Sibth. (Zormentilla reptans, Linn.), is a more procumbent variety, occa- . 
 
 sionally creeping at the base, with rather larger flowers, more frequently 
 breaking out into 5 petals, and forms some approach to P. reptans ; but 
 the really intermediate forms mentioned above are of very rare occurrence. 
 
 4, P. argentea, Linn. (fig. 315). Hoary Potentil._Stems decumbent 
 at the base, ascending, and forked above. Lower leaves on long stalks, 
 the upper ones nearly sessile, composed of 5 wedge-shaped or sometimes 
 obovate leaflets, with a very few deep teeth or lobes, and remarkable for 
 the close white down which covers their under side as well as the stems. 
 Flowers in a loosely forked, leafy corymb or panicle, rather small, with 5 
 yellow petals. 
 
 In gravelly pastures, and on roadsides, in northern and central Europe, 
 extending all across the Asiatic continent, but neither an Arctic nor gene- 
 rally a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, sparingly distributed over 
 England, and eastern Scotland; absent from Ireland, AV. summer, 
 
 5. P.verna, Linn. (fig. 316). Spring Potentil.—Stems generally short 
 and tufted, sometimes procumbent at the base, and ascending above to the 
 height of 6 or 8 inches, or shortly prostrate, but not rooting at the nodes 
 as in P. reptans. Lower leaves on long stalks, with 5 or 7 obovate or 
 oblong, toothed leaflets; the upper ones shortly stalked or nearly sessile, 
 with 5 or rarely only 3. leaflets, all green on both sides, although sometimes 
 greyish by the abundance of silky hairs. Flowers irregularly panicled at 
 the ends of the short, weak stems; the petals yellow, broad, and longer 
 than the calyx. 
 
 In pastures and waste places, chiefly in hilly and mountain districts, in 
 Europe, and central and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions, but 
 grows also in the dry, hot regions of southern Europe. Thinly scattered 
 over England, north of Cambridge and Somerset, and Scotland, chiefly in 
 hilly districts, and not recorded from Ireland. 1. spring and summer. 
 It varies much in size and hairiness, and in the size of the flowers. A 
 luxuriant mountain variety, with larger flowers, of a golden yellow, has 
 been distinguished as a species, under the name of P. alpestris, Hall. f., or 
 P. aurea, Sm. (not Linn.). [The alpine plant further differs from the low- 
 land one in its ascending stem, larger less truncate leaflets, and often 
 spotted flowers. Its earliest names are P. salisburgensis, Henke, and 
 maculata, Pourr., which were published in the same year. | 
 
 6. P.fruticosa, Linn. (fig. 317). Shrubby Potentil_—Differs from 
 all other European species by the stem, the lower portion of which becomes 
 woody, forming an erect or spreading shrub or undershrub, often very 
 low, but sometimes attaining 2 feet in height; the short flowering 
 branches die down as in other Potentillas. Stipules narrow and thin. 
 Leafiets usually 5, narrow and entire; the three upper ones often shortly 
 connected at the base ; the two lower inserted at some distance from them, 
 so as to form a pinnate rather than a digitate leaf. Peduncles terminal or 
 opposed to the leaves, each with a single rather large yellow flower. 
 
 In bushy or stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, widely diffused 
 over Europe, central and Russian Asia, and North America, but not gene- 
 rally common. In Britain, only in a few localities in the north of England, 
 and in Clare and Galway in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 7, P.anserina, Linn, (fig. 318). Goose Potentil, Silver-weed.—- 
 
Potentilla.] XXVI. ROSACED. 139 
 
 ‘Stock tufted, with long creeping runners rooting at the nodes, as in P. 
 reptans. Leaves pinnate, with numerous oblong, deeply toothed leaflets, 
 green or somewhat silky on the upper side, of a shining silvery white 
 underneath from the silky down with which they are covered. Peduncles 
 long, solitary at the rooting nodes, bearing a single rather large yellow 
 flower. 
 
 Common on roadsides, in stony pastures, and waste places throughout 
 Europe, Russian and central Asia, and a great part of North America, ex- 
 tending to the Arctic regions, and reappearing in the southern hemisphere. 
 Abundant in Britain. FU, summer. 
 
 8, P.rupestris, Linn. (fig. 319). Rock Potentil.—Stock perennial, 
 sometimes forming a very short, woody stem, the annual flower-stems 6 to 
 10 inches high. Leaves chiefly radical, pinnate ; the common stalk rather 
 long; the leaflets 5 or rarely 7, ovate, toothed, green, and somewhat 
 glutinous. The stem-leaves few and smaller, usually with only 3 leaflets. 
 Flowers few, rather large, of a pure white, forming a loose, irregular 
 corymb. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, in limestone districts, in the mountain-ranges of central 
 and southern Europe, and across the whole continent of Asia, extending 
 northwards into southern Sweden. In Britain, only in one spot on the 
 Breidden hill in Montgomeryshire, except where it may have established 
 itself for a time in the neighbourhood of gardens in which it has been cul- 
 tivated. Fl. May and June. 
 
 9, P. Comarum, Nestl. (fig. 320). Marsh Potentil_A perennial, 1 
 to 1} feet high, often assuming a bluish-purple colour, glabrous or more or 
 less hairy in the upper part; the stems decumbent and rooting at the base. 
 Stipules not distinct from the enlarged base of the leafstalk. Leaflets 
 mostly 5, shortly pinnate at the end of the stalk, oblong, toothed, nearly 
 glabrous above and hoary underneath, or softly hairy on both sides, and 
 often near 2 inches long. Flowers in a loose, irregular corymb, of a dingy 
 purple; the inner segments of the calyx broad, with long points, the outer 
 ones narrow and much smaller, Petals shorter than the calyx. Carpels 
 numerous and small, on a somewhat enlarged, rather spongy receptacle, 
 on which account this plant is often considered as forming a distinct 
 genus, under the name of Comarum. (Comarum palustre, Nestl.) 
 
 In marshes, peat-bogs, and wet places, in northern and central Europe, 
 Asia, and a portion of North America, penetrating far into the Arctic 
 regions. Widely distributed over Britain, but rare in the south of England. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 —— —_ 
 
 VIII. SIBBALDIA. SIBBALDIA. 
 
 Habit and characters of Potentilla, except that the number of stamens 
 and carpels is reduced below 10, generally from 5 to 7. The genus consists 
 but of very few species, small alpine plants, inhabiting the great mountain- 
 ranges both of the new and the old world. 
 
 1, S. procumbens, Linn, (fig. 321). Procumbent Sibbaldia.—The 
 perennial stock forms a short dense, spreading tuft. Leafstalk seldom 
 above 6 lines long, with 3 obovate or wedge-shaped leaflets, 3-toothed at 
 the end, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flower-stems } to 
 14 inches long, almost leafless, bearing a cyme of small flowers, of which 
 
140 | THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Sebbaldia. 
 
 the green calyxes are the most conspicuous, the petals being very small and 
 of a pale yellow, or occasionally wanting. The lobes of the calyx often 
 closed over the carpels after flowering, but the latter are not enclosed 
 within the tube as in Alchemilla. (Potentilla Sibbaldi, Hall. f.) 
 
 In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, or 
 at greater elevations, in the higher ranges of central Europe and Asia. 
 Frequent in the Scotch Highlands, constituting in some places a consider- 
 able portion of the greensward, but unknown in England or Ireland. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 IX. ALCHEMILLA. ALCHEMIL. 
 
 Tufted herbs, either annual or with a perennial, almost woody stock, and 
 annual flowering-stems, palmately lobed or divided leaves, and small green 
 flowers, i in loose panicles or in smallsessile heads. Calyx free, double, that 
 is, of 8 divisions, of which 4 alternate ones are outside and smaller. No 
 petals. Stamens 4.or fewer. Carpels 1 or 2, 1-seeded, and enclosed in the 
 dry tube of the calyx. 
 
 The species are very few, but widely spread over the northern hemisphere, 
 chiefly in mountainous districts. The palmate, not pinnate leaves, and in- 
 florescence, readily distinguish them from the two following apetalous 
 genera. 
 
 Perennial. Flowers in terminal panicles. 
 
 Leaves green on both sides, with short, broad, palmate iobee . L. A. vulgaris. 
 Leaves silvery shining underneath, deeply palmate 2 . 2 A, alpina, 
 Small annual. Flowers minute, in sessile axillary heads. ' . 3, A. arvensis. 
 
 1, A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 322). Common Alchemil, Lady’s-mantle. 
 —A perennial, either glabrous or more or less hairy, but always green, not 
 silvery. Radical leaves large, on long stalks, broadly orbicular or reni- 
 form, divided only to a fourth or a third of their depth into 7 or 9 broad, 
 regularly-toothed lobes. Flowering-stems decumbent or ascending, seldom 
 above 6 inches high, bearing a few small leaves on short stalks, with large, 
 green, toothed stipules, and a loose panicle of small, green flowers, each 
 borne on a little pedicel, generally at least as long as the tube of the calyx. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, be- 
 coming more restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern Europe 
 and central Asia. Generally distributed over Britain, but scarce in south- 
 eastern England. 7. spring and summer. 
 
 2, 4. alpina, Linn. (fig. 323). Alpine Alchemil.—An elegant plant, 
 with much of the general habit of 4. vulgaris, but known at once by the 
 shining silvery hairs, which cover the stems and under side of the leaves. 
 The stock often emits short, creeping runners. Leaves smaller than in 4, 
 vulgaris, and divided to the base, or nearly so, into 5 or 7 oblong, almost 
 entire segments. Flowers in little, dense corymbs, which form short, 
 interrupted spikes or panicles at the ends of the branches. 
 
 In the principal mountain-ranges of Europe, but generally at greater ele- 
 vations than A. vulgaris, and in Asia and America almost restricted to the 
 Arctic regions. Abundant in many parts of the Scotch Highlands and 
 of northern England, and occurs also in the mountains of Kerry and Sligo 
 in Ireland. FU. summer. [A. argentea, Don (conjuncta, Bab.), is a 
 curious sport, with the leaflets connate below the middle, found in a few 
 spots in Scotland, as well as in France and Switzerland. | 
 
Alchemilla. | XXVI. ROSACEA. 141 
 
 3. A. arvensis, Scop. (fig. 324). Field Alchemil, Parsley Piert.—A 
 little annual, so different in appearance from the last two that it has often 
 been considered as forming a distinct genus, but the essential characters 
 are the same asin Alchemilla. It is seldom more than 2 or 3 inches high, 
 and often in full flower at 1 inch, much branched, green, and softly hairy. 
 Leaves on short stalks, orbicular, more or less deeply divided and cut. 
 Flowers very minute, green, and sessile, forming little heads in the axils of 
 the leaves, half enclosed in the leafy stipules. 
 
 In fields and waste gravelly places, on earthy wall tops, etc., throughout 
 Europe and western Asia, and carried by cultivation into other countries. 
 Abundant in Britain. 7. the whole season. 
 
 X. SANGUISORBA. SANGUISORB. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, annual, erect, or ascending stems, and 
 pinnate leaves. Flowers in dense oval or cylindrical heads, at the ends of 
 long peduncles. Calyx simple, of 4 coloured lobes, the tube enclosed in 
 2 or 4 bracts. Petalsnone. Stamens few. Carpels 1 or rarely 2, 1-seeded, 
 enclosed in the dry, oblong tube of the calyx. 
 
 The genus consists but of very few European, North Asiatic, and North 
 American species. They are closely allied to the following genus, with 
 which they are popularly included under the name of Burnet, the chief dis- 
 tinction being in the small number of stamens, and the flowers usually 
 hermaphrodite. 
 
 1, S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 325). Burnet Sanguisorb, Great Burnet. 
 —A glabrous and erect perennial, attaining about 2 feet in height. Leaves 
 chiefly radical or from the lower part of the stem, with 9 to 13 ovate or 
 oblong, toothed segments; the upper part of the stem almost leafless, and 
 divided into 3 or 4 long peduncles, each terminated by a single head of 
 flowers, at first globular, then ovoid or oblong, rarely an inch long. Flowers 
 much crowded, and more or less tinged with dark purple. Stamens 
 usually 4, but varying from 3 to 6. Poterium officinale, Hook. f. 
 
 In moist meadows, chiefly in mountainous districts, almost all over 
 Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, not uncommon 
 from Ayr and Selkirk southwards; rare in Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 XI. POTERIUM. POTERIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, ascending or erect annual stems, and pin- 
 nate leaves. Flowers without petals, in dense, globular or ovate heads at 
 the ends of long peduncles, as in Sanguisorba, but most frequently mone- 
 cious. Calyx in the males 4-lobed, the stamens numerous, with long fila- 
 ments. Calyx in the female tubular, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small 
 deciduous teeth. After flowering it becomes quadrangular, closely enclos- 
 ing 1 or rarely 2 one-seeded carpels. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly south European and western Asiatic, generally 
 preferring drier and more rocky situations than the Sanguisorbas. 
 
 1, P. Sanguisorba, Linn. (fig. 326). Burnet Poterium, Salad 
 Burnet, Garden Burnet.—A glabrous or very slightly downy perennial, - 
 much like the Sanguisorba but smaller, the stem seldom above a foot high. 
 Leaflets small, ovate, deeply toothed, often 15 to 19 to each leaf. Heads 
 
142 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Poteriwm. 
 
 of flowers smaller and more globular than in Sanguisorba, of a light 
 green colour, very seldom acquiring a purplish tinge. Lower flowers all 
 males, with the numerous stamens projecting in hanging tufts; upper 
 flowers female, with a long style ending in a purple, tufted stigma. Ripe 
 calyx from 1 to 2 lines long, more or less distinctly quadrangular, and 
 irregularly wrinkled and pitted, 
 
 In dry pastures and clefts of limestone rocks, in central and southern 
 Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern 
 Sweden, In Britain, generally spread over the limestone districts of Eng- 
 land, but scarce in Scotland and Ireland. The ripe calyx or fruit varies in 
 size and in the prominence of the wrinkles, constituting in the eyes of 
 southern botanists, several distinct species; one of these, with the ripe 
 calyx near 2 lines long, and very distinctly pitted and marked with little 
 asperities, is usually inserted in our Floras under the name of P. muricatum, 
 Spach. 
 
 XII. AGRIMONIA. AGRIMONY. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, erect stems, pinnate leaves with distinct 
 segments or leaflets, and yellow flowers in long, terminal, simple, loose 
 spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5. Stamens few. Carpels usually 2, 
 enclosed within the dry, persistent calyx, which is covered, when ripe, with 
 hooked bristles. 
 
 The genus comprises but very few European, north Asiatic, and North 
 American species, easily known by their inflorescence, as well as by their 
 fruit. 
 
 1, A. Eupatoria, Linn. (fig. 327). Common Agrimony.—Stems 2 or 
 3 feet high, more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with soft hairs. 
 Lower leaves often 6 inches long, with from 5 to 9 distinct, ovate, coarsely- 
 toothed leaflets, about an inch long, intermixed with a number of much 
 smaller ones ; the upper leaves gradually smaller, with fewer leaflets. Spike 
 long and leafless, but each flower in the axil of a small 3-cleft bract, with 
 two smaller 3-toothed bracteoles on the very short pedicel. Tube of the 
 calyx hairy and erect when in flower, turned downwards after flowering, 
 when it becomes thickly covered at the top with hooked, green or reddish 
 bristles, forming a small burr. Petals rather small, oblong. Stamens short, 
 often not more than 6 or 7, but sometimes twice that number. 
 
 On roadsides, waste places, borders of fields, etc., over nearly the whole 
 of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic plant. 
 Frequent in England and Ireland, but becoming scarce beyond the Clyde and 
 Forth, in Scotland. FV. all summer. It varies considerably in the hairi- 
 ness of the foliage, in the size of the flowers, and in the form of the ripe 
 calyx, which is more or less contracted at the base, from obconical to cam- 
 panulate ; and from this character two European species have been distin- 
 guished, but the differences do not appear constant enough to separate them 
 even as marked varieties. [These are— 
 
 a. A. Hupatoria proper. Fruiting calyx obconic, deeply grooved, with 
 ‘ the lower spines spreading. 
 
 b. A. odorata, Mill. More branched, with resinous odour, racemes 
 denser, flowers larger, fruiting calyx hardly furrowed, with the lower spines 
 spreading or deflexed. } 
 
Rose. ] XXVI. ROSACEA. — 148 
 
 XIII. ROSE. ROSA. 
 
 Erect, scrambling or climbing shrubs, more or less prickly, with pinnate 
 leaves, leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalk, and showy flowers, either 
 solitary or in small corymbs at the ends of the branches. Calyx-tube 
 globular or ovoid, contracted towards the top; the limb divided into 5 
 segments, often unequal, and sometimes lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. 
 Carpels several, 1-seeded, hairy, enclosed within the tube of the calyx, 
 which becomes succulent when ripe, and sometimes slightly pulpy between 
 the carpels, the whole forming a rather dry red or black berry. 
 
 A well-marked genus, widely diffused over the northern hemisphere, in 
 the new world as well as the old. It comprises a considerable number of 
 true species; but several of them being of very ancient and universal culti- 
 vation, and having been hybridized and multiplied with all the skill of 
 modern horticulturists, their more or less marked races or varieties are 
 now reckoned by thousands, Even in the wild state endeavours have been 
 made to characterize so large a number of proposed species, that the con- 
 fusion amongst them is almost as great as in the Brambles. The forms in- 
 digenous to Britain appear to be reducible to five types, which are probably 
 real species. It must, however, be admitted, that the characters separating 
 them are not so decided as could be wished, and that specimens will occa- 
 sionally be found that the most experienced botanist will be at a loss to 
 determine, and certainly not the less so if the number of British species 
 be extended to 17, as proposed in the British Flora, or even 11, as in 
 Babington’s Manual, in the former case founded on the careful obser- 
 vations of the late Mr. Borrer. 
 
 Prickles mostly straight, or very slightly curved, scarcely 
 
 dilated at the base. 
 Stem seldom above a foot high when wild. Leaflets 7 or 9, 
 
 usually small, and simply toothed . 1. BR. pimpinellifolia, 
 Stem 2 feet or more. Leaflets 5 or W, a doubly toothed, 
 downy on both sides . 2, R. villosa. 
 
 Prickles, at least the larger ones, more or less curved, and 
 dilated at the base. 
 Styles slightly protruding from the mouth of the calyx in a 
 dense tuft, but not wnited. Stem scarcely trailing, 
 
 Calyx-tube globular, more or less prickly or bristly . . 2. BR. villosa, 
 Calyx-tube ovoid or oblong, without prickles or bristles. 
 Leaflets very glandular, | doubly toothed . 3. FR. rubiginosa. 
 Leaflets without glands, or with very few on the edges 
 only, simply or rarely doubly toothed 4, R. canina, 
 
 Styles united in a column, ee po from the calyx. Stem 
 very trailing 3 : c ° ° 5. BR. arvensis, 
 
 The most common exotic Phsas: in our rarer A hatte are the Cabbage 
 Rose and Moss Roses, varieties of the R. centifolia, of uncertain origin 
 (perhaps not distinct from the R. gallica, from central and southern 
 Europe); the Ayrshire Rose, a cultivated variety of the south Kuropean 
 R. sempervirens ; and the China Roses, varieties of the Asiatic R. indica; 
 but several other species from Europe, "Asia, and North America, are also 
 “ss nae cultivation, and are among the parents of the numerous garden 
 
 ybrids, 
 
 1, R. pimpinellifolia, Linn. (fig. 328). Burnet or Scotch Rose.— 
 A small, erect, very much branched shrub, usually under a foot high 
 when wild, and seldom above 2 feet in cultivation; usually armed with 
 numerous unequal, mostly straight, rather slender prickles, often more or 
 
144 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Rose. 
 
 less intermixed with glandular hairs. Leaflets small, 7 or 9 to each leaf, 
 glabrous or with a minute glandular down ; the teeth simple, or very rarely 
 again toothed. Flowers rather small, white or pink, solitary at the end of 
 the short branches; the floral stipules small. Calyx globular or slightly 
 ovoid, and smooth ; the segments lanceolate, almost always entire. Carpels 
 all sessile, with free styles. Fruit black, or rarely red, globular or nearly 
 so, crowned by the persistent segments of the calyx. 2. spinosissima, 
 Linn, 
 
 In dry, bushy wastes, either near the sea or on dry, healthy hills, widely 
 spread over Europe and temperate Asia, ascending occasionally to con- 
 siderable elevations, but not extending to the Arctic regions. Common in 
 Scotland and in several parts of England and Ireland, generally not far 
 from the sea. Fl. spring or early summer, and sometimes again later. This 
 is the origin of the Scotch Roses of our gardens, 
 
 2. R. villosa, Linn. (fig. 329). Downy Rose.—In its ordinary state, 
 this is distinguished from the downy varieties of R. canina, chiefly by the 
 globular fruit, more or less covered with small, fine prickles, which are 
 seldom entirely wanting. It is usually more erect and bushy, the prickles 
 of the stem straight or but slightly curved; the leaflets softly downy on 
 both sides, and almost always doubly toothed. Calyx-segments long, and 
 often expanded near the top, sometimes all entire, sometimes, as in R. canina, 
 some of them more or less pinnately lobed. Flowers white or pale pink. 
 R. tomentosa, Sm. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in Europe and western Asia, and chiefly in the 
 north, or in the mountain districts of the south. Generally distributed 
 over Britain, but chiefly in Scotland, northern and western England, and 
 Ireland. Fl. early summer. The R&R. pomifera from continental Europe, 
 appears to be a variety of this species, which, although generally very 
 distinct, seems almost in some localities to pass into some forms of 
 R. canina. 
 
 3. R. rubiginosa, Linn. (fig. 330). Sweetbriar Rose.—Very nearly 
 allied to &. canina, but in its typical state, as cultivated in our gardens, 
 easily recognized by the aromatic scent of the foliage when rubbed. This 
 proceeds from small glands, copiously scattered on the leafstalks and the 
 under side and edges of the leaflets, often giving the foliage a rusty hue. 
 In the wild state the scent is often very faint, although the glands are 
 still numerous. The plant is usually more slender than R&R. canina, the 
 prickles curved or hooked, often intermixed with glandular hairs; the 
 leaflets rather small, and almost always doubly toothed; the flowers pink, 
 usually solitary, rather smaller than in R&R. canina. Fruit ovoid or oblong, 
 smooth or rarely bearing a very few small prickles. &. micrantha, Sm. 
 R. sepium, Thuill. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe and central 
 Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly in 
 southern and eastern England, apparently rare in northern and western 
 England, Scotland, and Ireland. FU. early summer. 
 
 4, R.canina, Linn. (fig. 331). Dog Rose.—Rootstock woody, fre- 
 quently producing suckers. Stems of several years’ duration, often the 
 first year erect and simple to the height of 3 or 4 feet ; the flowering stems 
 of two or more years branched, rather weak and straggling, attaining 6 or 
 
Rose. | XXVI. ROSACER, 145 
 
 8 feet in length, usually glabrous, and without glands, armed with curved 
 or hooked prickles. Leaflets 5 or sometimes 7, ovate, usually simply 
 toothed and glabrous, or downy on the under side, and then often doubly 
 toothed. Flowers pink or white, usually sweet-scented, solitary or 3 or 4 
 together at the ends of the branches ; the stipules of the undeveloped floral 
 leaves forming elliptical bracts. Fruit ovoid or rarely nearly globular, 
 without bristles, although there are often a few on the pedicels; the 5 
 divisions of the calyx persistent, spreading or reflexed, either all dilated at 
 the top and entire, or more frequently one pinnate on both sides, two on 
 one side only, and the other two entire. Styles free, but collected in a 
 dense hairy mass scarcely protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube. 
 Central carpels always distinctly stalked, according to Koch, a character 
 which requires further verification. 2. cesia, Sm. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, the commonest Rose throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, Abundant in Britain. £1. summer, rather early. It varies 
 considerably in the foliage, either quite glabrous or more or less downy, 
 especially underneath, and often glandular at the edges, but never so much 
 so asin R. rubiginosa, nor so downy as in R&R. villosa, from which it is 
 usually readily distinguished by the prickles and the fruit. The plants 
 usually named R. collina, Eng. Bot., or R. systyla, Bast., appear to be 
 generally reducible to R. canina; the character derived from the free or 
 cohering styles is sometimes deceptive. [These are referred to arvensis by 
 Mr. Baker, the first authority on the genus. ] 
 
 5. R. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 322). Meld Rose-—A much more trail- 
 ing plant than FR. canina, often extending to many feet, with slender 
 branches, Foliage and prickles nearly as in that species, but the leaflets 
 are usually more glabrous and shining on the upper side, rarely slightly 
 downy. Prickles usually small, and much hooked. Flowers white and 
 scentless, usually 3 or 4 together at the end of the branches, rarely solitary. 
 Fruit globular or nearly so, without bristles; the calyx-divisions mostly 
 entire, and falling off before the fruit is ripe. Styles usually united in a 
 column protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube, and the carpels all 
 quite sessile, but neither of these characters appear to be quite constant. 
 
 In hedges and thickets with A. cantina, in western and central Europe, 
 and often as common, but not extending so far to the north, nor apparently 
 into Eastern Europe. Abundant in England and Ireland, but becomes 
 scarce in Scotland. 7. summer, lasting much later than R. canina. 
 
 XIV. PYRUS. PYRUS. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, with entire or pinnately divided leaves, and showy 
 flowers, either proceeding, with a few leaves, from buds or spurs on a 
 former year’s wood, or in simple or branched corymbs at the ends of the 
 year’s shoots. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary, the limb with 5 small 
 divisions. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Styles 5 or fewer. Fruit form- 
 ing with the calyx a fleshy mass, divided in the centre into 5 or fewer cells 
 of a leathery or cartilaginous consistence, each cell containing one or two 
 seeds or pips. 
 
 A genus of several species, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, 
 but chiefly in central Asia and southern Europe. This and the three fol- 
 lowing genera, although universally distinguished by modern botanists, are 
 
 i 
 
146 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Pyrus. 
 
 nevertheless separated only by characters of little importance and difficult 
 to appreciate. The structure of the flowers is the same in all; the number 
 of styles is variable, the distinction consists chiefly in the consistency of 
 the lining of the cells of the ripe fruit. In Pyrws it is cartilaginous or 
 leathery, so that the fruit can be cut across witha knife; in the three 
 other genera the cells are hard and bony, and tend to separate from each 
 other into distinct nuts. The following analytical Table includes the 
 British species of all four. 
 
 Flowers solitary or few together, in simple bunches. Leaves 
 undivided. 
 Calyx-segments long and leafy. Flowers solitary, sessile . XVII. Mxspiuvs. 
 Calyx-segments small. Flowers several together. 
 Flowers small, drooping. Leaves entire, white under- 
 neath . : ; : ; . A 3 . XVI. CotonHASTER. 
 Flowers showy, erect. Leaves toothed. 
 Styles combined at the base. Fruit globular. ° - 2 P. Malus. 
 Styles distinct. Fruit pear-shaped . : 5 c . Ll. P. communis. 
 Flowers in branched corymbs. Leaves often cut or divided. 
 Leaves simple, toothed, lobed, or pinnate at the base only. 
 Leaves very white underneath, with a dense cotton . Peet Poe! Pee by) 
 Leaves green or loosely hairy underneath. 
 Leaves large, broad or almost cordate at the base, more 
 or less pinnately lobed - . 4 <4 : ; 
 Leaves narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, 3- or 5- 
 lobed. : ‘ ¢ : 4 . : F . XV. CRATHGUS. 
 Leaves pinnately divided to the midrib into several pairs of 
 distinct, nearly equal segments or leaflets : : . 
 
 4. P. torminalis. 
 
 5. P. Aucuparia. 
 
 Several others are cultivated in our gardens for their fruit or for 
 ornament, especially the Quince (P. Cydonia), the scarlet Pear (2. 
 japonica), the Siberian Orab (P. prunifolia), etc. 
 
 1. P. communis, Linn. (fig. 333). Pear Pyrus, Pear-tree.—In 
 favourable circumstances the Pear will form a handsome tree of consider- 
 able elevation, of a somewhat pyramidal shape, with dense foliage, and 
 showing all its flowers on the outside; but it may often be seen as a low 
 scrubby tree or mere bush. Leaves stalked, ovate or obovate, simple, 
 bordered with numerous small teeth, glabrous or loosely covered, when — 
 young, with a slight down. Flowers rather large, of a pure white, on 
 pedicels of about an inch long, in very short racemes or bunches of 6 to 10, 
 on the wood of a former year. Divisions of the calyx narrow and pointed. 
 Styles long, and distinct from the base. . The fruit is so well known as to 
 have given its name to the peculiar shape it retains through nearly the 
 whole of its numerous cultivated varieties. 
 
 In woods and hedgerows, in the temperate regions of Europe and Asia, 
 extending northwards into southern Sweden. Scattered over Britain, but 
 in so many instances escaped from cultivation, that it cannot be affirmed to 
 be really indigenous. 20. spring. [P.cordata, Desv. (P. Briggsii, Syme), 
 isa curious form found, apparently wild, in Cornwall, with more ovate 
 leaves, and very small fruit. ] 
 
 2, P. Malus, Linn. (fig. 334). Apple Pyrus, Crab- and Apple-trees,— 
 The Apple-tree never grows to the height of the Pear, and assumes a’ 
 more spreading shape. ‘The leaves are very nearly the same, but generally 
 downy underneath, with a shorter and stouter stalk. The inflorescence is 
 also the same, except that the peduncles issue from nearly the same point, 
 instead of being arranged in a short raceme along a common axis; the 
 
Pyrus.] XXVI. ROSACEA. 147 
 
 divisions of the calyx are broader and downy, the flowers often assume a 
 pinkish hue, the styles are shortly united at the base, and the fruit is 
 nearly globular, and flat or hollowed at the base by the stalk. 
 
 As widely spread as the Pear-tree over Europe and western Asia, it 
 extends further northward into Scandinavia. Equally scattered over 
 Britain, but with more probability of its being a true native. Fl. spring. 
 In a wild state it produces the small acrid fruit known under the name of 
 Crab Apple, but the Apples, Pippins, Codlins, etc., of our orchards all 
 belong to the same species. 
 
 3. P. Aria, Ehrh., (fig. 335). Beam Pyrus, White Beam-tree.—Often 
 a mere shrub, but growing into a tree of moderate size, with a rather 
 broad head; the inflorescence, the young shoots, and the under side of the 
 leaves covered with a soft, white cotton. Leaves ovate or obovate, green 
 and glabrous on the upper side, always sharply toothed, sometimes undi- 
 vided, sometimes more or less pinnately lobed; the lobes rounded at the 
 top, and not acuminate as in P, torminalis. Flowers white, in corymbs at 
 the ends of short, leafy branches, but not near so numerous as in P. 
 Aucuparia, and rather larger, the lateral peduncles bearing seldom more 
 than 3 or 4, Styles usually 2 only. Berries globular or ovoid, and red. 
 
 In woods, in central Europe, and in the mountain-ranges of southern 
 Europe and central Asia, extending eastward to the Altai and Himalaya, 
 and northward into Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain, but 
 more frequent in England and Ireland than in Scotland. J. spring or 
 early summer. The more or less cut-leaved varieties are sometimes con- 
 sidered as species, under the names of P. intermedia, latifolia, scandica, 
 pinnatifida, and fennica; these are not uncommon in the north of 
 Europe, and are occasionally found in the north of England, Ireland, and 
 Scotland ; and some are supposed to be hybrids between Avia and 
 Aucuparia. 
 
 4, P.torminalis. Ehrh. (fig. 336). Cut-leaved Pyrus, Wild Service- 
 tree.—A tall shrub or moderately-sized tree, with the inflorescence and 
 under side of the leaves, when young, clothed witha loose down, which dis- 
 appears as they grow old. Leafstalks slender ; leaves broad, and divided 
 to near the middle into a few broad, pointed lobes, bordered with small 
 teeth. Flowers in corymbs at the ends of short leafy branches, white, 
 fewer and larger than in P. Aucuparia; more numerous and rather 
 smaller than in P. Aria. Styles usually 2, united to above the middle. 
 Berries ovoid or globular, small and brownish. 
 
 In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely ex- 
 tending into northern Germany. In Britain, only in southern and central 
 England. FV. spring. 
 
 5, P. Aucuparia, Gartn. (fig. 337). Rowan Pyrus, Rowan-tree or 
 
 ‘ Mountain Ash.—A moderate-sized tree, distinguished from all the fore- 
 going by the regularly pinnate leaves. Leaflets 11 to 19, in pairs along 
 the common stalk, with a terminal one at some distance from the last pair ; 
 all narrow-oblong, toothed, from 1 to near 2 inches long, glabrous or 
 nearly so above, more or less downy underneath. Flowers white, rather 
 small, but very numerous, in showy corymbs at the ends of short leafy 
 branches. Peduncles and calyx more or less downy. Styles rather short, 
 usually 3, almost glabrous and free from the base. Berries numerous, 
 small, globular, of a bright red. 
 
 L 2 
 
148 THE ROSE FAMILY. | Pyrus. 
 
 In woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially in mountain- 
 ous districts and at high latitudes, where it shrinks into a stunted shrub. 
 Generally distributed over Britain in a wild state, besides being much 
 planted. FV. spring or early summer. The cultivated Service-tree (Pyrus 
 domestica) has precisely the foliage of P. Aucuparia, of which it is believed 
 by some to be a mere variety produced by cultivation. The flowers are 
 rather larger and the styles often woolly, but the only real distinction is in 
 the fruit, which is very much larger, assuming the form of a little pear. 
 It has been inserted in British Floras on the strength of a single tree in 
 the forest of Wyre, near Bewdley, which has, however, been shown to have 
 been in all probability planted there. 
 
 ———s ae 
 
 XV. CRATZEGUS. HAWTHORN. 
 
 Shrubs, seldom growing into trees, mostly armed with stout thorns 
 formed of abortive branches, and differing from Pyrus only in the hard bony 
 consistence of the cells of the fruit. 
 
 The genus is, like Pyrus, spread over the temperate regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, but the species are more numerous in North America 
 than in Europe and Asia. Among those most frequently cultivated in our 
 shrubberies and gardens are the C. pyracantha from south-eastern Europe, 
 and the ©. Crus-galli, and some other North American ones. The ever- 
 green C. glabra, from China, now forms the genus Photinia, 
 
 1, C. Oxyacantha, Linn. (fig. 338). Common Hawthorn, Hawthorn, 
 May, Whitethorn.—A thorny shrub or small tree, glabrous or more or 
 less downy on the calyxes and young foliage. Leaves stalked, narrowed at 
 the base, and more or less divided upwards into 8 or 5 lobes or segments, 
 which are irregularly toothed or even lobed. Flowers white or pink, 
 sweet-scented, in sessile corymbs on short leafy branches. Petals broad. 
 Styles 1, 2, or 3. Fruit red, globular or ovoid, crowned by the short divi- 
 sions of the calyx, and containing a hard, bony, 1- or 2-celled nut, each cell 
 with a single seed. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, and uni- 
 versally cultivated for artificial hedges. JU. spring or early summer. It 
 varies much in the form of its leaves, the down of its foliage and ealyx, the 
 number of styles, and the colour and size of the flower and fruit. [A 
 variety with more deeply cut leaves, pubescent calyx and smaller later fruits 
 of one carpel, isthe C. monogyna, Jacq. | 
 
 XVI. COTONEASTER. COTONEASTER. 
 
 Shrubs, with leaves usually small and entire, and rather small flowers, | 
 either solitary on short peduncles, or 4 or 5 together in short drooping 
 racemes ; the generic characters those of Crategus, except that the cells of 
 the fruit form as many nuts, distinct from each other, but cohering to the 
 inside of the fleshy calyx. 
 
 The species are few, chiefly from eastern Europe or central Asia, with a 
 few North American ones. . 
 
 1, C. vulgaris, Lindl. (fig. 8339). Common Cotoneaster.—An irregu- 
 larly growing tortuous shrub, with a dark-ruddy bark; the young shoots 
 
Cotoneaster. | XXVI. ROSACEA, 149 
 
 and under side of the leaves covered with a short, dense, white cottony 
 down, Leaves shortly stalked, small, ovate or orbicular, entire, glabrous 
 on the upper side. Flowers greenish-white, small, solitary or few together, 
 in short drooping racemes, on very short leafy branches’or buds, Calyx 
 glabrous, with short broad teeth. Styles usually 3. Fruit small, reddish. 
 
 In rocky situations, chiefly in limestone regions, in central and southern, 
 and especially eastern Europe, and in central and Russian Asia, extending 
 to the Arctic Circle, and ascending high up into mountain-ranges, even to 
 the edges of glaciers, In Britain, only known on the limestone cliffs of the 
 Great Orme’s Head. Jl. spring. 
 
 XVII MESPILUS. MEDLAR. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Crategus on account of 
 its large flowers, with more foliaceous divisions to the calyx, and of its 
 fruit, of which the bony cells are more exposed at the top of the fruit, and 
 more readily separable from each other. 
 
 1, M. germanica, Linn. (fig. 340). Common Medlar.—A shrub or 
 small tree, more or less thorny when wild, but losing its thorns in cultiva- 
 tion. Leaves undivided, nearly sessile, lanceolate or oblong, with very 
 small teeth, usually downy, especially on the under side. Flowers large, 
 white or slightly pink, solitary and sessile on short leafy branches. Styles 
 glabrous and distinct, usually 5. Fruit nearly globular or pear-shaped, 
 crowned by a broad hairy disk, from whence the 5 bony cells very slightly 
 protrude. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, common in southern Europe to the Caucasus, 
 extending more or less into central Europe, but in many cases only as 
 escaped from cultivation. In Britain, apparently wild in several localities 
 in southern England, but probably not truly indigenous. FV. spring. 
 
 The Calycanthus, occasionally planted in shrubberies, and Chimonan- 
 thus, often trained against walls, belong to the small North American and 
 Asiatic Calycanthus family, allied on the one hand to Rosacea, on the other 
 to Magnoliacee. The common Myrtle, a south European shrub, is one of 
 the very large tropical family of Myrtaceae, with the indefinite perigynous 
 
 stamens of the Rosacee, but with opposite leaves, and a completely syncar- 
 pous inferior ovary. 
 
 XXVH. ONAGRACEZ. THE CQNOTHERA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, ‘shrubs, with the leaves, 
 especially the lower ones, frequently opposite, almost always 
 undivided (except when immersed in water), and toothed, 
 without stipules. Flowers in terminal spikes or racemes, or 
 the lower ones solitary in the axils of the leaves. Calyx-tube 
 adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged considerably above 
 it ; the limb of 4 or sometimes 2 lobes, not overlapping each 
 other in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx below 
 its lobes, or occasionally wanting. Stamens 8, 4, or 2, inserted 
 
150 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY, [Zpilobium. 
 
 with the petals. Styles simple or divided at the top into 2 or 
 4 stigmas. Ovary inferior, of 2 or 4 cells, in all British genera. 
 Hruit various, capsular in the British genera. Seeds usually 
 
 small, without albumen. 
 
 A considerable Order, ranging over the whole world, but in the greatest 
 variety in North America. It is readily known amongst European Calyci- 
 flores with an inferior syncarpous ovary, by the parts of the flower being 
 all in twos or in fours. The small-flowered genera with sessile stigmas, in- 
 cluded in the Order in the first edition of this work, are now separated 
 under the name of Haloragee. 
 
 Stamens 8. Petals 4, 
 Flowers purplish-red, pink, or white. Capsule long. Seeds 
 
 with a tuft of hairs : < a she dalla SMES goed ea lat 1, Eprnosrum, 
 Flowers large, yellow. Capsule short. Seeds without hairs . 2. Ginornmra. 
 
 Stamens 4. Petals smallor none. Capsule short. Seeds with- 
 out hairs 3. LUDWIGIA. 
 
 Stamens 2. Petals 2, cleft. Capsule small, hispid. Seeds 1 or 2 4. Crroma. 
 
 The North American Clarkias, Zauschneria and Gaura, of our flower- 
 gardens, and the South American Fuchsias of our plant-houses, all belong 
 
 to the Gnothera family. 
 
 I. EPILOBIUM, EPILOBE. 
 
 Herbs, mostly erect, with annual flowering stems, either with a creeping 
 perennial rootstock, or, in the small-flowered species, becoming ‘perennial 
 by means of scions or offsets formed in autumn at the base of the decaying 
 stem. Leaves opposite, or irregularly scattered. Flowers pink or red, 
 rarely white. Limb of the calyx 4-cleft. Petals 4, Stamens 8. Ovary 
 and capsule long and narrow, 4-celled. Style distinct, with a club-shaped 
 or 4-lobed stigma. Seeds numerous, bearing a tuft of long hairs. 
 
 The genus is diffused over nearly the whole of the globe, from the ex- 
 treme Arctic regions of both hemispheres to the tropics. The numerous 
 forms the species assume in every variety of climate [together with the 
 frequent hybrids], make it exceedingly difficult to define them upon any 
 certain principle, and botanists seldom agree as to the number they should 
 admit. Those here adopted are the most marked among our British forms ; 
 but it must be confessed that in some instances intermediates are to be met 
 with which will be found very puzzling. In all cases the style must be 
 carefully observed, if possible when fresh, and a note made whether the 
 
 stigma is entire or lobed. 
 
 Flowers somewhat irregular, in long, terminal, leafless ra- 
 cemes. Petals spreading from the base, mostly entire . 1. E. angustifolium. 
 Flowers regular, axillary or in shortracemes, leafy at the base. 
 Petals erect at the base, mostly notched. 
 Stigma deeply 4-lobed. 
 Stem often 3 to 4 feet. Flowers large. Leaves clasping 
 the stem. : : 5 5 : ‘ 3 A . ‘ 
 Stem seldom above 2 feet. Leaves, at least the lower ones, 
 shortly stalked. 
 hemes lanceolate, the middle ones sessile. Plants softly 
 airy . 0 ° : . é : ‘ : : : 
 Leaves oyate-lanceolate or ovate, mostly stalked. Plant 
 glabrous or slightly hoary a : : . , : 
 Stigma club-shaped, entire (or very shortly 4-lobed in E, roseum), 
 
 2. E. hirsutum. 
 
 8. EF. parvifiorum, 
 
 4. EK. montanum, 
 
Epilobium.] XXVII, ONAGRACB. 151 
 
 Stem marked with two or four raised lines, decurrent from 
 the lower or all the leaves. 
 Leaves lanceolate, sessile. Budserect . . 6. EF. tetragonum. 
 Leaves shortly stalked. Buds erect or slightly nodding. 5. H. roseum. 
 Stem cylindrical. Decurrent lines none or faint. Buds 
 nodding. 
 Alpine plants, not 6 inches high. Leaves ovate. 
 Leaves small, mostly entire. Plant little branched . 9. EF. alpinum. 
 Leaves broad, toothed, an inch or more long. Plant 
 
 much branched. 4 F . 8. B. alsinefolium, 
 Lowland plant, often a foot high or more. Leaves nar- 
 row, nearly entire . : - i 5 ‘5 . %. #. palustre, 
 
 1, &. angustifolium, Linn. (fig. hy Willow Epilobe, French 
 Willow, Rose-bay.—A handsome plant, simple or scarcely branched, 2 or 
 4 feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary, but never hairy. Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, entire or with very minute distinct 
 teeth. Flowers large, purplish red, in long terminal racemes; the petals 
 slightly unequal, entire, and spreading from the base; the stamens and 
 styles inclined downwards. Stigma deeply 4-lobed. Pod 1 to 2 inches long, 
 more or less hoary. 
 
 On moist banks, and in moist open woods, chiefly in light soils, in Arctic 
 and northern Europe, Asia, and North America, extending into the moun. 
 tainous districts of central Europe and Asia. Widely spread over Britain, 
 but not common, and in many places introduced. FV. summer. 
 
 2. E. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 342). Great Epilobe, Great Willow- 
 herb, Codlins-and-cream.—Stems stout and branched, 3 or 4 or even 5 feet 
 high, the whole plant softly hairy. Leaves lanceolate, clasping the stem 
 at the base, and bordered with small teeth. Flowers large and handsome ; 
 the petals erect at the base, spreading upwards, and deeply notched. Pod 
 very long, quadrangular, and hairy. 
 
 On the sides of ditches and rivers, and in wet places, throughout Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 England, but less common in Scotland. FV. summer. 
 
 3. &. parvifiorum, Schreb. (fig. 343). Hoary Epilobe.—Some speci- 
 mens of this plant look like the #. hirsutum on a small scale, others 
 approach E. montanum. It is distinguished from the former by its 
 smaller stature and much smaller flowers. The lower leaves, also, and 
 sometimes the upper ones, are shortly stalked; the middle ones usually 
 sessile, but scarcely clasping the stem. From ZH. montanum there is little 
 to separate it but the soft hairs with which it is clothed, the narrower 
 leaves with shorter stalis, and the rather larger flowers. But none of these 
 characters appear to be quite constant, and it may possibly prove to be a 
 mere variety of H. montanum, 
 
 In Europe and western Asia, but not so common as #. montanum, and 
 generally found in wetter situations. It has nearly the same range over 
 Britain, excepting the extreme north of Scotland. 7. summer. 
 
 4, &.montanum, Linn. (fig. 344). Broad Hpilobe.—Stems erect, 
 simple or slightly branched, from 6 inches to a foot or more high, cylin- 
 drical, without any decurrent lines or angles, and usually glabrous or 
 slightly hoary ; the autumnal offsets usually short, and sometimes sessile. 
 Leaves shortly stalked, or sometimes almost sessile, ovate or broadly lanceo- 
 late, and toothed. Flower-buds erect or slightly nodding ; ovary downy, 
 
152 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY. [ Zpilobium. 
 
 tapering into a stalk at the base, and crowned by a calyx 2 or 3 lines long, 
 divided below the middle into 4 reddish lobes. Petals pink, usually nearly 
 twice as long, but sometimes scarcely exceeding the calyx, always deeply 
 notched, Style divided at the top into 4 oblong, spreading, stigmatic lobes. 
 Pod slender, 2 to 3 inches long. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, roadsides, woods, etc., throughout Europe 
 and Russian and central Asia, and apparently in many other parts of the 
 globe. Very abundant in Britain. /. summer. It varies much in the 
 size of the flowers, which are in dry situations often nearly as small as in 
 E. rosewm, from which it is then chiefly distinguished by the deeply-cleft 
 stigma. [H. montanwm has usually opposite leaves; the closely allied Z. 
 lanceolatum, Sebast. and Maur., which occurs in some of the southern 
 counties of England, has these mostly alternate. It is sometimes regarded 
 as a variety of H. roseum. | 
 
 5. B.roseum, Schreb. (fig. 345). Pale Hpilobe.—An erect plant, 
 glabrous or boary when young, much resembling at first sight a small- 
 flowered EH, montanum, but the leaves are narrower, on longer stalks, the 
 lower ones generally opposite, with a raised line descending more or less 
 along the stem from the junction of the leafstalk on each side, almost as in 
 E. tetragonum. They vary from ovate-lanceolate to narrow-oblong, and 
 from 1 to 3 inches in length. Flowers in a short, terminal, leafy, branched 
 raceme or panicle; the limb of the calyx scarcely 2 lines long, and the 
 notched petals not much longer. Buds erect or slightly nodding, the style 
 ending in a club-shaped stigma, either entire or very shortly 4-lobed. Pods 
 from 1 to 2 inches long. 
 
 Along ditches, and in moist situations, in Europe and Russian Asia, but 
 not so common as either the preceding or the following species, nor extend- 
 ing so far to the north. Scattered over several parts of Britain, from 
 Edinburgh southwards. It is often confounded with H. montanum or £. 
 parvifiorum, El. summer. 
 
 6. &.tetragonum, Linn. (fig. 346). Square Hpilobe.—Stems erect, 
 often much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous or hoary with a very short 
 down, and more or less angular from raised lines descending on each side 
 from the margins of the leaves; the autumnal offsets often long and thread- 
 like, with a fleshy bud at the extremity, more rarely short and scaly or 
 leafy, as in . montanum. Leaves sessile or nearly so, narrow, and toothed. 
 Flowers small, in terminal leafy racemes, the buds erect, the petals deeply 
 notched. Stigma entire and club-shaped. Pod often very long. 
 
 In wet ditches and watery places, throughout Europe, Russian Asia, and 
 a portion of North America, and extending to the Arctic Circle, and very 
 nearly allied to a common Australian species. Common in Britain. 7, 
 summer. {Two varieties of this are well marked— 
 
 a. LH. tetragonum proper. Scions formed in autumn and bearing rosu- 
 late leaves, leaves narrow shining above, capsule 2 to 4 inches long. 
 
 b. E. obscurum, Schreb. (#. virgatum, Gren. and Godv.) Scions very 
 slender found in summer with few opposite leaves, leaves broader opaque 
 above, capsule 1 to 2 inches long. | 
 
 7. &. palustre, Linn. (fig. 347). Marsh Hpilobe.—Very near £. 
 alpinum, and by some believed to be a lowland form of it. It has the same 
 slender scions, entire or not much toothed leaves, short terminal racemes, 
 
Epilobium.] XXVII, ONAGRACEH, 153 
 
 small flowers, nodding buds, and club-shaped, undivided stigma ; but its 
 stature is taller, often a foot or even two in height, and the leaves are 
 longer and much narrower, often linear. It sometimes also comes very 
 near the narrow-leaved forms of HH. roseum and LH. tetragonum, but has 
 the buds much more nodding, and the decurrent lines on the stem are either 
 very faint or entirely wanting. 
 
 In wet, boggy places, and watery ditches, throughout Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, but more especially in the north, extending into the Arctic 
 
 regions, Generally distributed over Britain, but not a very common species. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 8. HE. alsinefolium, Vill, (fig. 348). Chickweed Hpilobe.—Closely 
 allied to, and perhaps a mere variety of, H. alpinum, but much more 
 luxuriant, and frequently branched, though seldom more than 6 inches 
 high. Leaves very shortly stalked, ovate, and toothed, and an inch long 
 or more, like those of #. montanum, but of a thicker consistence. Flowers 
 larger than those of 2. alpinum, forming very short, leafy racemes. Buds 
 nodding, and stigma club-shaped, as in L. alpinum. The autumnal scions 
 are more frequently underground than green and leafy. 
 
 Along alpine rivulets and springs, in all the great mountain-ranges of 
 Europe and western Asia. Very common in the Scotch Highlands, extend- 
 ing into the mountains of North Wales and north-western England, but 
 not recorded from Ireland. £V. swmmer. 
 
 9, H.alpinum, Linn. (fig. 349). Alpine EHpilobe.—This little plant 
 is seldom more than 4 or 5 inches high, and often much shorter, decum- 
 bent and much branched at the base, glabrous or nearly so; the autumnal 
 scions usually above ground, slender and leafy, rarely short and tufted. 
 Leaves more or less stalked, small, ovate or lanceolate, usually obtuse, and 
 entirely or obscurely toothed, The stems have not the raised decurrent 
 lines of H. roseum, but are only marked occasionally with faint downy 
 lines. The flowers, although as small as in Z#. palustre, appear large in 
 proportion to the size of the plant, they are few in the axils of the upper 
 leaves, forming short, leafy racemes. Buds nodding. Petals notched. 
 Style ending in a club-shaped stigma, entire or nearly so. Pod 1 to2 
 inches long, narrowed at the base into a long stalk. HH. anagallidifolium, 
 Bab. Man. 
 
 Along alpine rills, and wet places in the high mountain-ranges or Arctic 
 regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, Abundant in the 
 
 Scotch Highlands, but very local in England, and does not extend into 
 Wales or Ireland. #1. summer, 
 
 ee eee 
 
 Il. @NOTHERA. CNOTHERA. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with alternate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple 
 flowers, either axillary or in terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx-tube pro- 
 longed above the ovary, 4-lobed at the top. Petals4. Stamens 8. Ovary 
 and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate or 4-lobed stigma, 
 Seeds numerous, without any tuft of cottony hairs. 
 
 A large American, and chiefly North American genus, from whence 
 several species are cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1, &. biennis, Linn. (fig. 850). Common Cnothera, Evening Prim- 
 rose,—A biennial, 2 or 3 feet high; the stems almost simple, and more or 
 
154 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY. [ Enothera. 
 
 less hairy; leaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, slightly toothed, hoary or 
 downy. Flowers yellow, large, and fragrant, in a long, terminal spike, 
 often leafy at the base. Ovary sessile, about 6 to 8 lines long, the tube of 
 the calyx at least an inch longer, the petals broad and spreading. Capsule 
 oblong. 
 
 A North American plant, long cultivated in European flower-gardens, 
 and now naturalized on river banks and other sandy places in several parts 
 of western Europe. Appears to be fully established in Lancashire and 
 some other counties of England. FV, swmmer and autumn, opening in the 
 evening. 
 
 ia odorata, Jacq., which has linear-lanceolate waved leaves and a 
 long cylindric capsule, is a Patagonian species, recently established on the 
 S.W. coasts of England. | 
 
 Ill. LUDWIGIA. LUDWIGIA. 
 
 Marshy or almost aquatic herbs, with opposite leaves, and small flowers 
 solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. Limb of the calyx of 4 short 
 divisions. Petals very small, or, in the British species, none. Stamens 4. 
 Ovary and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate stigma. Seeds 
 numerous, without any tuft of hairs. é 
 
 The genus consists of a considerable number of species, widely diffused 
 over the hotter as well as the temperate regions of the globe, in the new 
 world asin the old. In their general habit and small flowers they resemble 
 Peplis, and some other semi-aquatic Lythrariee, but the inferior ovary 
 and some other characters are entirely those of Onagracee. 
 
 1, &. palustris, Ell. (fig. 351). Marsh Ludwigia.—A small glabrous 
 annual, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more; the lower part of the stem 
 creeping in mud or floating in water, branching and rooting at almost every 
 node, Leaves ovate and entire, 6 lines to an inch long. Flowers closely 
 sessile, with a small green calyx, no petals, very small stamens, and an 
 exceedingly short style, with a comparatively large capitate stigma. The 
 capsule rapidly enlarges, being, when ripe, about 2 lines long, obovate, 
 with 4 green angles, and containing numerous minute seeds. Jsnardia 
 palustris, Linn. 
 
 In wet ditches, bogs, and pools, in central and southern Europe, central 
 Asia, and North America, not crossing the Baltic to the northward. In 
 Britain only known hitherto in three localities in Hampshire and Sussex, 
 and in Jersey. U. summer. 
 
 IV. CIRCAEA. CIRCA. 
 
 Herbs, becoming perennial by creeping rootstocks from the base of the 
 erect annual flowering stems, with opposite stalked leaves, and small 
 flowers in terminal racemes. Limb of the calyx of two divisions, turned 
 back whilst flowering. Petals 2. Stamens2. Style distinct, with a thick 
 stigma. Ovary and capsule globular, pear-shaped, or oblong, 2- or 1-celled, 
 with 1 seed in each cell. 
 
 This pretty little genus consists of but three or four species, spread 
 over Europe, temperate Asia, and North America, all so nearly resembling 
 ne other, that, in the opinion of some botanists, they are mere varieties 
 of one. 
 
Circced. | XXVII. ONAGRACE. 155 
 
 Plant more or less hairy. Capsule pear-shaped, with 2 seeds . 1. O. lutetiana. 
 ‘Leaves perfectly glabrous. Capsule oblong, with 1 seed ° - 2 C, alpina. 
 
 1, C.lutetiana, Linn. (fig. 352). Common Cireea, Enchanter’s 
 Nightshade.—Stems erect or shortly decumbent, and rooting at the base, 
 1 to 13 feet high, and, as well as the leaves and racemes, more or less 
 clothed with very short whitish hairs. Leaves on rather long stalks, 
 broadly ovate or heart-shaped, 2 to 3 inches long, rather coarsely toothed, 
 of a thin texture. Flowers white or pink, in elegant, slightly branched, 
 leafless, terminal racemes. Pedicels about 2 lines long, turned down after 
 flowering. Capsule small, pear-shaped, covered with stiff, hooked hairs, 
 forming a small.burr. Seeds 2. 
 
 In woods and shady. situations, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, andin North America, Abundant 
 in England and Ireland, rarer in Scotland, but extending to Aberdeenshire. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2, ©. alpina, Linn. (fig. 353). Alpine Cireea.—Closely resembles the 
 common species, of which it may be a mountain variety, but is smaller in 
 all its parts, and usually quite glabrous, except the fruit. It is seldom 
 above 6 inches high ; the leaves are thinner, and often glossy ; the capsules 
 smaller, less hairy, much narrower, and usually contain only a single seed, 
 owing to the almost constant abortion of one of the cells. 
 
 In woods, and stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, in Europe and 
 all across Russian Asia, often ascending to great altitudes, and penetrating 
 further northward than C, lutetiana, but apparently not an Arctic plant. 
 Abundant in Scotland, extending into the midland counties of England, 
 but disappearing in the south; in Ireland it is both in the north and in 
 Cork county. Fl. summer. A larger variety, or hybrid, has sometimes 
 been described as a distinct species, under the name of C. intermedia, 
 Ehrh,, a name also occasionally given to smaller states of C. lutetiana, 
 
 XXVIII. LYTHRARIEZ. THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs or trees, with leaves 
 mostly (at least the lower ones) opposite, entire, and without 
 stipules; the flowers either axillary or forming terminal 
 racemes or spikes, more or less leafy at the base. Calyx free, 
 tubular or campanulate, with as many, or twice as many, teeth 
 as there are petals. Petals 4, 5, or sometimes more, rarely 
 deficient, inserted at the top of the tube of the calyx, crumpled 
 in the bud. Stamens equal to or double the number of the 
 petals (or, in some exotic genera, indefinite), inserted in the 
 tube of the calyx, often lower down than the petals. Style 
 single. Ovary free from the calyx, but generally enclosed 
 within its tube, divided into 2 or more cells, each with several 
 ovules. Capsule of a thin texture, sometimes becoming 1-celled 
 by the drying up of the partition, containing several small seeds 
 without albumen. 
 
156 THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. [Lythrum. 
 
 A considerable family, some of the herbaceous semi-aquatic species dis- 
 persed over almost every part of the globe, whilst the larger shrubby or 
 arborescent ones spread over the tropics both in the new and the old 
 world. They come near to some Hosacee in the insertion of the stamens, 
 the position of the ovary, the structure of the seeds, etc., but, independently 
 of the structure of the ovary, they are readily known by their entire 
 leaves, the lower ones at least always opposite. They are much more 
 allied to the splendid and extensive tropical Order of Melastomacee, which 
 
 however has no representative in Europe, and is even but little known in 
 our stoves. 
 
 Calyx tubular. Petals longer than its teeth . ; 2 ; . 1. LytTHRUM. 
 Calyx shortly campanulate. Petals minuteornone . 4 . 2. PEPLIS. 
 
 Séveral species of Cuphea, an American genus of this family, are now 
 generally cultivated in our flower-gardens, 
 
 I. LYTHRUM. LYTHRUM. 
 
 Herbs, with sessile, axillary flowers, the upper ones forming long leafy 
 spikes. Calyx tubular, with 8, 10, or 12 teeth, 4, 5, or 6 of them being 
 external, and much narrower than the alternate inner ones. Petals 4, 5, 
 or 6, longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens as many, or nearly twice as 
 many, inserted below the petals on the tube of the calyx. Ovary and 
 capsule 2-celled. Stigma borne ona distinct style. 
 
 The genus consists of very few species, spread over the northern hemi- 
 sphere of the new as well as the old world. 
 
 Stems 2 feet or more. Leaves all opposite or whorled. Flowers 
 large, in a showy, terminal raceme - 4 2 . 1, Z. Salicaria. 
 Stems 6 or 8 inches or less. Upper leaves alternate, narrow. 
 Flowers small, with minute petals 3 ; 3 . 2. L, hyssopifolium. 
 
 1. &. Salicaria, Linn. (fig. 354). Spiked Lythrum, Purple Loose- 
 strife.—Rootstock perennial, with stout, annual, erect stems, 2 or 3 feet 
 high, slightly branched, glabrous or softly downy. Leaves opposite or 
 sometimes in threes, sessile, and clasping the stem at the base, lanceolate 
 and entire, from 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers reddish-purple or pink, in 
 rather dense whorls, forming handsome terminal spikes, more or less leafy 
 at the base; the upper floral leaves reduced to bracts scarcely longer or 
 even shorter than the flowers. Calyx about 3 lines long, with as many 
 ribs as teeth, of these the outer ones are subulate, the inner ones short and 
 broad. Petals oblong, often near half an inch long. 
 
 In wet ditches and marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian and 
 central Asia, in Australia, and North America, Abundant in England, 
 Ireland, and southern and western Scotland, very local in the east and 
 north. Fl. summer, [The flowers of the Purple Loosestrife are trimor- 
 phic, differing in the comparative length of the stamens and styles. Thus 
 individual plants have—-1. Long styles and medium stamens; 2. Long 
 styles and short stamens; 8. Medium styles and long stamens; 4. Medium 
 styles and short stamens; 5. Short styles and long stamens; 6. Short 
 styles and medium stamens. ‘These differences are accompanied with 
 others in the colour of the flowers and colour and size of the pollen 
 grains, | 
 
 2, &. hyssopifolium, Linn. (fig. 355). Hyssop Lythrum.—A glabrous 
 annual, seldom more than 6 or 8 inches high, the stems slightly branched, 
 
Lythrum.| XXVIII LYTHRARIES. 157 
 
 and decumbent at the base, or, in starved specimens, erect and simple. 
 Leaves sessile, narrow, and entire, barely half an inch long; the lower 
 ones opposite, the upper ones alternate. . Flowers small and solitary in the 
 axils of the upper leaves; the calyx scarcely more than a line long, with 
 minute teeth ; the petals purple, about half that length. 
 
 In moist or muddy places, especially those which are occasionally inun- 
 dated. Widely spread over central and southern Europe, all across central 
 Asia, in North and South America, South Africa and Australia, but not so 
 common in Europe as the Z. Salicaria. In Britain but few localities are 
 recorded for it in a few of the southern and eastern counties of England. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 II. PEPLIS. PEPLIS. 
 
 Small glabrous annuals, with opposite entire leaves, and minute axillary 
 flowers. Calyx shortly campanulate, with 6 external and 6 internal 
 smaller teeth. Petals very minute or none. Stamens 6. Style very 
 short, scarcely distinct. Capsule globular. 
 
 A genus of very few species, widely spread over Europe, Asia and 
 Africa. 
 
 1. P. Portula, Linn. (fig. 356). Common Peplis, Water Purslane.— 
 A slightly branched annual, creeping and rooting at the base, seldom above 
 2 or 3 inches high, but sometimes many. plants grow together in broad 
 tufts or patches. Leaves obovate or oblong, seldom half an inch long, 
 tapering into a stalk at the base. Flowers sessile in the axils of nearly all 
 the leaves. Capsules enclosed in the somewhat enlarged calyx, but seldom 
 attaining a line in diameter. 
 
 In wet ditches, and moist, watery places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to Scandinavia, but not 
 recorded from Siberia or central Asia. Frequent in England and Ireland, 
 less so in Scotland. £7. all summer. 
 
 XXIX. CUCURBITACEA, THE GOURD FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with long stems, prostrate, or climbing by means of 
 axillary tendrils; alternate, palmately-veined leaves; and 
 unisexual flowers, either solitary or in bunches or racemes in 
 the axils of the leaves. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals united in a 
 single 5-lobed corolla or rarely distinct, Inserted in the margin 
 of the calyx. Stamens in the male flowers inserted on the 
 calyx or corolla; anthers curved, forming a wavy line on the 
 short, thick filaments, which are sometimes free, but often so 
 combined as that the number of stamens has been differently 
 described as 5 or 3 only, or sometimes all the filaments form 
 but one mass. Ovary in the females inferior, divided into 3 or 
 5 cells. Stigmas from 3 to 5, 2-cleft, either sessile or supported 
 on a style. Fruit succulent or juicy, either indehiscent or 
 bursting open elastically when ripe. 
 
158 THE GOURD FAMILY. [ Bryonia. 
 
 ‘A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, and more especially African, with 
 but very few species extending into Europe or northern Asia. It is very 
 easily recognized, as well by its foliage and tendrils as by the structure of 
 the flowers. The only Order at all allied to it is that of the Passifloracee 
 or Passion-flowers, almost all of them American, and chiefly tropical, but 
 of which some species are well known among our greenhouse or stove plants. 
 To the Cucurbitacee belong the Cucumbers, Melons, Watermelons, Gourds, 
 Pumpkins, Vegetable Marrows, etc., of our gardens, most of them of very 
 ancient cultivation, but unknown in a wild state. 
 
 I. BRYONIA. BRYONY. 
 
 Calyx with five small teeth. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens combined into 
 3, of which 2 are double and 1 single. Style 3-lobed, with capitate or 
 2-lobed stigmas. Fruit a globular berry. 
 
 1, B. dioica, Linn. (fig. 357). Common Bryony.—Rootstock perennial, 
 thick and tuberous, sometimes branched; the annual stems climbing toa 
 great length, and, as well as the whole plant, rough with minute hairs, 
 containing an acrid juice, and emitting a sickening smell in drying. Ten- 
 drils simple or branched, and spirally twisted. Leaves more or less deeply 
 divided into 5 or 7 broad, angular, and coarsely toothed lobes, of which the 
 middle one is the longest. Flowers dicecious, the males several together 
 in stalked racemes, of a pale yellow; the corolla broadly campanulate, 
 about half an inch diameter ; the females much smaller, generally 2 together, 
 nearly rotate, with a globular ovary. Berries red or orange, about 4 lines 
 in diameter, containing several flat, nearly orbicular seeds. 
 
 Common in hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus. Occurs in most English counties, and common in some, but 
 rare in the north and in Wales, and does not extend into Scotland or Ire- 
 land. #1. summer. It must not be confounded with the so-called black 
 Bryony, Tamus communis, a very different plant, with entire, shining 
 leaves. 
 
 [The Purslane family, inserted here in the first edition, is now placed 
 above, p. 76, next to Caryophyllacee, and the Paronychia family will be 
 found below, next to Chenopodiaceae. | 
 
 XXX. CRASSULACEA. THE CRASSULA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, with succulent leaves, all or only the upper 
 ones usually alternate, rarely all opposite, no stipules, and 
 flowers in -terminal racemes or cymes. Sepals 3 or more, 
 usually 5, sometimes 15 to 20, cohering’ at the base. Petals as 
 many, sometimes united in a single corolla. Stamens as many 
 or twice as many, inserted with the petals at the base of the 
 calyx. Ovary superior ; the carpels as many as the petals, and 
 free, usually with a small, flat scale at their base, and forming 
 as many distinct capsules, each containing several seeds attached 
 to the inner angle. Embryo straight, with a thin, fleshy 
 albumen. 
 
 EEE 
 
Tillea. | XXX. ORASSULACER. 159 
 
 A numerous family, extending over the greater part of the globe, but 
 particularly abounding in south-western Africa and in the rocky districts 
 of Europe and central Asia. The exact concordance in number of the parts 
 of the flower of the different whorls forms the most prominent character of 
 the family, to which the succulent leaves give a peculiar habit. 
 
 Stamens 3or4, Plants very small, with minute flowers . - 1. Tirnua, 
 
 Stamens twice as many as the petals (half of them sometimes 
 without anthers), 
 
 Petals united in a tubular corolla, longer than the calyx . 2, CoTyLEDOoN. 
 Petals free or nearly so, and spreading. 
 Flowers mostly with 5 or 6 petals and sepals 3. SEDUM. 
 All the flowers with more im 6, on 10 or 12 petals 
 and sepals 4 ° . 4, SEMPERVIVUM. 
 
 Among the eacalant wibtid in our ALE a te the Crassulas, Eche- 
 verias, Rocheas, and a few others, belong to this family, but by far the 
 greater proportion form part of the Ficoidee and Cactacee, which are 
 entirely exotic. 
 
 I, TILLZZA. TILLAA. 
 
 Very small annuals, with opposite leaves, and minute flowers in the 
 upper axils. Sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels 3 or 4. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus contains several from North 
 ‘America, central Asia, southern Africa, and Australia, most of them 
 amongst the smallest of flowering plants. 
 
 1, T.muscosa, Linn. (fig. 358). Mossy Tillea—The whole plant is 
 seldom more than 2 inches high, and usually but an inch, or even much 
 less, although much branched, and crowded with flowers; it is usually of 
 a reddish colour, and slender, though succulent. Leaves narrow-lanceolate 
 or linear. Flowers solitary in each axil, or several together in little clusters. 
 Sepals lanceolate, pointed. Petals minute and subulate. Carpels with 2 
 minute seeds in each, 
 
 On moist, barren, sandy heaths and wastes, in western and southern 
 Kurope, extending eastward round the Mediterranean, and northward to 
 the Netherlands. Has been found in several of the southern and eastern 
 counties of England, but not in Ireland or Scotland. £7. swmmer. 
 
 II, COTYLEDON. COTYLEDON. 
 
 Herbs, or succulent shrubs, with scattered leaves (rarely opposite in 
 some exotic species), and flowers in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals 
 5, small, Petals combined into a single tubular or campanulate corolla, 
 with 5 teeth or divisions. Stamens 10, inserted at the base of the corolla, 
 but often adnate to the top of the tube. Carpels 5, each with a scale at 
 the base, 
 
 Taking this genus in the sense in which it was understood by Linneeus, 
 it includes a considerable number of south-west African, besides several 
 south European and central Asiatic ones, which, with our British species, 
 are considered by some modern botanists as forming a distinct genus under 
 the name of Umbilicus. 
 
 1, ©. Umbilicus, Linn. (fig. 359). Wall Cotyledon, Pennywort, 
 Navelwort.—Stock perennial, almost woody. - Radical and lower leaves 
 on long stalks, fleshy, orbicular, broadly crenate, and more or less peltate. 
 Flowering stems erect, from 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly 
 
160 | THE ORASSULA FAMILY. [ Cotyledon. 
 
 branched, leafy at the base only, and bearing a long raceme of pendulous, 
 yellowish- green flowers. Calyx very small. Corolla cylindrical, about 3 
 lines long, becoming afterwards somewhat enlarged, with 5 short teeth, 
 and enclosing the stamens and carpels. 
 
 On rocks, walls, and old buildings in Western Europe, extending east- 
 ward round the greater part of the Mediterranean, southwards to the 
 Canary Islands, and northwards to Ireland, southern and western England, 
 and the south and west counties of Scotland. FU. summer. 
 
 Ill. SEDUM. SEDUM. 
 
 Succulent herbs, sometimes woody at the base, with scattered leaves, 
 occasionally opposite or whorled, especially at the base, or on barren stems ; 
 and yellow, white, reddish or blue flowers, in terminal cymes or corymbs. 
 Sepals 4 to 6 (usually 5). Petals as many, distinct. Stamens twice as 
 many. Carpels as many as the petals, each with an entire or emarginate 
 scale at the base, and containing several seeds. 
 
 A widely diffused genus, numerous in species, especially in central and 
 southern Europe and central Asia, but extending also into North America, 
 and the mountains of South America. <A large number of the smaller, 
 thick-leaved species, are found on dry rocks or stony places, whence the 
 popular name of Stonecrop applied to several of them. 
 
 Leaves flat, broad. 
 
 Flowers dioecious, with 4 sepals and petals . I, 8. Rhodiola. 
 Flowers TEE COIL in large RORTER DES with 5 sepals and 
 petals. A ° . . 2 S&S. Telephium. 
 
 Leaves as thick, or nearly as thick, as broad. | 
 Flowers white or reddish. 
 Leaves shortly ovoid or globular. 
 Whole plant quite glabrous . . 3& S.anglicum. 
 Calyx and pedicels with a few short, glandular hairs. Sd dasyphyllum. 
 Leaves oblong or cylindrical. 
 Glabrous perennial, with numerous short barren branches, 
 and erect flowering stems . . 5. S. album. 
 Viscidly downy, erect annual, without barren branches . 6. S. villosum. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Flowering stems 1 to 3 inches high. Cymes of two or three 
 short branches. 
 Leaves ovoid or globular ; ‘ 4 ‘ : . 7 S. acre. 
 Leaves cylindrical or oblong . 8. S. sexangulare. 
 Flowering stems atleast 6 inched high, Cymes two or ‘three 
 times divided. . 
 Leaves flattened, acuminate . ° . . * - 9. S. rupestre. 
 Leaves cylindric ‘with a subulate tip oe ee nus Ue Oy a mem erties 
 
 The 8. Steboldi, from Japan, and some exotic species, are to be met with 
 in our gardens. 
 
 1. S. Rhodiola, DC. (fig. 8360). Roseroot Sedum, Roseroot, Midsummer- 
 men.—Stock short, thick, and almost woody; the annual stems erect, 
 stout, simple, 6 inches to nearly a foot high, and leafy to the top. Leaves 
 alternate, sessile, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed, from 6 lines to an 
 inch long, the lower ones often reduced to brown scales. Flowers dicecious, 
 yellow or rarely purplish, forming rather dense cymes, surrounded by the 
 upper leaves, which often assume a yellow or purple tinge; the males with 
 8 stamens, rather longer than the petals and sepals; the females with 4 
 carpels, ending in short spreading styles, 
 
Sedum. | XXX. CRASSULACES. 161 
 
 In clefts of rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the 
 higher mountain ranges of central Europe and Asia. Abundant in the 
 mountains of Scotland, northern England, and Ireland, descending also to 
 maritime cliffs in western Scotland. J. summer. The smell of the root- 
 stock, when drying, has been compared to that of roses, whence its specific 
 name. 
 
 2, S. Telephium, Linn. (fig. 361). Orpine Sedum, Orpine, Livelong, 
 —Rootstock perennial, the annual stems hard, erect, simple, about a foot 
 high or rather more. Leaves scattered, obovate, or oblong, and coarsely 
 toothed ; the lower ones 2 inches long or even more, and much narrowed or 
 even stalked at the base; the upper ones often rounded at the base. 
 Flowers numerous, purple in the British variety, forming a handsome 
 corymb at the top of the stem. Sepals 5, short and pointed. Petals more 
 than twice as long. Stamens 10, rather shorter than the petals. 
 
 On the borders of fields, hedge-banks, and bushy places, in northern 
 and central Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly confined to hilly districts in 
 the more southern portion of its area. Occurs in most of the British 
 counties, but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and is so very 
 tenacious of life, that it is difficult to say how far it is really indigenous. 
 Fl. summer, rather late. [S. Fabaria, Koch, is a more slender state, with 
 the bases of the upper leaves cuneate, and smooth carpels. ] 
 
 3. S. anglicum, Huds. (fig. 362). English Sedum.—A small perennial, 
 seldom more than 3 inches high, and quite glabrous in all its parts; the 
 stems decumbent and much branched at the base, with short, thick, almost 
 globular leaves, crowded on the short barren branches, more loosely scattered 
 and occasionally opposite on the flowering ones. Flowers white, occa- 
 sionally tinged with pink, in a short, irregular cyme. Sepals short and 
 green. Petals more than twice as long, lanceolate, and more or less 
 pointed. 
 
 In rocky or stony places, usually not far from the sea, in western 
 Europe, from Portugal, to southern Norway, ascending also high into the 
 mountains of the south-west. Abundant especially along the western coast 
 of Scotland, in Wales, and in Ireland, and appears also occasionally, but 
 more rarely, on the eastern coasts of England. Fl. summer, 
 
 4, S.dasyphyllum, Linn. (fig. 363). TDhick-leaved Sedum.—Very 
 nearly allied to S, anglicum, but usually rather smaller, of a glaucous green, 
 and the flowering summits more or less viscid, with short, glandular hairs ; 
 the leaves thicker, and more frequently opposite; the cymes of flowers 
 more compact, of a dead white tinged with rose-colour; and the petals 
 broader and not so pointed. 
 
 Much more widely spread on rocks and walls, in western, central, and 
 southern Europe, than S. anglicum, but does not extend eastward to the 
 Russian territory, nor northward into northern Germany. In Britain, only 
 found on old walls, cottage roofs, etc., in southern England, and in Cork 
 county, Ireland, with great doubt as to its being really indigenous. 7%. 
 summer, 
 
 5. S. album, Linn, (fig. 364). White Sedum.—Stock creeping and 
 procumbent, bearing in winter short barren stems with crowded leaves, and 
 in summer erect flowering branches, from 4 to 6 inches high, and perfectly 
 glabrous. Leaves scattered, oblong or cylindrical, 3 to 6 lines long. Flowers 
 
 M 
 
162 THE CRASSULA FAMILY, [ Sedum 
 
 of a pure white or slightly pink, rather small and numerous, in elegant ter- 
 minal cymes or corymbs. Sepals short, oval, and obtuse. Petals nearly 
 three times as long, oblong and obtuse. 
 
 On old walls, rocks, cottage roofs, etc., over the greater part of Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain perhaps truly 
 indigenous in the Malvern Hills and in Somersetshire; and Mr. Carrol 
 reports that a variety with short thick leaves is found on the south coast of 
 Ireland, near Cork ; in other places where the species has been observed, it 
 had probably been introduced from gardens. Ll. summer. 
 
 6. S. villosum, Linn. (fig. 365). Hairy Sedum.—An annual, with 
 erect, nearly simple stems, 3 to 4 inches high; the upper part of the plant 
 always more or less covered with short, viscid hairs, like S. dasyphyllum. 
 Leaves more than twice, often 4 or 5 times, as long as thick, alternate or 
 scattered. Flowers few, of a pale, rather dingy rose-colour, in a’ small, 
 rather loose, terminal cyme. Sepals ovate and green. Petals ovate, about 
 twice as long as the calyx. 
 
 In bogs and along stony rills, in the mountains of western, central, and 
 northern Europe, frequent in northern England and the Scotch Highlands, 
 but not recorded from Ireland. FU, summer. 
 
 7, S.acre, Linn. (fig. 366). Biting Sedum, Wall-Pepper.—Tufts 
 perennial and procumbent, consisting of numerous short barren stems, and 
 erect or ascending flowering branches, from 1 to 2 or 3 inches high ; the 
 whole plant quite glabrous, assuming a yellowish tinge, and biting to the 
 taste when chewed. Leaves small, thick, ovoid, or sometimes nearly glo- 
 bular, those of the barren shoots usually closely imbricated in six rows. 
 Flowers of a bright yellow, in small terminal cymes. Sepals very short. 
 Petals much longer, narrow-oblong and pointed. 
 
 On walls and rocks, in stony and sandy places, throughout Europe and 
 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in 
 Britain. £7. summer. 
 
 8. S.sexangulare, Linn. (fig. 367). Tasteless Sedum.—Very near 
 S. acre, and by some considered as a mere variety, differing only by the 
 more slender leaves, several times longer than thick, and by the flavour said 
 to be less acrid. 
 
 A rather scarce plant, scattered over central and eastern Europe. Indi- 
 cated in some parts of England, especially on old walls, in some of the 
 eastern counties, but it is not indigenous. #7. swmmer. 
 
 9, S. rupestre, Linn. (fig. 368). Rock Sedwm.—Stock perennial and 
 creeping, with numerous short barren shoots, 1 to 3 inches long ; the ter- 
 minal flowering stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves 
 linear-lanceolate, acute, flattened, and more or less extended at the base 
 below their point of insertion into a short spur. Flowers yellow, consider- 
 ably larger than in the other British species, forming a terminal cyme of 
 4 or 5 to 7 or 8 recurved branches, each bearing from 3 to 5 or 6 sessile 
 flowers. Sepals short and ovate ; the petals twice as long, and linear. 
 
 On old walls and stony places, in temperate and southern Europe, ex- 
 teuding northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, it is undoubtedly wild 
 in several of the southern and western counties of England, Wales, and in 
 Ireland, but has besides established itself in many places where it has 
 escaped from cultivation. 2. summer. A slight variety has been distin- 
 
Sedum. | XXX. OCRASSULACEZ. 163 
 
 guished under the name of 8. Forsterianum, Sm., but the characters assigned, 
 derived chiefly from the more or less crowded, closely appressed or spread- 
 ing leaves of the barren shoots, are'very difficult to appreciate, and appear 
 to depend more on station than on any real difference in the plants. 
 
 [10. S. reflexum, Linn. Reflewed-leaved Stonecrop.—Very near SN. 
 rupestre, but usually larger, with crowded cylindric leaves ending in a subu- 
 late tip, and larger pedicelled often brateate flowers. 
 
 On rocks and housetops in northern and middle Europe, extending spar- 
 ingly to England, Wales, and Ireland, but often an escape or relic of culti- 
 vation, especially a garden form which has reflexed green leaves on the 
 flowering shoots; whilst the truly wild form, S. glaucum, Sm., found in 
 Suffolk and Devon, has glabrous leaves, erect or spreading, and paler 
 flowers. | 
 
 , IV. SEMPERVIVUM. HOUSELEEK. 
 
 Succulent herbs, with a perennial, often woody stock, usually larger and 
 coarser than the Sedums; the thick, succulent leaves densely imbricated, 
 on the short, often globular, barren shoots, and scattered along the erect 
 flowering stems. Inflorescence and flowers as in Sedum, except that the 
 parts of the flower are much more numerous, the sepals, petals, and carpels 
 varying from 6 to 20 (usually 10 to 12). Stamens twice as many, but one 
 half occasionally abortive and very small, or sometimes transformed into 
 extra carpels. The little scales placed under the carpels are toothed or 
 jagged, or sometimes wanting. 
 
 Besides the common one, there are a few allied specimens in central and 
 southern Europe, some half-shrubby ones in the Canary islands, and several 
 in south-western Africa, Some of these have long been in cultivation 
 among our garden succulent plants. 
 
 1, S.tectorum, Linn, (fig. 369). Common Houseleek.—The barren 
 shoots form numerous, almost globular tufts, from whence, in subsequent 
 years, arise the stout, succulent flowering stems to the height of about a foot. 
 Leaves very thick and fleshy; the lower ones 1 to 1} inches long, ending 
 in a short point, and bordered by a line of short, stiff hairs; the upper ones 
 as well as the cymes more or less clothed with a short, viscid down. Flowers 
 pink, sessile along the spreading or recurved branches of the cyme. Petals 
 linear, pointed, two or three times as long as the sepals, downy on the out- 
 side, and ciliate on the edges, like the leaves. 
 
 In rocky situations, in the great mountain ranges of central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and having been very long cultivated as a curiosity, 
 it is widely spread over northern Europe, as an introduced plant, on cottage- 
 roofs and old walls, It is only under such circumstances that it is to be 
 met with in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXXI. RIBESIACEZH. THE RIBES FAMILY. 
 
 This family is identical with the Linnean genus Ribes, and 
 nearly allied to the exotic shrubby genera of Saatfragacee, 
 but maintained as distinct on account of the succulent fruit 
 with parietal placentas, and the union of the styles at the base, 
 
 indicating some approach to the Cactacec, 
 M 2 
 
164 THE RIBES FAMILY. [ Rives. 
 
 I. RIBES, RIBES. 
 
 Shrubs, with alternate, palmately veined or lobed leaves, no stipules, 
 and axillary flowers in racemes, or rarely solitary. Calyx adnate to the 
 ovary at the base, the limb divided into 4 or 5 segments. Petals as many, 
 very small and scale-like, inserted at the base of the segments of the calyx. 
 Stamens as many. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with many ovules inserted on 
 2 parietal placentas. Style. deeply divided into 2 or 4 lobes." Fruit a 
 berry, filled with juicy pulp, in which the seeds are suspended by long 
 stalks. Albumen horny, with a small, straight embryo. 
 
 A genus spread over the whole of the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere. The species are most numerous in north-western America, 
 and a small number extend down the Andes to the southern extremity of 
 that continent. 
 Stems prickly. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered . < cee - Ll R. Grossularia. 
 Stems unarmed. Flowers in racemes. 
 
 Flowers all complete. 
 
 ‘Leaves inodorous. Pedicels all short. Fruit red or white 2, R. rubrum. 
 
 Leaves strongly scented. Lowest pedicels of each raceme 
 
 longer than the upper ones. Fruit black 3 : 4. RR. nigrum. 
 Flowers dicecious. Fruit red. . - ° 5 Fi - . 3. BR. alginum. 
 
 The Scarlet Ribes and several others, now frequent in our shrubberies, 
 are natives of north-western America. 
 
 1. R. Grossularia, Linn. (fig. 370). Gooseberry Ribes—A much 
 branched but rather weak shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, with numerous palmately 
 spreading prickles, either single or 2 or 3 together. Leaves small, orbi- 
 cular, palmately divided into 3 or 5 crenated lobes, more or less hairy on 
 both sides. Flowers green, hanging singly or in pairs on short pedicels 
 from little tufts of young leaves. Calyx-tube shortly campanulate, the seg- 
 ments oblong, about twice the length of the petals. Berry of the wild 
 plant rather small and yellowish, sprinkled with stiff hairs, but in cultivation 
 varying much in size and colour, and often quite glabrous. 
 
 In thickets, open woods, and hedges, in the rocky parts of central and 
 southern Europe, and western Asia. In Britain, well established in many 
 places, in hedges, and even wilder places, but, except in the north of Eng- 
 land, scarcely indigenous, having been abundantly cultivated in cottage 
 gardens for several centuries. FU. early spring. 
 
 2. R. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 371). Currant Ribes, Red and White 
 Currants.—An erect, branching shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, without prickles. 
 Leaves on rather long stalks, much larger and thinner than those of the 
 Gooseberry, with 8 or 5 rather short and broad-toothed lobes, glabrous, or 
 more frequently sprinkled with a few minute hairs on the upper surface, 
 and more or less downy underneath. Flowers small, greenish-white, several 
 together in axillary racemes at the base of the year’s shoots. These 
 racemes are either erect. or pendulous when in flower, but almost always 
 pendulous when in fruit; the pedicels all short, and do not commence at the 
 very base of the raceme, as in 2. nigrum, each pedicel being in the axil of 
 a small bract. Calyx-segments broadly spreading, obovate, or rounded, 
 twice the length of the small petals. Berries red when wild, varying in 
 cultivation from red to white. 
 
 In rocky woods, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, ex- 
 tending to the Arctic Circle, but replaced in southern Europe and central 
 
Rives. | XXXI, RIBESIACEH. 165 
 
 Asia by the R, petreum. Frequent in Scotland, the north of England, and 
 occurs also in some parts of southern England and Ireland, but it has been 
 so long and so generally cultivated, that it is difficult to say how far it is 
 really indigenous. Fl. spring. A variety with more upright racemes has 
 been falsely referred to the Continental &. pefreum, and another with the 
 flowers almost sessile has been distinguished as A. spicatum. 
 
 3. R. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 372). Mountain Ribes.—Very near R. 
 rubrum, but the leaves are smaller, more deeply divided, smooth and shin- 
 ing, and glabrous underneath; the flowers much smaller and always 
 dicecious; the males rather numerous, in little, erect racemes, of 1 to 
 14 inches; the pedicels slender, but not quite so long as the bracts; the 
 females, on separate shrubs, much fewer together, in very short racemes, 
 and often almost sessile; the berries small and tasteless. 
 
 In rocky, hilly districts, in central and southern Europe and Russian 
 Asia ; not an alpine plant, notwithstanding its name, but said to extend to 
 rather high northern latitudes; it may not, however, always have been 
 properly distinguished from 2. rubrum. Rather scarce in Britain, pro- 
 bably indigenous in the north of England, but not so in Scotland; it 
 does not extend into the Highlands, nor is it recorded from Ireland. 1, 
 
 spring. 
 
 4, R.nigrum, Linn. (fig. 373). Black Ribes; Black Currant. — 
 Easily known from the peculiar smell of the leaves when rubbed, arising 
 from the small, glandular dots, copiously sprinkled on the under side. 
 Stem unarmed. Leaves rather larger than in R. rubrum, more cordate, and 
 usually with only three broad, crenate lobes, coarse and rough, but scarcely 
 hairy. Racemes pendulous, looser than in the R. rubrum, the flowers 
 larger, campanulate, on longer pedicels, of which the lowest, arising from 
 the very base of the raceme, are much longer than the others. Calyx 
 rather hoary outside. Berries black. 
 
 In woods, in northern, central, and eastern Europe, and Russian and 
 central Asia, but less common in western Europe than the last two species. 
 In Britain, although found in cool, shady places, and boggy thickets, in 
 various parts of England and Scotland, yet it is very doubtful whether it be 
 truly indigenous, as, like the Gooseberry and the Currant, its cultivation 
 dates from a very early period. If anywhere wild it isin the Lake district 
 and Yorkshire. 1. spring. 
 
 XXXII. SAXIFRAGACEA, THE SAXIFRAGEH FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with alternate 
 or opposite leaves, and no stipules. Calyx free, or more or 
 less adherent to the ovary, with 4 or 5 (rarely more) lobes or 
 segments. Petals as many, perigynous or none. Stamens as 
 many, or twice as many (rarely more), perigynous., Ovary 
 either adherent or inserted on a broad base, either 2- or 
 4-celled, or l-celled, with 2 or more parietal placentas, often 
 lobed at the top, with as many (rarely twice as many) styles or 
 
166 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY, [Saxifraga. 
 
 stigmas as cells or placentas. Fruit a capsule. Seeds several, 
 usually many, to each cell or placenta; the albumen usually 
 copious, rarely none. 
 
 An extensive family, ranging over nearly the whole world, and including 
 many shrubs and trees, such as the Hydrangeas, Escallonias, Philadelphuses 
 (Syringas), Deutzias, etc., of our gardens, of which the British herbaceous 
 genera can give very little idea. The characters of the Order are more- 
 over somewhat complicated, there being several exceptions among exotic 
 genera, besides those alluded to in the above general character. The three 
 British genera differ from each other in many essential points, but are all 
 distinguished from osacee by the definite stamens and want of stipules, 
 from them and from Crassulacee, by the carpels united into a single ovary, 
 and from Lythrariee by the distinct styles and the more adherent ovary. 
 
 Petals none. “ : F 5 3 : : c - 2, CHRYSOSPLENIUM, 
 Petals 5. 
 Stamens 10, all bearing anthers. Styles 2 : 5 
 Stamens 5, bearing anthers; 5 barren, with a tuft of 
 globular-headed filaments. Stigmas4 . 5 . 8 PARNASSIA. 
 
 1. SAXIFRAGA, 
 
 I. SAXIFRAGA. SAXIFRAGE. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or more commonly with a perennial tufted stock, 
 with radical or alternate or rarely opposite leaves, no stipules, and terminal 
 flowers either solitary or in cymes or panicles. Calyx free, or more or less 
 adherent at the base, with 5 teeth or segments. Petals 5. Stamens 10, 
 inserted with the petals at the base of the segments of the calyx. Ovary 
 2-celled, superior or more or less inferior, with 2 distinct styles. Seeds 
 several in each cell, with a small embryo in a fleshy albumen. 
 
 A numerous genus, consisting chiefly of mountain or rock plants, abun- 
 dant in all the great mountain-chains of the northern hemisphere, some 
 species ascending to the highest Alpine or furthermost Arctic stations, 
 others extend along the great chain of the Andes to Tierra del Fuego, 
 whilst a few descend to the hot limestone rocks of the Mediterranean 
 region. 
 
 Leaves all opposite and small. Low spreading plant. Flowers 
 purple . : : ; : F : : : ; . lL. S&S. oppositifolia. 
 Leaves alternate or radical. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Calyx spreading, adherent atthe base. Stem bearing several 
 flowers . 5 f 3 - : 4 x : . 2. &. aizoides. 
 Calyx reflexed, free. Stems 1-flowered . ; : A . 3. 8S. Hirculus. 
 Flowers white or pink. 
 Calyx adherent at the base, the lobes erect or spreading. 
 Stem much branched at the base, with procumbent or 
 densely tufted barren shoots. Leaves narrow, simple 
 or 3-lobed. 
 Leaves or their lobes acute. Tuftsloose . . é - 4, S. hypnoides. 
 Leaves or their lobes obtuse. Tufts dense . . . . 5. S. cespitosa, 
 pores simple or branched, without barren shoots at the 
 
 ase. 
 Perennials, with the radical leaves larger, and longer 
 stalked. 
 Lower leaves rounded or palmate, Flowers solitary 
 or panicled, 
 
Sawifraga. | XXXII. SAXIFRAGACES. 167 
 
 Lowland plant. Stemerect. Lower leavescrenate 6. 8. granulata, 
 High alpine plants. Stems weak. Lower leaves 
 angular or deeply lobed. 
 
 Petals at least twice as longas the calyx . . 7. S. cernua 
 Petals scarcely exceeding the calyx . 8. S. rivularis. 
 Radical leaves, ovate, toothed. Stem aredaet leafless, 
 with a terminal head of small flowers. C . 10. 8S. nivalis. 
 Annual, with narrow leaves, entire or 3-lobed . : . 9. S. tridactylites 
 
 Calyx free, with reflexed divisions. 
 Flowers white. Leaves thin, angular or acutely toothed 11. SN. stellaris. 
 Flowers pink. Leaves thick and leathery, crenate. 
 Leaves obovate, narrowed at the base f . . 12. 8. umbrosa. 
 Leaves orbicular, cordate or rounded at the base 5 . 13. S. Geum. 
 
 The large, somewhat coarse Siberian S. crassifolia, is common among 
 herbaceous plants in our gardens, The Chinese S. sarmentosa, with long, 
 hanging runners, is often grown in pots in cottage windows; and several 
 species from the great European mountain-ranges, form a large proportion 
 of all cultivated collections of alpine plants. 
 
 1, S. oppositifolia, Linn. (fig. 374). Purple Saxifrage.—Stems 
 perennial, creeping, very much branched, forming low, straggling tufts, of 
 several inches in diameter, seldom rising above an inch from the ground. 
 Leaves crowded, small, opposite, obovate, and ciliate. Flowers rather 
 large, handsome, and purple, often so crowded as almost to conceal the 
 foliage, although growing singly on very short, erect branches. Calyx- 
 tube adhering to the ovary and capsule up to more than half its length ; 
 the segments ovate, green, erect or spreading, not half so long as the 
 petals. 
 
 In moist alpine situations, in the higher mountain-ranges of Europe, and 
 Russian and central Asia, extending far into the Arctic regions. Common 
 in the loftier Scotch mountains, and also found, but sparingly, on some of 
 the higher Irish, Welsh, and northern English mountains. VU. spring and 
 early summer. 
 
 2. S.aizoides, Linn. (fig. 375). Yellow Sawifrage.—Stock short, 
 ‘sometimes tufted, the flowering stems ascending to about 6 inches high. 
 Leaves alternate, narrow, rather thick, smooth and shining, about half an 
 inch long, entire or rarely notched with 1 or 2 teeth. Flowers yellow, in 
 a loose panicle of from 3 or 4 to a dozen or more. Calyx-segments not 
 much shorter than the petals, often narrow like them, and almost as yellow, 
 giving the flower the appearance of having ten petals with a broad circular 
 disk in the centre. Capsule adhering, to about half its length, to the — 
 short tube of the calyx. 
 
 On wet rocks or gravel, along rills and springs, in almost all mountainous 
 districts of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic 
 circle, descending also much lower than the last. Abundant in Scotland, 
 the north of England, and some parts of Ireland, but apparently wanting 
 in Wales, 2. summer and autumn. 
 
 3, S. Hirculus, Linn. (fig. 376). Marsh Sawifrage.—Perennial stock 
 still shorter than in the last, and often reduced to a small tuft. Leaves 
 alternate, narrow-oblong or linear, and entire. Flowering stems ascending, 
 as in S. aizoides, to about 6 inches, but terminated by a single, rather 
 large flower; the calyx almost entirely free, with oblong, reflexed divisions, 
 not half so long as the erect, narrow-obovate or oblong, yellow petals. 
 Capsule rather large, ending in 9 spreading beaks, 
 
168 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Saxifraga. 
 
 In wet moors, at high elevations, chiefly in the mountain ranges of 
 eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, and generally round the 
 Arctic circle; rare in western Europe. In Britain, only in a few localities in 
 northern England, middle and southern Scotlandand Ireland, J. August. 
 
 4, S. hypnoides, Linn. (fig. 377). Cut-leaved Sazxifrage.—Perennial 
 stock usually shortly creeping and rather slender, much branched, with 
 numerous decumbent barren shoots, attaining, in most situations, 2 or 3 
 inches, but sometimes contracted into a short, dense tuft. Leaves mostly 
 entire, 2 or 3 lines long, narrow-linear and pointed, but some of the larger 
 ones are often 3-lobed, or even 5-lobed, and attain half an inch; they are 
 glabrous, or more or less ciliated with slender, often glandular hairs. At 
 the ends of the shoots, and in the axils of the leaves, the leaf-tufts are often 
 somewhat enlarged and crowded into an oblong head or bulb. Flowering 
 stems 3 to 6 inches high, with very few leaves, and from 1 to 6 or 8 
 rather large, white flowers. Calyx adherent to about two-thirds the length 
 of the capsule ; the segments not one-third so long as the petals, and usually 
 more or less pointed. 
 
 In rather moist, rocky situations, in the mountains of western Europe, 
 descending occasionally tolow, hilly districts. Not uncommon in Scotland, 
 Ireland, Wales, and northern England, but very local in the southern 
 counties, and only in the western of these, as in Somerset and north of it. 
 Fl. summer. It is very variable in the degree of development of its stems, 
 leaves and flowers, in the more or less viscid hairs, and in the leaves and 
 calyx-segments more or less pointed or almost obtuse. This has given rise 
 to its subdivision into numerous supposed species ; beside that some of its 
 extreme varieties have been mistaken for S. geranioides, S. muscoides, and 
 other Continental species not found in Britain. 
 
 5, S. czespitosa, Linn. (fig. 378). Tufted Saxifrage.—Very near to 
 the last, but never emitting the weak, procumbent barren shoots of that 
 species; the leaves broader, more obtuse, and more frequently lobed, and 
 the calyx-divisions also obtuse. The short, leafy stems are crowded into 
 dense tufts ; the flowering stems from 2 to 3 inches high generally covered 
 with a short glandular down, and bearing 1 or 2 white flowers, smaller 
 than in S. hypnoides, 
 
 A high northern and Arctic plant. In Britain, only on some of the 
 highest Scotch, Welsh, and Irish mountains, #V. summer. High alpine 
 forms of S. hypnoides have been frequently mistaken for this plant, and 
 are not indeed always easy to distinguish from it. 
 
 6. S. granulata, Linn. (fig. 379). Meadow Sazxifrage.—Perennial 
 stock reduced to a number of small bulbs, covered with whitish or brown 
 hairy scales. Stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly 
 branched, more or less covered with short spreading hairs, which become 
 glandular in the upper part of the plant. Radical and lower leaves on 
 long stalks, reniform, obtusely crenate or lobed, the upper ones few and 
 small, more acutely lobed or entire. Flowers white, rather large, 3 to 6 
 together, in rather close terminal cymes. Calyx adherent to about the 
 middle of the ovary, with rather obtuse divisions, about half the length of 
 the petals. 
 
 _ In meadows, pastures, and on banks, throughout temperate Europe, 
 extending northward into Scandinavia, and eastward into central, but per- 
 
Saxifraga. | XXXIL SAXIFRAGACER, 169 
 
 haps not into Russian Asia. Abundant in several parts of England and 
 southern Scotland, but scarcely penetrates into the Highlands; rare in 
 Ireland. FU. spring and early summer. 
 
 7. S.cernua, Linn. (fig. 380). Drooping Sawifrages—In many 
 respects allied to S. granulata, of which it may be a starved alpine variety. 
 It is weaker, more glabrous, and slender ; the stock does not always form 
 distinct bulbs; the leaves are smaller, angular or broadly lobed, and the 
 upper ones have often little bulbs in their axils. Flowering stems more or 
 less drooping at the summit, with 1 to 3 flowers, rather smaller than 
 S. granulata. 
 
 At great elevations, in a few of the larger mountain-ranges of Europe 
 and Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle. In Britain, only known on'the 
 summit of Ben Lawers, where, however, it very seldom flowers, and is now 
 almost extinct. 
 
 8. S.rivularis, Linn. (fig. 381). Brook Saxifrage.—A glabrous plant, 
 still smaller than S. cernua, which it much resembles in foliage. Perennial 
 stock small, and seldom forming bulbs; radical leaves on long stalks, deeply 
 3- or 5-lobed. Flowering stems weak, only 2 to 3 inches long, with very 
 few small leaves, and 1 to 3 flowers, like those of S. cernua, but much 
 smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. 
 
 A high alpine or Arctic species, with nearly the same geographical range 
 as S. cernua, but usually not so scarce. In Britain it occurs sparingly 
 near the summit of Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis, and more abundantly on 
 Lochnagar. Fl. August. 
 
 9. S. tridactylites, Linn. (fig. 382). Rue-leaved Saxifrage.—A little 
 erect annual, 2 to 5 inches high, simple or branched, and more or less 
 clothed with a glandular down. Radical leaves very small, entire, and 
 stalked. Stem leaves either entire and linear-oblong or more fre- 
 quently 3-lobed. Flowers small, white, growing singly on rather long 
 pedicels. Calyx adherent, with ovate segments not half so long as the 
 
 etals, 
 
 On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland, less so further north, especially on the western side. 
 Fil. spring and early summer. 
 
 10. S. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 383). Alpine Savifrage.Perennial stock 
 short and simple, but thick and hard, crowned with a tuft of spreading, 
 obovate, toothed leaves, rather thick and leathery, and narrowed into a 
 stalk at the base. Stems simple, erect, 2 to 5 inches high, slightly hairy 
 in the upper part, leafiess, or with 1 or 2 small leaves close under the 
 flowers. These are small, collected together in little terminal heads. 
 Calyx adherent to about halfway up the ovary, with shortly oblong spread- 
 ing segments, about the length of the obovate, white petals. 
 
 In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and on the 
 highest of the Sudetan mountains in Bohemia. Not uncommon in the 
 Scotch mountains, and found also, but much more sparingly, in the Lake 
 districts of northern England, in North Wales, and on Ben Bulben, in 
 Ireland. £7. summer. 
 
 11, S. stellaris, Linn. (fig. 384). Star Sawxifrage.—aA perennial, but 
 the stock is small, and has often an annual appearance; it is crowned by 
 
170 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [ Saxifraga. 
 
 one or more tufts of spreading leaves, rather thin, varying from oblong to 
 obovate, with a few coarse teeth, and tapering at the base. When luxuriant 
 these tufts are elongated into leafy branches of 1 or 2 inches. Stems erect, 
 3 to6 inches high, leafless, except a small, leafy bract under each pedicel. 
 Flowers from 2 or 8 to 8 or 10, rather small, white and starlike, on slender, 
 spreading pedicels, forming a loose terminal panicle. Calyx free almost to 
 the base, the segments closely reflexed on the pedicel. Petals narrow and 
 spreading. Capsule rather large, with 2 diverging beaks. 
 
 On wet rocks, and along rivulets and springs, in all the mountain- 
 ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions, and also in northern America. Frequent in the mountains of 
 North Wales and Ireland, and from those of Yorkshire throughout Scot- 
 land. 
 
 12, S. umbrosa, Linn. (fig. 385). London-pride Saxifrage, London 
 Pride, St. Patrick’s Cabbage, None-so-pretty.—Perennial stock shortly 
 branched, crowned by the spreading leaves, forming dense tufts, which in 
 our gardens will attain near a foot in diameter. Leaves rather thick and 
 leathery, usually glabrous, obovate, an inch or more in length, bordered 
 with cartilaginous crenatures or coarse teeth, and narrowed at the base into 
 a short, more or less flattened stalk, ciliated at the edges. Stems erect, 
 leafless, 6 inches to a foot high. Flowers small, pink, elegantly spotted 
 with a darker colour, in a loose, slender panicle. Calyx free, with short 
 segments closely reflexed on the pedicel. Petals much longer, ovate or 
 oblong, and spreading. 
 
 In shady places, in Portugal, western Spain, and the higher Pyrenees, 
 and reappearing in western and south-western Ireland. Cultivated from 
 an early period in our gardens, it appears to have established itself in 
 some localities in northern England and south-western Scotland. 7. 
 early summer. 
 
 13. S. Geum, Linn. (fig. 386). Kidney Sawifrage.—Closely allied to 
 S. umbrosa in its habit and flowers, this species only differs in its leaves, 
 which are orbicular, usually notched or cordate at the base, with long 
 stalks, less flattened than in the last species, and usually very hairy; the 
 leaves themselves also have often a few scattered hairs on both surfaces. 
 
 The geographical range is the same as that-of the S. wmbrosa, but it 
 appears generally to prefer lower altitudes. In Britain it is confined to 
 the mountains of Kerry and Cork. Fl. early summer. Specimens in some 
 measure intermediate between this and the last species, with the leaves 
 orbicular or nearly so, but not cordate, and the stalk somewhat flattened, 
 have been gathered near Killarney. They have been published as species, 
 under the names of S. hirsuta, Linn., and S. elegans, Mackay, whilst 
 others consider them as hybrids. In favour of the latter supposition there 
 appears to be but little evidence, and vy are probably mere varieties of 
 S. umbrosa. 
 
 IL CHRYSOSPLENIUM. CHRYSOSPLENE. 
 
 Delicate herbs, perennial and creeping at the base; the short flowering 
 stems ascending, and often of a golden yellow at the top; with orbicular 
 leaves, no stipules, and small yellow flowers, in short leafy terminal cymes. 
 Calyx adherent, with 4, or rarely 5, short, free segments. Petals none. 
 
Chrysosplenium. | XXXII. SAXIFRAGACE. 171 
 
 Stamens 8, rarely 10, inserted at the base of the calyx-segments. Ovary 
 adherent to near the top, where it is divided into 2 short, conical lobes, 
 each with a short style, and surrounded by a crenated disk within the 
 stamens. Capsules 1-celled, opening at the top in 2 short valves. Seeds 
 several, attached to 2 parietal placentas. Albumen copious, witha small 
 embryo. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate and colder regions of both the 
 northern and southern hemispheres. 
 
 Leaves opposite 5 ‘ . ‘ & c : A . 1. C. oppositifolium. 
 Leaves alternate 2. C. alternifolium. 
 
 1, C. oppositifolium, Linn. (fig.387). Opposite Chrysosplene, Golden 
 Saxifrage—The loose, leafy tufts often spread to a considerable extent ; 
 the stems scarcely rising above 4 or 5 inches from the ground, simple or 
 forked near the top. Leaves all opposite, 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 lines in 
 diameter, slightly crenated or sinuate, and notched at the base, with a few 
 stiff hairs on the upper surface. Flowers small and sessile, in little com- 
 pact cymes, surrounded by leaves like those of the stem, but smaller, 
 more sessile, and often of a golden yellow. Calyx-segments obtuse and 
 spreading. < 
 
 In moist, shady places, along the sides of rivulets, dispersed over the 
 greater part of Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. 7, 
 spring. 
 
 2,C. alternifolium, Linn. (fig. 387). Alternate Chrysosplene.— 
 Closely resembles C. oppositifolium, but is usually of a paler colour ; the 
 leaves are always alternate, and the lower ones on longer stalks and rather 
 more of a kidney shape. 
 
 In similar situations as C. oppositifolium, and much more common in 
 Continental Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, 
 extending into the Arctic regions. In Britain, on the contrary, much less 
 common than C. oppositifolium, although pretty generally distributed. £7. 
 spring. The two species are frequently found growing together, but appear 
 always to retain their characters. 
 
 III. PARNASSIA. PARNASSIA. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire leaves, mostly radical, and erect, 
 annual flowering stems, usually bearing a single leaf, and a single terminal 
 flower. Calyx in the British species almost free, with 5 segments. Petals 
 5, perigynous. Stamens perigynous, 5 perfect, and 5 imperfect bearing, 
 instead of anthers, a tuft of globular-headed filaments. Stigmas 4, rarely 
 3, sessile. Capsule 1-celled, opening in 4, or rarely 3, valves. Seeds very 
 numerous, without albumen, inserted on 4, rarely 3, parietal placentas, 
 opposite the styles, and in the centre of the valves. 
 
 A few species are inhabitants of bogs and wet places in Europe, Asia, 
 and North America. The above characters are so well marked, that the 
 genus is not easily confounded with any other, but its place in the Natural 
 System has been much disputed. It has been most generally placed 
 amongst Thalamiflore, with the Droseracee, next to Violacee and 
 Polygalee ; but its close affinity with Sawifraga and Chrysosplenium has 
 now been fully proved, especially by the recent publication of several 
 curious Himalayan species. ; 
 
172 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Parnassia. 
 
 1, P. palustris, Linn. (fig. 389). Marsh Parnassia, Grass-of-Par- 
 nassus.—Stock very short. Radical leaves rather long-stalked, broadly 
 heart-shaped, glabrous as the rest of the plant. Stems 6 inches to a foot 
 high, with a single sessile leaf below the middle. Flowers white, rather 
 large. Segments of the calyx ovate, spreading, 3 to 32 lines long. Petals 
 obovate, spreading, nearly twice that length, Imperfect stamens at the 
 base of each petal short and thick, with a tuft or 10 or,12 short, white 
 filaments, each bearing a little, yellow, globular gland. Capsule globular. 
 
 In bogs and moist heaths, throughout northern Europe and Russian 
 Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe and west-central 
 Asia. Frequent in Britain. 1. end of summer and-autumn. 
 
 XXXITI. DROSERACER, THE SUNDEW FAMILY. 
 
 A small family confined in Britain to the single genus 
 Drosera, but comprising also a few exotic genera from hotter 
 climates, all remarkable for the same glandular hairs, but 
 differing chiefly in the number of stamens, or of the valves of 
 the capsule, or in the insertion of the ovules. The family is 
 usually placed amongst Zhalamiflore, the majority of the 
 species having their flowers rather hypogynous than peri- 
 gynous; but there is no order there with which they are 
 nearly connected, and altogether the group appears much more 
 naturally associated with Saxifragacec, of which it was, in 
 the first edition of this work, considered as an anomalous tribe, 
 but, in compliance with the opinions of the majority of botanists, 
 it is now restored as an independent’ family. 
 
 I, DROSERA. SUNDEW. 
 
 Herbs, with long-stalked radical leaves, covered with long, glandular 
 hairs or bristles ; the leafless flower-stems terminating in a simple or forked 
 unilateral spike or raceme. Sepals 5, free from the ovary. Petals and 
 stamens 5; in the British species almost hypogynous, but in many exotic 
 ones decidedly perigynous. Styles 3 or 4, each divided into 2. Capsule 
 1-celled, opening into 3 or 4 valves, sometimes split into twice that num- 
 ber. Seeds several, with albumen, inserted on 3 or 4 parietal placentas in 
 the centre of the valves. 
 
 The Sundews are rather numerous in species, and found in nearly all 
 parts of the globe where there are bogs. The curious glandular hairs of 
 the leaves distinguish them from all other British genera, independently of 
 their floral characters. 
 
 Leaves obovate or orbicular, as broad aslong . : . 1. D. rotundifolia, 
 Leaves obovate-oblong, three or four times as long as broad . 2. D. longifolia, 
 Leaves linear-spathulate, five or more times as long as broad. 3. D. anglica. 
 
 1. D. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 390). Common Sundew.—Rootstock 
 short and slender, the leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular, 3 to near 6 
 lines in diameter, covered on the upper sarface with long, red, viscid hairs, 
 
Drosera. | XXXIII. DROSERACE®. L738 
 
 each bearing a small gland at the top. Flower stems slender, erect, and 
 glabrous, 2 or 3 to 5 or 6 inches high, the upper portion, consisting ofa 
 simple or once-forked unilateral raceme, rolled back when young, but 
 straightened as the flowers expand. Pedicels nearly a line long, without 
 bracts, Calyx near 2 lines. Petals white, rather long, expanding in sun- 
 shine. Seeds spindle-shaped, pointed at both ends, the loose testa several 
 times longer than the small, ovoid albumen. 
 
 In bogs, and wet, heathy ground, aroun central and northern 
 Europe and Russian Asia; from northern Spain to the Arctic regions, 
 Abundant in all parts of Britain where there are considerable bogs. 1. 
 summer and early autumn. 
 
 2. D. longifolia, Linn. (fig. 391). Oblong Sundew.—Distinguished 
 from D. rotundifolia by the leaves much more erect, not half so broad as 
 long, and gradually tapering into the footstalk; the flowering stem is also 
 usually shorter, and not so slender ; the styles less deeply divided, and the 
 seeds are ovoid or oblong; the testa either close to the albumen, and taking 
 its form, or very slightly prolonged at each end. D. intermedia, Hayne. 
 
 In bogs, with D. rotundifolia, but much less generally distributed both 
 on the continent of Europe and in Britain. Fl. swmmer and early 
 autumn, 
 
 3. D.anglica, Huds. (fig. 392). Hnglish Sundew.—Very like D. 
 longifolia, but the leaves are still longer and narrower, often an inch 
 long, without the stalk, the flowers and capsule larger, and the testa of 
 the seed is loose and elongated, as in D. rotundifolia, but more obtuse at 
 the ends. 
 
 In bogs, apparently spread over the same geographical range as the two 
 other species, but rarer. It is often confounded with D. longifolia, In 
 Britain, more frequent in Scotland and Ireland than in England. /. 
 summer and early autumn. 
 
 XXXIV. HALORAGEA, THE MARESTAIL FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, or in some exotic genera, terrestrial herbs or 
 undershrubs. Flowers very small, often unisexual, or incom- 
 plete, axillary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx-tube 
 adnate to the ovary, the limb of 4 or 2 lobes or quite incon- 
 spicuous. Petals 4,2 or none. Stamens 8 or fewer. Ovary 
 inferior, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell, or 
 rarely reduced to a single cell and ovule. Styles distinct, as 
 many as cells of the ovary, in the British genera reduced to 
 sessile stigmas. Fruit small, indehiscent; or divisible into 
 l-seeded nuts. Seeds without albumen. 
 
 This Order is dispersed over nearly the whole globe. It was included 
 in the first edition of this work in Onagracee, as a very reduced type. It 
 differs, however, essentially in the perfectly distinct styles and other cha- 
 racters, and has now been shown to be much nearer allied to the Saxifrage 
 family. 
 
174 THE MARESTAIL FAMILY. [ Myriophyllum. 
 
 Stamens 4ors8. Stigmas and Benes 4. A ; ; “| . 1. MyriopHYLLuUM. 
 Stamen, stigma and seed1 . 5 : . c c . 2, HIPPURIS. 
 
 I. MYRIOPHYLLUM. MYRIOPHYLL. 
 
 Aquatic plants, with finely pinnated, whorled leaves, and minute, sessile, 
 monecious flowers. Calyx with 4 short divisions. Petals 4 in the male 
 flowers, very minute or none in the females. Stamens in the males 8, 6, or 
 4. Ovary and capsule of the females short, divided into 4 cells, with 1 seed 
 in each. 
 
 A small genus, widely diffused over almost every part of the globe. In 
 its finely-cut whorled leaves it bears at first sight much resemblance to 
 Ceratophyllum, but the lobes of the leaves are pinnate, not repeatedly 
 forked as in the latter plant. 
 
 Floralleaves or bracts not longer than the flowers . . 1. UM. spicatum., 
 Floral leaves longer than the iphilees menely Soe like the 
 stem-leaves. 5 . 2 M. verticillatum. 
 
 1. M. spicatum, ie (Ag. 393). Spiked Myriaghglt Water Mil- 
 foil.—Rootstock perennial, creeping and rooting in the mud under water. 
 Stems ascending to the surface, but usually wholly immersed, varying in 
 length according to the depth of the water, and more or less branched. 
 Leaves whorled, in fours or sometimes in threes or in fives, along the whole 
 length of the stem; the numerous capillary segments entire, 3 to near 6 
 lines long. From the summit of the branches a slender spike, 2 to 3 inches 
 long, protrudes from the water, bearing minute flowers arranged in little 
 whorls, and surrounded by small bracts seldom as long as the flowers 
 themselves. The upper flowers are usually males, their oblong anthers, 
 on very short filaments, protruding from the minute calyx and petals. 
 The lower ones are female, very small, succeeded by small, nearly globular 
 or slightly oblong capsules, each separating ultimately into 4 one-seeded 
 carpels. 
 
 va watery ditches, and ponds, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. 
 Extending all over Britain. Fl. all swmmer. A slender variety, with 
 the whorls of the spike often reduced to a single flower, and the lower 
 ones having leaves at their base like the stem-leaves, has been considered 
 by some as a distinct species, under the name of I. alterniftorum, D.C, 
 
 2, M. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 394). Whorled Myriophyll, Whorled 
 Milfoil.—In deep, clear waters, the foliage is precisely that of M. spicatum, 
 but the flowers are all immersed in the water, in the axils of the upper 
 leaves. In shallow, muddy ditches, the segments of the leaves are often 
 shorter and fewer, and the flowers form a spike protruding above the water 
 as in MW. spicatum, but the bracts or floral leaves are longer than the 
 flowers, and pinnate like the stem-leaves: this form constitutes the I. 
 pectinatum of some authors, but cannot be distinguished with any precision, 
 even as a variety. 
 
 In watery ditches and ponds, with M. spicatum, over the greater part of 
 its geographical range, and in many countries as common. In Britain it 
 appears to be rather scarce, but perhaps frequently overlooked from its 
 flowers not appearing above the water. Ll. all summer, 
 
 Il. HIPPURIS. MARESTAIL. 
 A single aquatic species, distinguished as a genus from Myriophyllum 
 by its entire leaves, and by its flowers always without petals, with a 
 
Hippuris. | XXXIV. HALORAGEA, 175 
 
 scarcely perceptible border to the calyx, and reduced to 1 stamen, 1 subu- 
 late style, and 1 ovule and seed. 
 
 1, H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 395). Common Marestail.—An aquatic 
 plant with a perennial rootstock, and erect, annual, simple stems, the upper 
 part projecting out of the water sometimes to the height of 8 or 10 inches, 
 and crowded in their whole length by whorls of from 8 to 12 linear entire 
 leaves; the submerged ones, when in deep streams, often two or three 
 inches long, gradually diminishing till the upper ones are less than half an 
 inch. Flowers minute, sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, consisting of 
 a small globular or oblong ovary, crowned by a minute, scarcely preceptible 
 border, on which is inserteda very small stamen, and from the centre of 
 which proceeds a short, thread-like style. Fruit a little, oblong, 1-seeded 
 nut, scarcely a line in length. 
 
 In shallow ponds, and watery ditches, over the greater part of Europe, 
 Russian and central Asia, and North America, especialy in high latitudes, 
 reappearing in Chili and Tierra del Fuego. In Britain, not near so 
 frequent as Myriophyllum and Ceratophyllum, except in Ireland, where it 
 is said tobe common, 7. summer. The whole plant has a general re- 
 semblance, although no affinity, to some of the more slender species of 
 Equisetum, often called Horsetails or even Marestails. 
 
 XXXV. UMBELLIFERA. THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or in a few exotic species, shrubs, with alternate 
 leaves, often much cut or divided ; the footstalk usually dilated 
 at the base, but no real stipules. Flowers usually small, in 
 terminal or lateral umbels, which are either compound, each 
 ray of the general umbel bearing a partial umbel, or more rarely 
 simple or reduced to a globular head. At the base of the 
 umbel are often one or more bracts, constituting the involucre, 
 those at the base of the partial umbel being termed the znvolucel. 
 Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so or appearing 
 only in the form of 5 small teeth round its summit. Petals 5, 
 inserted round a little fleshy dise which crowns the ovary, 
 usually turned in at the point, and often appearing notched. 
 Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Ovary 2-celled, with 
 one ovule in each cell. Styles 2, arising from the centre of the 
 disk. Fruit when ripe, separating into 2 one-seeded, indehiscent 
 carpels, usually leaving a filiform central axis, either entire or 
 splitting into two. This axis, often called the carpophore, is 
 however sometimes scarcely separable from the carpels. Each 
 carpel (often calleda mericarp, and having the appearance of 
 a seed) is marked outside with 10, 5, or fewer, prominent 
 nerves or ribs, occasionally expanded into wings, and under- 
 neath or within the pericarp are often longitudinal channels, 
 called vittas, filled with an oily or resinous substance. Embryo 
 
176 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. 
 
 minute, in a horny albumen, which either fills the seed or is 
 deeply furrowed or excavated on the inner face. 
 
 A numerous family, more or less represented nearly all over the globe; 
 but the species are comparatively few in high northern latitudes, as well 
 as within the tropics, their great centre being western Asia and the 
 Mediterranean region. Their inflorescence, and the structure of their 
 flowers, distinguish them at once from all other families, except that of the 
 Aralias, and these have either more than two styles, or the fruit is a berry. 
 But the subdivision of Umbellifers into genera is much more difficult. 
 Linneeus marked out several which were natural, but without definite 
 characters to distinguish them; and the modern genera, founded upon a 
 nice appreciation of minute differences in the fruit and seed, are often 
 very artificial, or still more frequently reduced to single species, and as 
 artificial as those of Crucifere and Composite. These minute characters 
 are moreover in many cases very difficult to ascertain. I have, therefore, 
 in the following Analytical Key, endeavoured to lead to the determination 
 of the species, as far as possible, by more salient though less absolute 
 characters, which may suffice in a great measure for the few British species, 
 although, even for them, the minute variations of the fruit cannot be 
 wholly dispensed with. For this purpose it is essential to have the fruit 
 quite ripe. It must then be cut across, and if a horizontal slice is placed 
 under a lens, the general form, the ribs and furrows of the pericarp, and 
 the vittas, will clearly appear. When the fruit is described as laterally 
 compressed, this slice will assume an oval form, the division between the 
 carpels being across the narrow diameter; where it is flattened from front 
 to back, the division will be across the broadest diameter. In Seseli and 
 other genera, where the fruit is not compressed, the horizontal slice will be 
 orbicular, Where the albumen is furrowed, its transverse section will 
 assume more or less of a half-moon ora kidney shape. 
 
 Leaves undivided . * “ ‘ . 5 Ao ys 
 Leaves palmate or pinnate, or variously dissected : F 3 5 ip 
 Leaves quite entire, grass-like or ovate. Flowers yellow . 13. BUPLEVRUM. 
 2} Leaves rounded, crenate or peltate. rags or marsh plant, with small 
 heads or whoris of flowers . 2 c 1, HyDRocOTYLE, 
 Leaves and globular heads of flowers very prickly F . 4 Eryneium. 
 af Tenves and stems very thick and succulent. . ° : . 21. CriTHMUM. 
 Leaves neither prickly nor fleshy 
 ‘ { Fr nig covered with prickles or priate or hairs, or with toothed or sinuate’ 
 ribs ; . : F 
 Fruit glabrous and smooth, or with entire ribs or wings 7 ; 12 
 5 Leaves orbicular or palmate. Umbels simple or irregularly compound . . 6 
 Leaves pinnate or much dissected. Umbels usually compound - 
 Flowers in small heads, without involucre. Fruit prickly 2 2. SANICULA. 
 65 Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels. IJnvolucre of many 
 bracts. Fruit rough, with sinuate or toothed ribs . ‘ . 938 ASTRANTIA, 
 7 jae covered with bristles or prickles or hairs . 2 5 4 ‘ ene 
 Fruit glabrous, with sinuate ribs . 5 é f ‘ ; ; . 33. ConrIuM. 
 Fruit flat, withathick border . . 3 : S : - 26, ToRDYLIUM. 
 Fruit ovoid, not bordered ; 4 3 5 5 , : ;: fae) 
 Bracts of the inyolucre mostly pinnatifid . : ‘ ; A 32. Davovs. 
 Bracts of the involucre entire or none . - 10 
 Umbels of more than 20 rays, with inyolucres of many bracts, and shortly | 
 10 downy fruits . 17. SEHSELI. 
 
 Umbels of few rays ‘(seldom 10). ‘Bracts few or none, Fruits burr-like or 
 very hispid.. 
 1 {Fruit contracted at the top into a very short, smooth beak 30, CH@ROPHYLLUM. 
 Fruit covered to the top with hooked pristles ° f : « 81. CavocaLis. 
 
XXXV. UMBELLIFER. 177 
 
 Fruit very much flattened . c ‘ f ; . ° S 5 5} 
 
 12 Fruit globular, ovoid, or shortly oblong s : : : . 18 
 Fruit long and narrow, at least four times as long as ‘proad. (Leaves much 
 cut, and often hairy. ) - 2 ° - é é . a 5 
 
 13 {Fruit rough, surrounded by a thick edge ne - . . 26. ToRDYLIUM. 
 
 Fruit smooth, with a thin or double edge . . 14 
 
 Fruit bordered by two thin edges or wings, which are distinct before the 
 14 fruit ripens. (Tall plant, with numerous ovate segments to the 
 leaves) . 4 a . 22, ANGELIOA. 
 Edges of the fruits single until the carpels separate ‘ 4 i ; : 4 
 15 Leaves much dissected, with narrow or smallsegments . 23, PEUCEDANUM. 
 Leaves consisting of a few large, broad segments 
 Lower leaves of three large, 3-lobed segments, equal to each other, and with | 
 
 16 stalks of equal length . 23. PRHUCEDANUM. 
 Lower leaves pinnate ; Ghee Thy ‘ternate, the middle segment longer, with a 
 longer stalk . : é : : A 4 F auld 
 17 f Flowers yellow, all small . 2h, PASTINACA, 
 Flowers white, the outer petals of ‘the umbels much larger . 25, HERACLEUM. 
 18 f Flowers yellow ; - . 4 : 5 : : cj é . £9 
 Flowers white . . A . . 22 
 Leaves two or three times ternate, with large proad segments. Fruit of 2 
 of globular carpels . : . 35. SMYRNIUM. 
 Leaves pinnate or much divided. Fruit ovoid or oblong . - z : . 20 
 20 { Leaves very finely divided into filiform segments . 3 . 16. F@NICcULUM. 
 Segments of the leaves flat, linear-lanceolate or oblong . 3 21 
 21 f Ribs of the fruit very prominent, almost winged 5 , 19, “SILAvs, 
 Ribs of the fruit scarcely prominent . LOE Carum "Petroselinum. 
 
 Fertile flowers and fruits, at least the central ones, nearly sessile, sur- 
 92 rounded by small, barren, Peet, flowers. Fruit corky, hig calyx- 
 
 teeth : - “ , : 5 4 : aoe ae 
 Fertile flowers pedicellate c a 
 Leaves twice or thrice ternate, with large, broad segments (of 2 or3 inches) . 
 Leaves once pinnate, with several ae of Bee ovate, lanceolate, or dis- 
 23) sected segments . . 26 
 | Leaves much dissected, ‘With small or narrow segments, the lower ¢ ones 
 stalked . 4 
 94§ Umbels all terminal and ‘peduncled : . 5 - A 4 A | 25 
 Umbels mostly lateral and sessile : 6 - é : 6 Cs Aptum. 
 95 4 No involucres . . 9. ALGOPODIUM. 
 Partial involucres of several bracts, general one of very few . 18. Ligusticum. 
 No involucres . : : ; 4 . 12. PIMPINELLA. 
 26% Involucres at least to the partial mmbels sc ony he : ihe PIPER GAD 3: P87: 
 Umbelsterminal . 5 5 é A : : . 28 
 27 (Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile | ‘ ; A F . 29 
 Fruit ovoid, about 2 lines long or more. : - 3 é - 46 
 Fruit ovoid, under 2 lines long Fs ; } Nee Siu 
 Fruit nearly globular, not 1 line long . ‘ : . A i . 4. Stson, 
 General involucre of several bracts ° ; ; “ STU ae 
 No general involucre, or only a single bract b 3 F . 6, APIUM. 
 Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile . 2 F é - : 4 5 aueiil 
 30( Umbels all terminal or pedunculate . . . . .© « « 32 
 Leaves with few ovate segments . RG: " AprIuM. 
 31) Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small segments. 
 16, GinantHE Phellandrium. 
 § Hrect branched annuals (notabove2feethigh). . . . . . . 
 320 Perennials or tall biennials . ; A . 36 
 
 Partial involucres longer than the flowers, and reflexed : ; 15. AMVHUSA. 
 33 ( partial involucres shorter than the flowers, or none . 5 . : . 34 
 
 o Wrait plounieror broader than longs) vey 6 of 63 pe cen 6 or ee BB 
 ey Fruit ovoid or longer than broad . - < 3 4 ; . 41 
 {Fruit globular, not separating into two : . 4 A 66, GortAnpruM, 
 
 5 UPruit separating into 2 small globular carpels . 5 ; 7. Srson. 
 Fruit of 2 little, globular, bladder-like lobes or carpels b 34, PHYSOSPERMUM. 
 af Fruit nearly globular or broader than ops C : ° . 8 
 Fruit ovoid or longer than broad . : : ; $ ; F . 41 
 
 § Partial involucre of several bracts. : 3 : . : . : . 38 
 37. No inyolucres . - - 3 : , ‘ 3 5 ; F . 40 
 
 N 
 
178 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. 
 
 Flowers of a yellowish green. Ribs of the fruit acute, almost winged 19. Srnavs. 
 
 38 Flowers white. Ribs of the carpels obtuse, or crisped, or not prominent . 39 
 
 39 f Calyx-teeth appearing above the fruit. Leaf-segments narrow  . 5. CroutTa. 
 
 _Calyx-teeth not conspicuous. Leaf-segments numerous, small 33. Conrum, 
 
 Stem erect, not much branched. Leaves pinnately divided, with ovate, 
 
 40 lanceolate, or linear segments . ; i : ‘ : . 12, PIMPINELLA. 
 Stem short, with spreading stiff branches, Leaves ternately divided, with 
 
 subulate sepmenta i, Shee see, Ne eS ns ee 
 Leaf-segments divided into numerous subulate lobes, not above 2 lines long, 
 
 af in opposite clusters, appearing whorléd along the common stalk ‘ . 42 
 
 Leaf-segments oblong-lanceolate or linear, and flat . A , ; : . 43 
 
 Common stalk of the leaf simple. Fruit not above 2 lines long. 
 
 42 10, CaRrum verticillatum 
 
 Common stalk branched. Fruit 3 or 4 lines long 5 ° c - 20, Meum. 
 
 43 f Rootstock a globular tuber . A é ’ e : ° : . . . 44 
 
 Rootstock or root not tuberous ° ° . é ; c ; ° . 45 
 (Styles closely reflected on the fruit. Ribs of the fruit prominent... Vittas 
 
 4A single . is ° : 5 ; 5 ; 10. Carum Bulbocastanum. 
 Styles erect. Ribs of the fruit scarcely visible. Vittas several to each 
 
 interstice - ’ 3 . . S : 29. CoNoPopIUM. 
 
 Umbels of 3 to 5 very unequal rays é . : 7 . 10. Carum segetum. 
 
 Umbels of 7 to 10 rather unequal rays. Calyx-teeth not conspicuous. 
 
 e e 
 
 45 ‘ 10. Carum Carvi. 
 Umbels of 10 to 20 rays. Calyx-teeth prominent : : - 14, GnantrueE, 
 Fruit 10 lines to above aninchlong . c A . ; A G ¢ 47 
 
 46 {Fruit not above haifan inch long. ; ; ee Tes “ ‘ : : . 48 
 Ay f Fruit thick, with prominent angles or ribs the whole length ., 28. Myrrurs, 
 
 Fruit slightly ribbed at the base, with a long smooth beak - 27, Scanpix. 
 Fruits mostly sessile or nearly so. ‘ : = . i . 14. nantes, 
 Fruits all pedicellate . . . . tats . . 30. CH@ROPHYLLUM, 
 
 Besides the species here described, Ammit majus, a common Continental 
 roadside plant, with erect branching stems, finely-cut leaves, a small fruit 
 like that_of Apiwm, but with an involucre of a few slender, pinnate bracts, 
 like the Carrot, has established itself on the banks of the Severn, near 
 Gloucester. [Very lately the Milk Parsley of northern and middle 
 Europe, Selinum caruifolium, Linn., has been found in damp woods in 
 north Lincoln and Cambridge, but it is extremely rare and possibly not 
 indigenous; it is closely allied to the Lovage, but the leaflets are narrow 
 and the seed convex on both surfaces. ] 
 
 I. HYDROCOTYLE. HYDROCOTYLE. 
 
 Herbs, mostly aquatic, with leaves often peltate. Flowers in a small 
 simple head or umbel, or in 2 or more whorls one above the other. Petals 
 ovate, valvate in the bud in the British species, but not in all exotic ones. 
 Fruit laterally compressed, the carpels flat, nearly orbicular, placed edge 
 to edge, with one prominent rib on each side, and without any prominent 
 calycine teeth. 
 
 A rather large genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and, 
 notwithstanding some rather anomalous South African and Australian 
 species, readily known as well by its foliage and inflorescence as by its 
 fruit. 
 
 1, H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 396). Common Hydrocotyle, Marsh Penny- 
 wort, White-rot.—The perennial slender stem creeps along the wet mud, 
 or even floats in water, rooting at every node, and emitting from the same 
 point small tufts of leaves and flowers, Leaves orbicular, 3 to 1 inch 
 diameter, crenate or slightly lobed, and attached by the centre to a rather 
 long stalk. Peduncles shorter than the leafstalks, with a single terminal 
 
Hydrocotyle. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 179 
 
 head, or 2 or even 3 whorls of minute white flowers on very short pedicels. 
 Fruits small, flat, and glabrous, about a line in diameter. 
 
 In bogs, marshes, edges of ponds and lakes, in temperate Europe, 
 from southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain. FV, 
 summer. 
 
 Il, SANICULA. SANICLE. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial rootstock; palmately divided leaves mostly 
 radical; and erect, almost leafless stems, irregularly branched at the top, 
 each branch ending in a very small head of flowers. Fruit ovoid, covered 
 with short, hooked prickles, and crowned by the 5 prickly teeth of the 
 calyx. Petals minute, obovate, with an inflected point. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of the 
 globe without the tropics. They are all readily distinguished among 
 irregular Umbellifere by their burr-like fruit. 
 
 1, S. europea, Linn. (fig. 397). Wood Sanicle—Rootstock short, 
 almost woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, 1 to 2 inches diameter, 
 deeply divided into about 5 palmate segments or lobes, each one obovate or 
 wedge-shaped, dentate or lobed, the teeth ending in a fine point, and often 
 ciliate at the edge; the whole plant otherwise glabrous. Stems 1 to 14 
 feet high, leafless or with small trifid leaves or bracts under the branches 
 of the panicle. This usually consists of 3 short branches, each with a 
 single small head of flowers, with a longer branch lower down the stem 
 bearing 3 small heads, but sometimes there are more 3-headed branches 
 forming an irregular umbel, At the time of flowering, the calyx-teeth 
 almost conceal the petals; as the fruit ripens into little burrs of about 2 
 lines, the prickles almost conceal the calyx-teeth. ; 
 
 In woods, throughout Europe except the extreme north, extending east- 
 ward into central Asia. Frequent in Britain. 1. summer. 
 
 IiI. ASTRANTIA. ASTRANTIA. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, and palmately divided leaves, mostly 
 radical. Umbels compact, irregularly compound, with general and partial 
 involucres of several coloured bracts. Flowers often unisexual. Fruit 
 ovoid or oblong, somewhat compressed laterally, crowned by the long 
 pointed teeth of the calyx. Carpels with 5 plaited or crumpled ribs, and 
 without vittas. . 
 
 A small genus extending over central and southern Europe to the Cau- 
 casus. The foliage and involucels, as well as the fruit, mark it out asa 
 very distinct group in the family. 
 
 1, 44. major, Linn. (fig. 398). Larger Astrantia.—Radical leaves like 
 those of Sanicula, but larger, with more pointed lobes. Stems 2 feet high 
 or more, erect, with 1 or 2 leaves, smaller, and on shorter stalks than the 
 radical ones. General umbel very irregular, of 3 to 5 unequal rays, the 
 involucre of as many coloured and lobed or toothed bracts, with occasionally 
 a bract or two below the middle of each ray. Partial umbels with an 
 involucel of 15 to 20 lanceolate pointed bracts, quite entire, as long as or 
 longer than the flowers, either white or tinged with pink. Flowers small, 
 
 N 2 
 
180 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Astrantia. 
 
 mostly unisexual, the calyx-border campanulate, with 5 teeth about the 
 length of the petals. 
 
 In woods and pastures, in central and southern Europe, not nearer to 
 Britain than central France. Occurs apparently wild in Stokesay Wood, 
 near Ludlow, and between Whitbourne and Malvern in Herefordshire ; 
 probably originally escaped from some old cottage-garden. Il. summer. 
 
 IV. ERYNGIUM. ERYNGO. 
 
 Stiff, hard herbs, usually perennial, and with very prickly leaves and 
 involucres. Flowers in a compact spike or head, with a scale or bract on 
 the common receptacle under each flower. Petals erect, with a long in- 
 flected point. Fruit ovoid, without vittas, crowned by the pointed or 
 prickly teeth of the calyx. 
 
 A rather numerous and very natural genus, spread over the greater part 
 of the temperate and warm regions of the globe. In many species the 
 whole of the upper part of the plant as well as the flowers acquire a bluish 
 or white tint, on which account several exotic species have been frequently 
 cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 Radical leaves rounded, the lobes plaited and toothed. Scales of 
 
 the receptacle 3- lobed . 1. H. maritimum. 
 Leaves pinnately divided, the lobes pinnatifda and toothed. Beales 
 of the receptacle entire . . 2. EB. campestre. 
 
 1. EB. maritimum, Linn. (fg. 399). " Sea En yngo, Sea Holly.—A stiff, 
 erect, much branched plant, nearly a foot high, quite glabrous, and glaucous 
 or bluish. Leaves very stiff, broad and sinuate, more or less divided into 
 3 broad, short lobes, elegantly veined, and bordered by coarse prickly teeth ; 
 the radical ones stalked; the others clasping the stem by their broad bases. 
 Heads of flowers nearly globular, of a pale blue, with an involucre of 5 to 
 8 leaves, like those of the stem, but much smaller and narrower, the bracts 
 within the head divided into 3 spines, 
 
 On the seacoasts of the whole of Europe and western Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Abundant on the maritime sands of England, Ireland, and 
 in Scotland from Aberdeenshire and Argyleshire southward. 7. swmmer, 
 rather late. 
 
 3, &. campestre, Linn. (fig. 400). Field Hryngo.—Stems not so thick, 
 and more branched than in #. maritimum, the leaves much more divided ; 
 the segments pinnate, with lanceolate lobes, waved and coarsely toothed, 
 bordered and terminated by strong prickles. Heads of flowers more nume- 
 rous and smaller; the involucre leaves more or less pinnately toothed; the . 
 scales or bracts within the heads narrow, and mostly entire. 
 
 In fields, waste places and roadsides, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus and Ural, and northward to Den- 
 mark. Rare in Britain, and believed by. some to be an introduced plant ; 
 among several stations formerly given, it is now only known near Plymouth, 
 on the ballast hills of the Tyne, and near Waterford, in Ireland. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 V.,CICUTA. COWBANE, 
 Leaves dissected, Umbels compound, without any general involucre, or 
 
Cicuta. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERS. 181 
 
 only 1 or 2 small bracts; the partial involucre of many bracts. Calyx- 
 teeth prominent above the ovary. Petals white, obcordate. Fruit short, 
 laterally compressed ; each carpel nearly globular, with 5 scarcely promi- 
 nent, broad, flat ribs, and single vittas under the furrows. 
 
 A genus of very few species, spread over the northern hemisphere ; dis- 
 tinguished among the short-fruited Umbellifere with single vittas, chiefly 
 by the prominent teeth of the calyx. 
 
 1, ©. virosa, Linn. (fig. 401). Water Cowbane, Cowbane, Water Hem- 
 lock.—Stem hollow, somewhat branched, attaining 3 or 4 feet. Leaves twice 
 or thrice pinnate or ternate, with narrow-lanceolate, acute segments, 1 to 1} 
 inches long, bordered with a few unequal acute teeth. General umbels of 
 from 10 to 15 or even more rays. Bracts of the partial involucres subulate, 
 not quite so long as the pedicels. 
 
 In wet ditches and on the edges of lakes, in northern and central Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and northern America, disappearing in southern Europe. 
 Very local in Britain, and never abundant, although occurring in several 
 counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7. summer. 
 
 VI. APIUM. APIUM. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, mostly lateral and nearly sessile, 
 without any general involucre, or only 2 or 3 small bracts; the partial 
 involucres of several bracts or none. Petals entire, white, with a small 
 inflected point; fruit short, slightly compressed laterally, without visible 
 calycine teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 slender ribs, and single vittas under 
 the furrows; the axis or carpophore free and entire, and shortly split at 
 the top. 
 
 In the general revision of Umbellifere which has taken place since the 
 previous editions of this Handbook, the genus dpium has been extended so 
 as to include Helosciadium, and is now a fairly natural genus, generally 
 spread over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 No partial involucres. Leaves with 3 to5 broad gan or lobed 
 segments : Ay Sth : . L. A. graveolens. 
 
 Partial involucres of several bracts. 
 Leaves of several pairs of ovate or ee toothed segments. 
 
 Rays ofthe umbelabout5or6 . . 2, A. nodiflorum. 
 Leaf-segment few, usually ee or divided. " Rays of the umbel 
 about 3o0r4 . : ; . 3. A. inundatum. 
 
 1, A. graveolens, Tan (fig. 402). Celery Apter. Celery.—In its 
 wild state not a stout plant ; quite glabrous; 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves pin- 
 nate, with 3 or 5 distinct broad segments, crenate or 3-lobed, from 6 to 9 
 lines long, the upper leaves very small. Umbels small, nearly sessile on the 
 upper branches opposite the leaves, or on very short terminal peduncles 
 seldom 2 lines above the last leaves; divided into from 3 to 6 rays, and 
 _ bearing numerous small flowers, on short pedicels. Fruits very small, the 
 vittas often very indistinct. 
 
 In marshy places near the sea, on the coasts of Europe, Africa, western 
 Asia, and America, but not in high northern latitudes. In Britain it 
 extends as far north as the middle counties of Scotland, and is occasionally 
 found inland, but then mostly escaped from cultivation. #7. summer. The 
 Celery of our gardens is a cultivated variety, in which the leafstalk and base 
 of the stem acquire a considerable size. 
 
182 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Apium. 
 
 2. A. nodiflorum, Reichb. (fig. 403). Procumbent Apium,—Stems 
 perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, the annual flowering branches 
 ascending or nearly erect; attaining several feet in some situations, but 
 usually very much shorter, the whole plant glabrous. Leaves with 3 or 10 
 or more pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed segments. Umbels nearly sessile 
 or on short peduncles, either opposite to the leaves or between the upper 
 branches, each with 5 or 6, or rarely as many as 8 or as few as 4 rays. 
 General involucre usually wanting, but sometimes consisting of 3 or 4 
 narrow-lanceolate bracts ; partial involucre of several small, lanceolate bracts. 
 Helosciadium nodiflorum, Reichb. 
 
 In marshy meadows and wet ditches, in western and southern Europe; 
 Scarcely eastward of the Rhine in central Europe, but extends nearly all 
 round the Mediterranean. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland. F7. summer. It varies much in size and foliage; when very 
 luxuriant the leaf-segments are numerous, narrow, from 1 to 14 inches 
 long; in half dried-up open ditches the plant is small, much branched, 
 with 3 to 5 small, broad segments; it then also creeps much more, has 
 the peduncles rather longer, and has been considered as a distinct species 
 under the name of 8. repens, but both forms may be occasionally found 
 proceeding from the same stock. 
 
 3. A. inundatum, Reichb. (fig. 404). Lesser Apium.—A glabrous 
 plant, creeping and rooting at the base like the last, but much smaller and 
 more slender, and often half immersed in water, when the submerged leaves 
 are divided into capillary segments. Flowering stems 6 to 8 inches high, 
 with small ternate or pinnate leaves; the segments 3-toothed or 3-lobed, 
 each lobe again often 3-toothed. Umbels on short peduncles opposite the 
 leaves, as in A. nodiflorum, but generally of 2 or 3 rays only, without in- 
 volucre ; the partial umbels of 5 or 6 small flowers, with 2 or 3 minute bracts. 
 Helosciadium inundatum, Koch. 
 
 In swamps, shallow ponds and pools, or half-dried mud, chiefly in western 
 and central Europe, extending northwards into southern Sweden, eastwards 
 almost tothe Asiatic frontier, but rare in the south. Generally dispersed 
 over Britain, but easily overlooked, and consequently supposed to be more 
 rare than is thefact. F7. swmmer. 
 
 VII. SISON. SISON. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres. 
 Petals broad, deeply notched, with an inflected point. Fruit of Apium, 
 except that the axis or carpophore is deeply cleft, as in Carwm, and the 
 vittas are slightly thickened at the lower end. 
 
 A single species, formerly considered as a congener of Carum segetum. 
 
 1, S. Amomum, Linn. (fig. 405). Hedge Sison, Bastard Stone Parsley. 
 —An erect, glabrous annual or biennial, 2 feet high or rather more, with 
 numerous stiff, slender branches in the upper part. Leaves pinnate; the 
 segments of the lower ones ovate or oblong, often an inch long, toothed or 
 lobed, or the lower pair again pinnate; the upper leaves much smaller, with 
 small, narrow segments, deeply 3-lobed, toothed or entire. Umbels on 
 slender peduncles, of 3 to 5 rays, with but few white flowers on short 
 pedicels. Involucres of very few, linear bracts, those of the partial umbels 
 
Stson. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERA. 183 
 
 smaller, and often turned to one side. Fruit scarcely above a line long, 
 rather broader than long. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, chiefly in western Europe, not reaching the 
 Rhine in central Europe, but spread here and there much further eastward 
 in the Mediterranean region. In Britain, frequent in southern England ; 
 more rare in the north, not penetrating into Scotland, and not recorded 
 from Ireland. FV, summer. 
 
 VIII. TRINIA. TRINIA. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres, or with a 
 single bract. Flowers dicecious. Petals entire, with an inflected point. Fruit 
 short, somewhat laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Car- 
 pels ovoid, with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas under or within the ribs 
 themselves, not under the interstices as in most Umbellifere. 
 
 A very small genus, chiefly south European and West Asiatic, with a 
 peculiar habit, and differing from Apium chiefly in the diccious flowers, 
 and the position of the vittas of the fruit. ; 
 
 1. T.vulgaris, DC, (fig. 406). Common Trinia.—Stock perennial, 
 short and thick, almost woody, forming a tap-root at its base. Stems 
 annual, erect, stiff and angular, with numerous spreading branches, 6 inches 
 to near a foot high, the whole plant glabrous, with a glaucous hue, Leaves 
 finely cut into stiff, narrow-linear or subulate segments; the radical ones 
 twice pinnate, with ternate, entire segments, 3 to 6 lines long, the upper 
 ones twice or only once ternate. Umbels small and numerous, on slender 
 peduncles, forming a loose panicle, each with 4 to 6 rays. Flowers 
 white, the males with much narrower petals than the females. Pimpinella 
 dioica, Sm. 
 
 In dry, arid, and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in western 
 and southern Europe, to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into central Ger- 
 many. Kare in Britain, and confined to South Devon and North Somerset. 
 El. spring or early summer. 
 
 IX. ZEGOPODIUM. GOUTWEED. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without any involucres, Petals 
 broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid-oblong, somewhat 
 laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth, Carpels with 5 slender 
 ribs and no vittas. 
 
 9 single species, differing from Oarwm in habit and in the absence of 
 vittas.* 
 
 1. 4. Podagraria, Linn. (fig. 407). Common Goutweed, Goutweed, 
 Bishopweed, Herb Gerard.—A coarse, erect, glabrous perennial, 14 to 2 feet 
 high, with a creeping rootstock. Radical leaves on long stalks, twice ter- 
 nate ; the segments ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, sharply toothed, 2 to 3 
 inches long, the terminal ones rounded at the base, the lateral ones obliquely 
 cordate, or sometimes lobed. Stem-leaves few, less divided, with smaller 
 segments. Umbels rather large, with 12 to 20 or even more rays, with 
 numerous white flowers. Fruit about 2 lines long, the styles closely de- 
 flected upon it. 
 
 In moist woods and thickets, widely spread over Europe and Russian 
 
184 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Agopodium. 
 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Having been much cultivated for medi- 
 cinal purposes, and spreading readily by its creeping rootstocks, it is not 
 always truly indigenous, although a troublesome weed in gardens. In 
 Britain it is common, but chiefly about houses and gardens, and therefore, 
 probably introduced. 27. swmmer. 
 
 X. CARUM. CARUM. 
 (Including Petroselinum.) 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo- 
 lucres of several small bracts, or in some species without any. Petals with 
 an inflected point, entire or 2-lobed at its base, white or rarely yellowish ; 
 fruit ovoid or oblong, slightly compressed laterally without visible calycinal 
 teeth or with very small ones. Carpels narrower than in Apium, with five 
 slightly prominent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows ; the axis or 
 carpophore splitting to the base when ripe. 
 
 The genus as extended by the recent revision is a large one, chiefly 
 European and Asiatic; but with a few North American and South African 
 species. The five British species have by some botanists been distributed in 
 as many distinet genera. 
 
 Tall, biennial. Leaves twice pinnate with ovate lobed seg- 
 ments. Flowers yellowish 
 
 Slender annual. Leaves simply pinnate with ovate lobed seg- 
 ments. Flowers white . c : 3 : - & . 2. C. segetum, 
 
 Stock short, covered with the remains of old leafstalks. Lower 
 wel g pinnate, with many distinct segments. Flowers 
 white. 
 
 Segments of the leaves very numerous, short, fine, nearly 
 equal, apparently clustered or whorled along the main 
 leafstalk : i : x - : : : : 
 
 Segments gradually diminishing in length from the base to 
 the top of the leafstalks 5 : : A 3 - - 
 
 Rootstock a globular tuber. Lower leaves twice or thrice 
 pinnate. Flowers white : 2 : 2 : 5. C. Bulbocastanum. 
 
 1, ©. Petroselinum (fig. 408). Parsley Carum, Common Parsley. 
 An erect, glabrous biennial, or sometimes lasting 3 or 4 years, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, with a thick root and stiff branches. Leaves triangular in their 
 general outline, twice pinnate; the segments stalked, ovate, lobed and 
 toothed ; the upper leaves less divided, with narrow, often linear, entire 
 segments. Umbels all stalked, not very large, with 15 to 20 or even more 
 rays; the general involucre consisting of 2 to 4 or 5 short linear bracts, 
 the partial ones of several smaller bracts. Flowers rather small, of a greenish 
 yellow. Petroselinum sativum, Hoffm. 
 
 A native, apparently of the eastern Mediterranean region, much culti- 
 vated throughout Europe, and often establishes itself in waste places. In 
 Britain it appears quite naturalized in maritime rocks in several parts of 
 northern and western England. 7. swmmer. 
 
 2. C. segetum (fig. 409). Corn Carum.—A glabrous, much branched, 
 slender annual, 9 to 18 inches high, sometimes more. Leaves chiefly radical, 
 not unlike those of Pimpinella Saxifraga, but smaller, simply pinnate, 
 with 5 to 10 pairs of sessile, ovate, toothed, or lobed segments, 3 to 6 
 lines long; the upper leaves few and small, merging into linear bracts. 
 Umbels very irregular, the rays few and very unequal; the partial umbels 
 
 1, C. Petroselinum. 
 
 3. C. verticillatum, 
 
 4. OC. Carvi. 
 
Carum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 185 
 
 containing but few flowers, some quite sessile, others on pedicels varying 
 from 1 to 6 lines in length. Flowers small, white. Fruit 14 to 2 lines 
 long, often curved by the abortion of one of the carpels. Petroselinum 
 segetum, Hoftm. 
 
 In fields and waste places, dispersed over central Europe and western 
 Asia, but apparently wanting both in the north and in the south. In 
 Britain only in southern and central England. FV. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. C. verticillatum, Koch. (fig. 410). Whorled Carum.—Perennial stock 
 short and thick, covered with the decayed bases of old leafstalks, the fibrous 
 roots slightly thickened, the erect annual stems 1 to 14 feet high. Leaves 
 mostly radical, consisting of from 12 to 20 pairs of opposite segments, about 
 2 or 3 lines long, divided to the base into a number of fine subulate lobes, so 
 as to appear like whorls or clusters of segments placed at regular dis- 
 tances along the common stalk, the whole leaf being 4 to 6 inches long. 
 Stem-leaves similar but few and small. Umbels terminal, not large, of 8 or 
 10 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of several very small, linear 
 bracts. 
 
 In heaths and bogs, in western Europe, from the Spanish peninsula to 
 Belgium. In Britain, common in some parts of Wales and Ireland, and in 
 western Scotland. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 4, ©. Carvi, Linn. (fig.411). Caraway Carum, Caraway.—A biennial 
 forming a tap-root, and perhaps occasionally a perennialstock. Stem erect, 
 branched, 12 to 2 feet high. Leaves with a rather long sheathing footstalk, 
 pinnate, with several pairs of segments, which are sessile, but once or twice 
 pinnate, with short linear lobes; in a leaf of 3 or 4 inches, the lowest or 
 next to the lowest segments are about 2 of an inch long, the others dimi- 
 nishing gradually to the top. Upper leaves smaller and less divided. 
 Umbels of about 8 or 10 rays, either without involucres, or with 1 or 2 small 
 linear bracts. Carpels (commonly called Caraway seeds) about 2 lines long, 
 linear-oblong, and usually curved, with the ribs prominent. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Rus- 
 sian and central Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Mediterranean and 
 Himalaya, more rare in western Europe. Occurs in many parts of Britain ; 
 if not truly indigenous, at any rate well naturalized, having been long culti- 
 vated for its aromatic carpels. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 5. C. Bulbocastanum, Koch. (fig. 412). Zuberous Carum.—Re- 
 sembles the Conopodium denudatum, and like that species, the stock forms 
 globular underground tubers, known by the name of Harthnuts or Pignuts. 
 Radical leaves (which usually disappear at the time of flowering) twice or 
 three times ternate; the segments all stalked and pinnately divided into a 
 small number of linear lobes, less unequal than in Conopodium denudatum. 
 Involucres always present, consisting of a few very fine bracts. Carpels like 
 those of C. Carvi, but more slender, with the ribs rather less prominent, 
 although more sojthan in Conopodium denudatum, and the face of the seed is 
 flat or slightly concave, not furrowed as in the Conopodium. Vittas single, 
 under each interstice. Bunium Bulbocastanum, Linn. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks, roadsides, etc., especially in limestone dis- 
 tricts, in central and southern Europe, and central Asia, scarcely extending 
 into central Germany. In Britain, not generally diffused, but said to be 
 
186 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Carwm. 
 
 abundant in some parts of Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and adjoining 
 counties. Not recorded from-Ireland, Fl. swmmer. 
 
 XI. SIUM. SIUM. 
 
 Leaves pinnate. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres- 
 Calyx-teeth often prominent. Petals white, notched with an inflected 
 point. Fruit broadly ovoid, somewhat compressed laterally. Carpels with 
 5 slender ribs, and several vittas under each interstice. 
 
 A small genus spread over almost all temperate regions of the globe; 
 resembling Apium in the shape of the fruit, but with the calyx-teeth 
 ustially prominent as in Cicuta, and differing from both in the more nume- 
 rous vittas. 
 
 Stem usually 3 or 4 feet. Umbels all terminal ; rays usually 15 
 to 20 - 1. 8. latifolinm. 
 
 Stem much pranched, seldom above 2 feet. Umbels mostly ee 
 lateral; rays usually 10 to 15 A . 2. S. angustifolium. 
 
 1, S. latifolium, Linn. (fig. 413). Broad Sium, Water Parsnip.—A 
 glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and stout erect stems 2 to 
 4 feet high. Lower leaves very long, with 6 to 20 pairs of ovate-lanceolate 
 segments, sessile on the common stalk, toothed or rarely slightly lobed, 
 often 2 to 4 inches long; the upper leaves shorter, with fewer and smaller 
 segments. Umbels rather large, of 15 to 20 rays, and all terminal. Invo- 
 lucres, both general and partial, of several lanceolate bracts, often toothed. 
 Fruits about 14 lines long and broad, the smail pointed teeth of the calyx 
 usually very distinct. 
 
 In wet ditches and on the edges of streams throughout Europe, except 
 the extreme north; replaced in Asia by a closely allied species or variety. 
 In Britain, not unfrequent in southern and central England and in Ireland, 
 more rare in the north, and very local in southern Scotland. FV. summer. 
 
 2. S. angustifolium, Linn. (fig. 414). Lesser Sium.—Resembles the 
 S, latifolium, but is not so tall, more branched and leafy, seldom 2 feet 
 high, and in dried-up ditches often less than a foot, and decumbent. — Seg- 
 ments of the leaves smaller, 8 to 10 pairs in the lower leaves, fewer in the 
 upper ones, from ovate to ovate- lanceolate, more deeply and sharply toothed 
 or lobed than in S. latifolium. Umbels more numerous, smaller, on 
 shorter peduncles, mostly lateral, with 8 to 12 or 15, rarely more, rays. 
 Involucral bracts, varying from broad lanceolate to linear, often toothed. 
 Fruit smaller than in S. latifoliwm, the ribs less prominent, the vittas less 
 superficial, the calyx-teeth very minute. 
 
 In wet ditches and shallow streams, throughout temperate and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, from south Sweden to Persia. In Britain rather 
 more common than S. latifoliwm in the greater part of England and Ire- 
 land, but becoming scarce in northern England and eastern Scotland; in 
 west Scotland it has been found only in Wigton. £7. summer, 
 
 XII. PIMPINELLA. PIMPINEL. 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals 
 broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit short, somewhat laterally 
 compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 scarcely pro- 
 
Pimpinella.| XXXV. UMBELLIFERA. 187 
 
 minent ribs, 2 or 8 vittas under each interstice, and several vittas on the 
 inner face. 
 
 The genus, as now usually limited, contains a considerable number of 
 species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, and west-central Asia. The 
 shape of the fruit is nearly that of Apiwm, but the ribs are much less pro- 
 minent, and the vittas more numerous, 
 
 Segments of the lower leaves either nearly orbicular or very much 
 
 divided . A : : : : 3 i : : i . 1. P. Saxifraga. 
 Segments of most of the leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the teeth or 
 lobes very pointed . ‘ 5 > . : ° ; - . 2. PB. magna. 
 
 The Aniseed is the fruit of a species of this genus (P. Anisum), 
 
 1, P. Saxifraga, Linn. (fig 415).' Common Pimpinel, Burnet Saxi- 
 JSrage.—Stock short and thick, but not tuberous. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, not much branched, glabrous or downy at the top. Leaves very 
 variable, the radical ones usually pinnate, with 7 to 9 pairs of broadly ovate 
 or orbicular segments, 6 to 9 lines long, toothed or lobed; the upper leaves 
 small, their segments divided into a few narrow, ‘or even linear lobes : 
 sometimes all, even the radical leaves, have their segments once or twice 
 pinnate, with narrow lobes ; sometimes, again, the few stem-leaves are, like 
 the radical ones, simply pinnate, but much jsmaller, or reduced to simple 
 bracts. Umbels terminal, with from 10 to 15 rather slender rays; the 
 flowers white. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FU. all summer. 
 
 2. P. magna, Linn, (fig. 416). Greater Pimpinel.—Very near P.'Saai- 
 Jraga, and perhaps a mere variety. It is much larger in all its parts; the 
 stems often more than 2 feet high, and stouter ; the segments of the leaves 
 usually undivided, ovate or lanceolate, often 1 to 14 inches long, with more 
 pointed teeth, or, if divided, the lobes much longer and more pointed than 
 in P. Sawxifraga, the flowers frequently pink, in large umbels, and the fruit 
 also larger. 
 
 The general range is nearly the same as that of P. Savifraga, but it is 
 more frequent in mountainous districts and shady situations, or rich soils. 
 In Britain, chiefly in southern and eastern England and southern Ireland, 
 but extending into eastern Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late, It is pro- 
 bable that a further study of intermediate forms, which are frequent in 
 the south of Europe, will induce its reunion with PB. Sawifraga as a marked 
 variety. 
 
 XII, BUPLEURUM. BUPLEVER. 
 
 Leaves quite entire. Umbels compound, or sometimes small and irre- 
 gular, with partial and usually also general involucres. Petals broad, 
 entire, yellow. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat laterally compressed, 
 without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 more or less prominent ribs, 
 with or without vittas. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely diffused over the temperate regions of the 
 old world, and one of the few natural ones amoug Umbellifere, but distin- 
 guished more by its entire leaves, with parallel veins and yellow flowers, 
 than by the carpological characte rs, which in different species correspond 
 to different short-fruited genera. 
 
188 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Bupleurum. 
 
 Leaves broad and perfoliate. Bracts of the partial involucres 
 broadly ovate : SF es ; 5 : 5 . 1. B. rotundifolium. 
 Leaves narrow and grasslike. 
 
 Annuals. Rays of the umbel few, very short or incon- 
 
 spicuous. 
 
 Umbels of 3 or 4 short rays. Bracts lanceolate, longer 
 than the flowers 5 : : : : : é . 2 B. aristatum. 
 Flowers 2 or 3 together, in little heads along the slender 
 wiry stems. Bracts very small . ; ; : . 
 Perennials. Umbels of 4 to 8 rays. Bracts shorter than the 
 rays e e e ° e e e ° . e e 
 
 3. B. tenuissimum. 
 4.- B. faleatum. 
 
 The B. fruticosum, a shrubby south European species, used formerly to 
 be much planted in our shrubberies, but is now more seldom met with, 
 being rather tender. 
 
 1. B. rotundifolium, Linn. (fig. 417). Hare’s-ear Buplever, Hare’s- 
 ear, Throw-wax.—An erect, stiff, glabrous annual, a foot or rather more 
 high, and remarkable for its broadly ovate leaves; the upper ones embracing 
 the stem, and joined round the back of it, so that they appear perfoliate or 
 pierced through by the stem, the lowest leaves tapering to a stalk. Umbels 
 terminal, of 3 to 5, or rarely 6, short rays, without any general involucre ; 
 the partial involucres very much longer than the flowers, consisting of 4 to 
 6 broadly ovate yellowish bracts very unequal in size, the largest about 6 
 lines long. 
 
 A cornfield weed, apparently indigenous to the Mediterranean region, 
 but now widely spread over Europe and western Asia, and introduced into 
 North America. Occurs not unfrequently in cornfields in chalky soils in 
 eastern and southern England, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. #7. 
 with the corn. 
 
 2. B.aristatum, Bartl. (fig. 418). Narrow Buplever.—An erect 
 annual, slender but stiff, not much branched, from 2 or 3 inches to near a 
 foot high. Leaves narrow-linear and grasslike, but rather stiff, 1 to 2 inches 
 long. Umbels small, terminal, of 2 to 6 very short rays. Involucres of 
 about 5 lanceolate, green bracts ending in a fine point; the general one 
 usually longer than the rays; the partial ones rather shorter, but still far 
 exceeding the flowers. 
 
 In stony wastes, very abundant in southern Europe and eastward to 
 the Caucasus, more scarce in central Europe. In Britain only in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Torquay and in east Sussex, and in the Channel Islands. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 3. B. tenuissimum, Linn. (fig. 419). Slender Buplever.—A slender, 
 wiry annual, either simple and nearly erect, or more frequently divided from 
 the base into several decumbent or ascending branches, 6 inches to a foot 
 high. Leaves few, narrow-linear and grass-like, the upper ones very short. 
 Flowers in little heads of 3 or 4, nearly sessile along the upper part of the 
 stem and branches, sometimes forming little irregularly compound umbels 
 at the top. Involucres of a few small, linear, pointed bracts. Fruits more 
 conspicuous than in the other species, and covered with little raised dots or 
 granules between the ribs, 
 
 On heaths, barren wastes, and stubbles, common in central and southern 
 Europe, especially near’ the sea, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and 
 northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs in most of the eastern and 
 
Bupleurum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERS. 189 
 
 southern maritime counties of England, and occasionally also found inland, 
 but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. Fl. late in summer. 
 
 4, B.faleatum, Linn. (fig. 420). Falcate Buplever.—Stems stiff and 
 erect, slightly branched, 1 to 3 feet high, forming at the base a short 
 perennial stock. Leaves linear, ribbed underneath, the radical ones often 
 stalked and rather broader. Umbels terminal and compound, of 4 to 8 
 rays; the general involucre of 3 or 4 oblong or lanceolate bracts, very much 
 shorter than the rays; those of the partial involucres also lanceolate, of a 
 yellowish green, scarcely as long as the flowers, 
 
 In open woods, bushy wastes, and heaths, abundant in the hilly dis- 
 tricts of central and southern Europe, and in central and temperate Russian 
 Asia, but scarcely further to the north than southern Belgium. In Britain 
 only on Norton Heath, near Ongar, in Essex, and in Surrey. It is con- 
 sidered to be a doubtful native. Fl. August. 
 
 XIV. ENANTHE. CENANTH. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes also 
 general involucres, of several small, narrow bracts. Flowers of the circum- 
 ference usually barren and with larger petals; the fertile ones in the centre 
 sessile, or on very short, often thickened pedicels. Petals notched, with an 
 inflected point. Fruits from ovate to narrow-oblong, crowned with the 5 
 small calycine teeth. Carpels somewhat corky, with 5 obtusely convex ribs, 
 and single vittas under the furrows. : 
 
 A rather natural genus, spread over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 most of the species frequenting wet meadows, and marshes, or even growing 
 in water. 
 
 Segments of the upper leaves few, long and linear. 
 Stems very hollow. Central umbel fertile, of 3 rays; those 
 of the branches barren, of several rays 6 j 4 
 Stems nearly solid. All the umbels of several rays, with 
 fertile and barren flowers . - . - “ : . 
 Segments of the stem-leaves numerous, broadly cuneate, or 
 short and oblong. 
 
 Umbels terminal and large. Segments of the leaves at 
 
 least half an inch long 5 . e é : ; . 3 GH, crocata, 
 
 Umbels mostly opposite totheleaves. Leaf-segments small 4. @. Phellandrium. 
 
 1. &. fistulosa, Linn. (fig. 421). Common Ginanth, Water Dropwort. 
 —Stock (probably the offset of the previous autumn) emitting creeping 
 runners, with a cluster of fibrous roots, usually more or less thickened into 
 oblong tubers. Stems thick and very hollow, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, and 
 slightly branched. Radical leaves twice pinnate, with small cuneate seg- 
 ments divided into 3 or 5 lobes; those of the stem have long stalks, hollow 
 like the stems, and bear only in their upper extremity a few pinnate seg- 
 ments with linear lobes. Umbels terminal, the central one on the stem 
 has only 3 rays, each with numerous sessile fertile flowers, and few or no 
 pedicellate barren ones; those which terminate the branches have usually 
 5 rays, their flowers all pedicellate and barren. Partial involucres of a few 
 small narrow bracts, the general one either entirely wanting or reduced to 
 a single bract. Fruits in compact globular heads, each one fully 2 lines 
 long, narrowed at the base, and crowned by the stiff, narrow teeth of the 
 calyx, and the still longer, rigid styles. 
 
 1, &. fistulosa, 
 2. @. pimpinelloides. 
 
190 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Enanthe. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, dispersed over temperate Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Sweden. Com- 
 mon in England and Ireland, but only in the southern counties of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer and autumn, 
 
 2, &. pimpinelloides, Linn. (fig. 422). Parsley Ginanth.—A peren- 
 nial, with clustered fibrous roots, swelling into round, ovoid, or oblong 
 tubers, at a greater or less distance from the stock, or, in very wet places, 
 remaining sometimes slender throughout. Stems erect, firmer and more 
 solid than in @. fistulosa, 1 to 2 feet high, or sometimes more, with a few 
 long branches. Leaves much more divided than in the last species, but 
 very variable; the upper ones usually with long, narrow segments, those 
 of the radical leaves much shorter and broader, and sometimes very 
 numerous, Umbels of 8 to 15 rather short rays; the general involucre of 
 a few small, linear bracts, or sometimes wanting; the partial ones of 
 several small, linear bracts. The fertile sessile or shortly pedicellate 
 flowers, and the distinctly pedicellate barren ones, are mixed in the same 
 
 ‘umbels ; the persistent styles on the ripe fruits much shorter than in @. 
 jistulosa. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and marshes, throughout central and southern 
 Kurope, extending northwards to the Baltic, and eastward to the Caucasus. 
 Abundant in many parts of England and Ireland, but does not penetrate 
 far into Scotland. Fl, summer and autumn. The great variations in the 
 tubers of the roots and in the form of the radical leaves has induced its 
 division into two, three, or four species. These differences have, however, 
 been shown to depend often on soil andsituation ; at the same time rather 
 more constant differences have been pointed out in the fruiting umbels, 
 although even here intermediate states show that the three following should 
 be considered rather as marked varieties than as true species. 
 
 a. GH. pimpinelloides, Linn. Root-fibres usually tuberous. Leaf seg- 
 ments entire or acutely cut. Flowers assuming occasionally a faint tinge 
 ‘of yellowish-green. Fruiting pedicels (although very short) enlarged at 
 the top so as to form a callosity round the base of the fruit, which is itself 
 fully as broad at the base as at the top. In dry or moist, but not marshy 
 meadows and pastures, rare, found only in the southern counties of England. 
 
 b. G@. Lachenalii, Gmel. Root-fibres usually cylindrical. Leaf-segments 
 obtusely lobed. Flowers of a purer white; the fruiting pedicels less con- 
 spicuous, but little enlarged at the top; the fruits either cylindrical or 
 narrowed at the base. In wet marshes, and especially in maritime salt- 
 marshes, found as far north as Argyleshire, and in Ireland. 
 
 [c. G. peucedanifolia, Poll. Root-fibres usually spindle-shaped, leaves 
 more pinnate, with cuneate 2- or 3-lobed segments, Fruiting pedicels not 
 enlarged at the top; the fruit itself sub-cylindrical. Marshes and ditches in 
 the southern counties of England only. | 
 
 3. G. crocata, Linn. (fig. 423). Hemlock (C£nanth.—A stout, 
 branched species, attaining 3 to 5 feet ; the root-fibres forming thick, elon- 
 gated tubers close to the stock; the juice both of the stem and roots 
 becoming yellow when exposed to the air. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate ; 
 the segments much larger than in the other species, always above half an 
 inch long, broadly cuneate or rounded, and deeply cut into 3 or 5 lobes. 
 Umbels on long, terminal peduncles, with 15 to 20 rays, 2 inches long or 
 more ; the bracts of the involucres small and linear, several in the partial 
 
nanthe. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 191 
 
 ones, few or none under the general umbel. The pedicellate flowers at the 
 circumference of the partial umbels are mostly but not always barren, the 
 central fertile ones almost sessile. Fruit somewhat corky, the ribs broad 
 and scarcely prominent, 
 
 In wet ditches, and along rivers and streams in western Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward into Italy, but not into central France. Common in England 
 Ireland, and Scotland. FU. summer. 
 
 4, &. Phellandrium, Lam. (fig. 424). Hine-leaved Cinanth.—Stem 
 rooting at the base, and either thickened and erect, or elongated and 
 creeping, or floating, according to the situation it grows in, the flowering 
 branches erect or ascending. Stem-leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with 
 small oblong and entire, or cuneate and lobed segments; or, when under 
 water, all the lobes are narrow and long, sometimes capillary. Umbels 
 much smaller than in @. crocata, and almost all on very short peduncles, 
 either opposite to the leaves or in the forks of the branches. Rays seldom 
 above 12. No general involucre, and but very small, narrow bracts to the 
 partial ones. Fruits rather different from those of the other species, being 
 shortly pedicellate, cylindrical, with scarcely prominent, broad ribs, and 
 the calycine teeth very minute. 
 
 In wet ditches, ponds, and along rivers and streams, throughout the 
 temperate parts of Europe and Russian Asia. Not uncommon in England 
 and Ireland, but rare in Scotland, where it has not been found north of 
 Haddington. Fl. summer, A variety growing usually in deeper or run- 
 ning water, with the lower part of the stem much elongated and slender, 
 has been distinguished as a species, under the name of @, fluviatilis, 
 
 XV, ETHUSA., ATHUSA. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres, Petals 
 white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, not laterally com- 
 pressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 thick, prominent 
 ribs, and narrow furrows, with a vitta under each. 
 
 A single species, differing from Seselz more in habit than in character, 
 
 1, 4. Cynapium, Linn. (fig. 425). Common Athusa, Fool's Parsley. 
 —An erect, glabrous, leafy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with forked branches, 
 emitting a nauseous smell when rubbed, Leaves of a bright green, twice 
 or thrice pinnate, the segments ovate-lanceolate, more or less deeply cut 
 into narrow lobes. Umbels on long peduncles, either terminal or opposite 
 to the leaves, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without general involucres. Partial 
 involucres of 2 or 3 long, linear bracts, turned downwards towards the out- 
 side of the umbels, a character peculiar to this species among British 
 Umbellifere. Fruit about 14 lines long, with very small reflected styles. 
 
 A common weed in fields and gardens, throughout Europe and Russian — 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, but does not appear 
 to extend beyond Elgin in Scotland; it is a native of Ireland. FY, 
 summer and autwnn, 
 
 XVI. FH&NICULUM. FENNEL. 
 
 Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, without involueres. Petals 
 yellow, entire, inflected at the top, but not pointed. Fruit oval, slightly 
 
192 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Faniculum. 
 
 compressed laterally, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 pro- 
 minent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows. 
 
 A single, or perhaps two species, with the yellow flowers and habit of 
 Anethum, (or Dill-seed), from which it has been separated, as having the 
 fruit somewhat laterally compressed, not flattened from front to back, 
 
 1, EF. vulgare, Getn. (fig. 426). Common Fennel.—Stock perennial, 
 but usually of short duration. Stems erect, branched, 2 or 3 feet high, or 
 when cultivated, still taller. Leaves 3 or 4 times pinnate, with very 
 narrow, linear or subulate segments, rather stiff in dry situations, very 
 slender when cultivated. Umbels rather large, of 15, 20, or more rays, 
 
 >more or less glaucous. Fruit about 3 lines long, the vittas very conspicuous. 
 F. officinale, Allioni. 
 
 On dry, rocky banks, apparently of south European origin, but has long 
 been much cultivated, and establishes itself readily in stony or arid hilly 
 situations, especially near the sea, so that it is now generally diffused over 
 temperate Europe and western Asia. Occurs in many parts of Britain, 
 and may be indigenous on some points of the coast of England, from North 
 Wales to Norfolk, but not northof it; nor in Ireland. 1. rather late in 
 summer, and autumn. 
 
 eee ee 
 
 XVII. SESELI. SESELI. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes genera 
 involucres of several bracts. Petals white, usually notched, with an inflected 
 point. Fruit ovoid or oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth usually 
 prominent. Carpels with 5 prominent, often thick ribs, and single, or rarely 
 2 or more vittas under each furrow. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere in the 
 old world. . The British species belongs to a section differing from the 
 more common ones in habit, and in the hairy fruit, and is united by some 
 with the southern genus Athamanta, by others considered as an independent 
 genus under the name Libanotis: 
 
 1.. S. Libanotis, Koch. (fig.427). Mountain Seseli.—Stock perennial, 
 short, covered with the decayed remains of old leafstalks. Stems stout, 
 erect, 1 to 4 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves chiefly radical, thrice 
 pinnate, with small, ovate or lanceolate, pinnately lobed segments; the 
 stem-leaves few and much smaller. Umbels of 20 to 30 or more rays, with 
 numerous narrow bracts, both to the general and the partial involucres. 
 Flowers white, crowded. Fruits always hairy, and there is often a minute 
 whitish down on the stems, petioles, and umbels. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Russian Asia, less 
 frequent in the west, and wanting in the south. In Britain, limited to 
 chalk-hills in the counties of Hertford, Cambridge, and Sussex. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 XVIII. LIGUSTICUM. LOVAGE. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of many 
 bracts. . Petals white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, or 
 oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth scarcely distinct. Carpels with 
 5 very prominent acute ribs, almost expanded into wings, and several vittas 
 under each furrow. 
 
Ligusticum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERR. 193 
 
 A genus of several European, Asiatic, and North American species, chiefly 
 mountain plants, differing from Seselé in the acute ribs of the fruit and 
 indistinct calycine teeth. 
 
 1, L. scoticum, Linn, (fig. 428). Scotch Lovage.—Stock perennial, 
 descending into a tap-root. Stem erect, glabrous, thick and hollow, 1 to 
 2 feet high, slightly branched. _ Lower leaves on long stalks, deeply divided 
 into 3, each branch bearing 3 broadly ovate or obovate toothed segments, or 
 
 _1 segment deeply divided into three lobes, each segment above an inch long. 
 Upper leaves less divided, with short stalks. Umbels of 12 or 20 rays, with 
 a general involucre of 2 or 3 very narrow bracts, and more numerous ones 
 to the partial umbels. Fruit near 4 lines long. Haloscias seotica, Fries. 
 
 A high northern plant, extending all round the Arctic Circle. Common 
 on the rocky seacoasts of Scotland and northern Ireland, descending also to 
 the north-east of England. FU. summer. 
 
 XIX. SILAUS. SILAUS. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts. Flowers yellowish. Petals scarcely notched. Fruit nearly of 
 Ligusticum, ovoid, but slightly’°compressed, with the ribs scarcely acute, and 
 the vittze much less conspicuous. 
 
 A genus of two or three European and Asiatic species, but slightly differ- 
 ing from Ligusticum, chiefly in the colour of the flowers. 
 
 1. S. pratensis, Bess. (fig. 429). Meadow Silaus, Pepper Saxifrage. 
 —A glabrous, erect perennial, 1 to 2 or sometimes near 3 feet high, slightly 
 branched. Leaves once, twice, or three times pinnate; the segments not 
 numerous, narrow-oblong, 4 to 1 inch long, entire or 3-lobed. Umbels all 
 terminal, not large, of about 6 to 8 rays, General involucres usually of 
 1 or 2 small bracts, with several small narrow-linear ones to the partial 
 umbels. Flowers of a pale greenish-yellow. Carpels about 2 lines Jong. 
 
 In meadows, and moist, bushy pastures, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, spread over England and 
 south-eastern Scotland, but scarce in the western counties and in Ireland. 
 Fl, summer, rather late. 
 
 XX. MEUM. SPIGNEL. 
 
 Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 several bracts. Petals white or pink, entire, with an incurved point. Fruit 
 oblong, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent, acute 
 ribs, and 2 or 3 vittas under each furrow. 
 
 A genus of two or three European species, differing by characters of very 
 little importance from Ligusticum, with which some botanists unite it. 
 
 1, M. athamanticum, Jacq. (fig. 430). Common Spignel, Spignel, 
 Meu, Baldmoney.—Stock short, perennial, covered with the fibrous remains 
 of old leaves, and emitting a tuft of radical leaves; their segments deeply 
 cut into numerous very fine, but short lobes, so as to have the appearance of 
 being whorled or clustered along the common stalk, as in Carum verti- 
 cillatum, but the stalk itself is once or twice pinnately divided, not simple 
 as in that plant. Stems 1 or rarely near 2 feet high, with a very few 
 smaller and less divided leaves. Umbels terminal, not large, of 10 to 15 
 
 a) 
 
194 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Meum. 
 
 rays, with one or two narrow bracts to the general one, and partial invo- 
 lucres of a small number of short, slender bracts. Fruits about 4 lines long. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in western and central Europe, not extending 
 eastward beyond the Russian frontier, nor northward into Scandinavia. 
 Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, in northern England and North 
 Wales, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXI. CRITHMUM. SAMPHIRE. 
 
 Leaves succulent, dissected. Umbels compound, with general and par- 
 tial involucres. Petals entire. Fruit ovoid, not compressed, without dis- 
 - tinct calycine teeth. Carpels of a thick, succulent or somewhat corky 
 consistence, with 5 acute ribs becoming prominent when dry, but not 
 winged; the vittas numerous, slender, and irregular. Seeds loose in the 
 cavity, with numerous fine vittas on the outside. 
 
 A single species, very different from any other British Umbellifera, but 
 closely allied to the large Mediterranean and Asiatic genus Cachrys, with 
 which some botanists unite it. 
 
 1. C. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 431.) Sea Samphire—aA perfectly 
 glabrous perennial, seldom above a foot high, almost woody at the base ; 
 the young branches, foliage, and umbels, thick and fleshy. Leaves twice 
 or thrice ternate, with thick linear segments about an inch long. Umbels 
 of 15 to 20 or even more rays. Involucres of several small linear or lan- 
 ceolate bracts. Petals very minute, and soon disappearing. Fruits about 
 3 lines long. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, close to the sea, on the western coast of Europe and 
 northern Africa, and extending along the Mediterranean to the Black Sea. 
 Abundant in southern and western England and southern Ireland, but 
 becomes rare in northern England, and in Scotland confined to Ayrshire. 
 fl. summer, 
 
 XXII. ANGELICA. ANGELICA. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts. Petals white, entire. Fruit flattened from front to back ; the car- 
 pels broad, with 3 ribs on the back, the edges expanded into wings, those 
 of the two carpels distinct before they separate, so that the fruit is sur- 
 rounded by a double wing. 
 
 A genus of few species, dispersed over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 ae ola he from all other British Umbellifere by the double wing round 
 the fruit, 
 
 1, A. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 432). Wild Angelica.—A tall, stout, 
 branching perennial, attaining 3 or 4 feet in height, with thick stems, 
 slightly downy in the upper part. Lower leaves large, twice pinnate, with 
 ovate-lanceolate segments, often about 2 inches long, sharply toothed, and 
 sometimes 3-lobed ; the upper leaves shorter stalked, with fewer segments, 
 those under the peduncles often reduced to a broad sheath, with a few small 
 segments at the top, Umbels large, terminal, those of the main stems 
 often with 30 or 40 rays. General involucre of 2 or 3 linear bracts; partial 
 ones of several fine, short bracts. 
 
 In moist woods and marshy places, especially near streams, throughout 
 
Angelica. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERE. 195 
 
 Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fil. late in summer. 
 
 The garden Angelica (A. Archangelica), a native of northern and eastern 
 Europe, long cultivated for confectionery, is not wild in Britain. 
 
 XXIII. PEUCEDANUM. PEUCEDAN. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of many 
 bracts. Petals white or yellowish, entire or notched, with an inflected 
 point. Fruit flattened from front to back ; the calycine teeth very small or 
 indistinct. Carpels broad, with 3 prominent ribs on the back, the edges 
 expanded into a wing, those of the two carpels so close as to form a single 
 edge to the fruit before the carpels separate, Vittas single under the 
 furrows. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 scarcely differing from Heraclewm except in the more evident ribs of the 
 carpels, the more slender vittas, and generally in habit. 
 
 Segments of the leaves narrow-oblong or linear. 
 
 Leaves several times ternate. Flowers yellowish . : . L. P. officinale. 
 Leaves twice or three times pinnate. Flowers white : . 2 P. palustre. 
 Leaves of 3 broad segments, each one 3 inches long, and often 
 
 3-lobed. - . . ome eshte : * -  . 3, BP. Ostruthium, 
 The Dillseed (Anethum graveolens), often cultivated as a condiment, has 
 the fruit of a Peucedanum, with the fine leaves of a Feniculum. 
 
 1. P. officinale, Linn. (fig. 433). Sea Peucedan, Hog’s Fennel or Sulphur- 
 weed.—A glabrous perennial, with erect, branching stems, 2 or even 3 feet 
 high. Leaves 3, 4, or 5 times ternate, with narrow-linear entire segments, 
 often above 2 inches long. Umbels large, of 20 or more rays, with pale. 
 yellow flowers. Bracts of the general involucre very few or wanting; those 
 of the partial involucres very narrow and shorter than the pedicels. Fruit 
 broadly oval, near 3 lines long. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, or near the sea in western Kurope. Scarce in Britain : forms 
 of Enanthe pimpinelloides or of Silaus pratensis have been so frequently 
 mistaken for it, that the only certain stations for the true Peucedanum are 
 the salt marshes of Kent and Essex, and the Channel islands. 7, summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 2. P. palustre, Mench. (fig. 434). Marsh Peucedan, Hog’s Fennel 
 or Milk Parsley.—Tall and erect like the last, but often hairy at the base, 
 and the juice is milky. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate rather than ternate 
 with much shorter segments, varying from oblong to linear, and seldom 
 exceeding half an inch. Umbels not so large as in P. officinale, although 
 consisting of as many rays. Flowers white. Involucres, both general and 
 partial, of several lanceolate or linear bracts, with fine points. Fruit 
 broadly oval, about 2 lines long. 
 
 In wet meadows and marshes, in central, eastern, and northern Europe, 
 and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Circle. Apparently wanting in western 
 France, although it extends into Spain. Like P. officinale very local in 
 Britain, and only known for certain in the marshes of eastern England, 
 from Suffolk to Yorkshire, and in Somerset. #7. late in summer. 
 
 3, P.Ostruthium, Koch. (fig. 435). Broad Peucedan, Master- 
 oO 2 
 
196 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Peucedanum. 
 
 wort.—Stock perennial, with stout, erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves 
 divided into 3 large, broad segments, which are again deeply 3-lobed and 
 coarsely toothed, 3 to 4 inches long, and often rather rough with a few 
 short hairs, but much less so than in Heracleum; the lateral segments 
 descend much lower along the leafstalk on the outer than on the inner side. 
 Umbels large, terminal, of 40 or 50 rays, without any general involucre, 
 and only a few very slender small bracts to the partial ones. Flowers 
 white. Fruit nearly orbicular, about 2 lines diameter. 
 
 A native of mountain pastures in central Europe; formerly much culti- 
 vated as a pot-herb, and now naturalized in several parts of northern 
 Europe as well as in the north of England and in Scotland, 1. early 
 summer. 
 
 XXIV. PASTINACA. PARSNIP. 
 
 Habit and fruit of Heracleum, but the flowers are yellow and all small, 
 The vittas are also usually more slender, and descend lower down on the 
 fruit, but this character is not constant. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and 
 west-central Asia, now often reduced to a section of Peucedanum. 
 
 1. P. sativa, Linn. (fig. 436). Common Parsnip.—An annual or 
 biennial, forming a tap-root, with an erect stem seldom more than 2 feet 
 high when wild, 3 or 4 when cultivated. Lower leaves pinnate, coarse, 
 and more or less downy, especially on the under side, with 5, 7, or 9 seg- 
 ments, each 1 to 3 inches long, sharply toothed, and more or less lobed, 
 especially the terminal one; upper leaves small and less divided. Umbels 
 not very large, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without involucres. Fruits about 
 3 lines long, flat and oval, with scarcely prominent ribs, the vittas very 
 conspicuous, descending nearly to the base of the fruit. 
 
 In pastures and thickets, on banks and edges of fields, throughout cen- 
 tral and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, Frequent in Eng- 
 land, extending at least as far north as Durham, an escape in Scotland, and 
 doubtful native of Ireland. #7. summer. 
 
 XXV. HERACLEUM. HERACLEUM. 
 
 Coarse, rough herbs, the leaves dissected with large segments. Umbels 
 compound ; the bracts few and deciduous or none. Flowers white; the 
 outer petals of each umbel larger. Fruit flattened from front to back, with 
 a single thin border (splitting only by the separation of the carpels). Car- 
 pels broad, with 3 very fine, scarcely prominent ribs; or if 5, the 2 outside 
 ones close to the border. Vittas single to each interstice, not descending to 
 the base of the fruit, and often thickened at the lower end. 
 
 A rather natural genus, comprising a considerable number of species, 
 from the mountains of central and southern Europe, and especially central 
 Asia, with a single North American one. Some Asiatic species, remarkable 
 for their size (the annual stems 12 to 15 feet, with umbels more than a 
 foot in diameter), are occasionally grown in our gardens. 
 
 1, H. Sphondylium, Linn. (fig. 437). Common Heracleum, Cow 
 Parsnip or Hogweed.—A tall, coarse plant, although not quite so large nor so 
 
Feracleum. | XXXV, UMBELLIFERS. 197 
 
 much branched as Angelica sylvestris, and the stock of much shorter dura- 
 tion, but not strictly biennial as commonly supposed ; the whole plant more or 
 less rough, with short, stiff hairs. Leaves pinnate, with 3, 5, or 7 large, 
 broad segments, usually 3-lobed and toothed, from 3 to 5 inches long and 
 at least as broad, sometimes more numerous and much narrower. Umbels 
 large, of about 20 rays, the outer petals much larger than the others. 
 Carpels nearly orbicular, 3 or 4 lines long; the vittas very conspicuous, 
 often only reaching halfway down the fruit. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest of our Umbellifere. 
 Fl. summer and autumn, 
 
 XXVI. TORDYLIUM. HARTWORT. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial in- 
 volucres. Flowers white or pink, the outer petals often larger. Fruits 
 flattened from front to back, with a single thick border (splitting only by 
 the separation of the carpels), and covered with stiff hairs or tubercles, 
 Carpels broad, with the ribs scarcely visible, and 1 or 3 vittas under the 
 interstices. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the appear- 
 ance of Caucalis, but readily known by the flat fruit. 
 
 1, T. maximum, Linn. (fig. 438). Great Hartwort.—An erect annual, 
 2 feet or rather more in height, rough with short, stiff hairs. Leaves 
 pinnate, with 5, 7, or 9 segments, lanceolate or almost ovate, and coarsely 
 toothed ; the lateral ones 1 to 2 inches, the terminal ones usually longer. 
 Umbels terminal, of 8 to 10 short rays, with a few rather long, narrow 
 bracts to the involucres. Petals all small and pink. Fruits about 3 lines 
 long, the thickened border very prominent, 
 
 In waste and cultivated lands, in Southern Europe, and eastward to the 
 Caucasus ; more rare as a weed of cultivation in central Europe. In Britain, 
 only in Middlesex, Oxford, and Buckinghamshire. £7. summer. 
 
 XXVIII. SCANDIX. SCANDIX. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts, and white flowers. Fruit linear, with a very long, smooth beak. 
 Carpels (below the beak) with 5 obtuse ribs, without vittas. Albumen of 
 the seed with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A small but distinct genus, ranging chiefly over the Mediterranean 
 region and west-central Asia. 
 
 1. S. Pecten, Linn. (fig. 439). Needle Scandix, Shepherd’s needle 
 or Venus’s-comb,—A. branching annual, erect or spreading, 6 inches toa 
 foot high, and more or less hairy. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with 
 short segments cut into narrow lobes. Umbels terminal, of 2 or 3 rays, 
 without general involucres ; partial involucres of several lanceolate bracts, 
 often 2 or 3-lobed at the top. Flowers almost sessile, small and white, with 
 a few large outer petals. Fruits attaining near 2 inches; the carpels at 
 the base cylindrical and ribbed, 4 or 5 lines long, the remainder occupied 
 by a stiff, flattened beak, often eompared to the tooth of a comb. 
 
198 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Scandia. 
 
 In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and west-central Asia. 
 Frequent as a cornfield weed in England, Ireland, and the south of Scot- 
 land, but decreasing further northward. FV. with the corn. 
 
 XXVIII. MYRRHIS, CICELY.’ 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong, not beaked. Carpels with 
 5 very prominent, acute ribs, which are hollow inside, and no vittas. 
 Albumen of the seed with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A single species, scarcely distinct as a genus from Cherophyllum. 
 
 1, M. odorata, Scop. (fig. 440). Sweet Cicely.—An erect, branching, 
 hairy perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, with the foliage and habit of a Chero- 
 phyllum and highly aromatic. Leaves large, thin, twice or three times 
 pinnate, with numerous lanceolate segments, deeply pinnatifid and toothed. 
 Umbels terminal, not large, with seldom more than 8 or 10 rays, and of 
 these but few ripen their fruits. No general involucre; bracts of the 
 partial ones lanceolate, thin, whitish, with fine points. Fruits when ripe 
 6 or 7 lines to near an inch long; the very prominent ribs occasionally 
 rough with minute hairs. 
 
 A native of mountain pastures, in central and southern Europe, from 
 the Pyrenees to the Caucasus. Of ancient cultivation in more northern 
 Kurope, it has frequently established itself in the neighbourhood of cottages. 
 In Britain, believed by some to be truly indigenous in the hilly districts 
 of Wales, northern England, and Scotland, where, at any rate, it is per- 
 fectly naturalized. FU. spring and early summer. 
 
 XXIX. CONOPODIUM. CONOPODIUM. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucres or with 
 very few small bracts, and white flowers. Fruit oval-oblong, somewhat 
 laterally compressed, shortly contracted at the top, with erect, or slightly 
 spreading styles. Carpels with 5 scarcely perceptible ribs, and several 
 very slender vittas under the interstices. Albumen of the seed with a 
 longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the 
 habit of the tuberous Carums, but with a fruit more nearly allied to that 
 of some Cherophyllums, although shorter. 
 
 1, ©. denudatum, Koch. (fig. 441). Tuberous COonopodium.—The 
 perennial stock consists of a globular tuber, known by the name of Harth- 
 nut or Pignut ; the annual stems erect, slender, glabrous, 1 to near 2 feet 
 high, with a few forked branches. Radical leaves few and decaying early 
 with 3 long-stalked segments, each once or twice pinnate; the ultimate, 
 divisions short, narro'w, pointed, entire or 3-lobed. Stem-leaves few, with 
 narrow-linear divisions; the central lobe of each segment much longer 
 than the lateral ones. Umbels terminal, or one opposite the last leaf, of 6 
 to 10 rays. The ribs and vittas of the fruit are scarcely perceptible. 
 Bunium flecuosum, With. 
 
 In woods and pastures, chiefly known as a west European plant, possibly 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus, but there is some uncertainty as to 
 the identity of the eastern species referred to it. Much more common in 
 
Conopodium. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 199 
 
 Britain than Cavum Bulbocastanum, which is also known under the name 
 of Pignut, £1. summer. 
 
 XXX. CHZEROPHYLLUM. CHERVIL. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong or linear, contracted at 
 the top, and sometimes forming a beak always much shorter than the seed. 
 Carpels with 5 ribs, sometimes only apparent at the top, either without 
 vittas or with one vitta under each interstice, Seed marked with a longi- 
 tudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A considerable and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the 
 northern hemisphere without the tropics. It is usually divided into two, 
 Cherophyllum, with a vitta between each rib; and Anthriscus, without 
 vittas, and the ribs themselves scarcely visible, except at the top, when the 
 fruit is beaked; but the distinction is purely artificial. 
 
 Umbels on short, lateral peduncles, Fruit short, hispid . . 8 CO, Anthriscus. 
 
 Umbels terminal. Fruit long, glabrous. 
 Lobes of the leaves rather obtuse. Ribs and vittas of the fruit 
 conspicuous when dry x . . . “ : . 
 Lobes of the leaves pointed. Fruit very smooth, without ribs 
 or vittas . . 5 ~ 4 0 - 5 
 
 1. OC. temulum. 
 
 2. C. sylvestre. 
 
 The garden Chervil (C. sativum, Gartn., Anthriscus Cerefolium, Hoftm.), 
 a native of south-eastern Europe, may occasionally be found in waste places 
 near where it has been cultivated. It is a more slender plant than C. 
 sylvestre, the leaves more dissected, with shorter segments, the umbels 
 mostly lateral and sessile, and the fruit evidently beaked. 
 
 1, C.temulum, Linn. (fig. 442). Rough Chervil.—An erect biennial, 
 2 to 3 feet high, and rough with short’reflexed hairs. Leaves twice pinnate 
 or ternate, with ovate or wedge-shaped, pinnatifid or toothed segments, 
 more or less hairy, especially on the upper side; the lobes short and rather 
 obtuse, never elongated and pointed as in CO, sylvestre and Myrrhis odorata. 
 Umbels of few rays, without a general involucre; the partial involucres of 
 5 or 6 broadly-lanceolate bracts, shorter than the pedicels. Outer petals 
 of the umbel rather large. Fruit the size of that of C. sylvestre, but with 
 5 obtuse ribs and vittas between them. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe, and all across 
 Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Frequent 
 in England, less so in Ireland and in the Scotch Highlands. £7. summer. 
 
 2, C. sylvestre, Linn, (fig. 443). Wild Chervil—The perennial, or 
 perhaps only biennial, stock descends into a tap-root. Stems hairy, erect, 
 and branched, 2 to 3 feet high. Lower leaves on long stalks, twice pinnate, 
 with ovate-lanceolate pointed segments, deeply pinnatifid and toothed ; 
 upper leaves smaller, on shorter stalks, all more or less hairy or rarely 
 nearly glabrous. Umbels rather numerous, not large, of 8 or 10 rays, with 
 small white flowers. No general involucre, but the partial ones of several 
 bracts. Fruits about 3 lines long, very smooth and shining, without ribs or 
 vittas, narrowed at the top, but without any distinct beak. Anthriscus syl- 
 vestris, Hoffm. 
 
 Under hedges, on the borders of fields, etc., throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest Umbellifere. Fl. spring. 
 
200 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Cherophyllum. 
 
 3, C. Anthriscus, Lan. (fig. 444). Burr Chervil.— An erect, branched, 
 hairy annual, attaining near 2 feet in height, with nearly as .much the 
 habit of a Caucalis as of a Cherophyllum. Leaves not large, twice, 
 or the lower ones thrice pinnate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate segments, 
 pinnately lobed and toothed. Umbels small, on short peduncles, opposite 
 to the leaves, of 3 to 7 rays, without general involucres, and but few bracts 
 to the partial ones. Fruits ovoid-oblong, not 2 lines long, covered with 
 short, hooked bristles, and narrowed at the top into.a very short smooth 
 beak. <Anthriscus vulgaris, Pers. 
 
 A weed of cultivation, probably of south European origin, but readily 
 spreading with our crops, and now established in scattered localities over 
 Europe and Russian Asia. Rather frequent in England and Scotland, 
 more scarce in Ireland. 1. spring and early summer. 
 
 XXXI. CAUCALIS. CAUCALIS. 
 
 Hairy annuals, with dissected leaves. Umbels usually compound, with 
 partial involucres of several simple bracts, or rarely wanting. Outer petals 
 usually larger, and deeply bifid. Fruit ovoid, covered with prickles or 
 bristles. Carpels with 3 or 7 dorsal ribs, and 2 on the inner face; vittas 
 single under each furrow. Albumen more or less furrowed on the inner 
 face. é 
 
 A small European, Asiatic, and African genus, one of the few natural 
 ones in the family, if retained entire. It is well distinguished from Daucus 
 by the involucre, the shape of the fruit, and the albumen; from the bristle- 
 fruited Cherophyllum by the want of the smooth tip to the fruit; from all 
 other British compound Umbellifere by the bristled fruits. 
 
 Umbels opposite to the leaves, sessile, or on peduncles shorter 
 
 than the rays. 
 Umbels contracted into little sessile heads. Fruit short . . Ll. C. nodosa. 
 Umbels of 3 or 4 slender rays. Fruit oblong, with a short beak Cherophyllum. 
 Umbels terminal, or on peduncles longer than the rays. Anthriscus,. 
 
 Fruit not 2 lines long, with short bristles, mostly hooked. 
 General involucre of several bracts (often very small), one 
 under each of theouterrays. . : 5 . ; . 2. CO. Anthriscus. 
 General involucre of a single bract or entirely wanting . . 3 C. arvensis, 
 Fruit 3 or 4 lines long or more, with long prickles. 
 Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with much cut, shortsegments 4. C. daucoides. 
 Leaves once pinnate, with long pinnatifid segments. “ . 5. C. latifolia. 
 
 1. ©. nodosa, Sm. (fig. 445). Knotted Caucalis—Stems procumbent 
 or spreading, scarcely a foot long. Leaves twice pinnate, with small, 
 narrow, pointed segments. Umbels forming little heads, closely sessile, and 
 opposite to the leaves; they are sometimes composed of 2 or 3 exceed- 
 ingly short, scarcely distinct rays, sometimes of a simple cluster. Fruits 
 smaller than in the other species; the outer ones covered with short, 
 straight or hooked bristles, which on the inner ones are reduced to mere 
 tubercles. Zorilis nodosa, Linn. 
 
 On roadsides, and in waste places, in the limestone districts of central 
 and southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, extending northward 
 chiefly as a weed of cultivation. Common in sunny places in southern 
 England and Ireland, more rare in the north and in southern Scotland, 
 Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 2, ©. Amthriscus, Huds. (fig. 446). Upright Caucalis, Hedge 
 
Caucalis. | XXXV. UMBELLIFER. 201 
 
 Parsley.—Stem erect, attaining 2 or even 3 feet, with slender, wiry 
 branches, sprinkled, as well as the leaves, with appressed, stiff hairs, 
 Leaves once, or the lower ones twice pinnate; the segments lanceo- 
 late, pinnatifid, or coarsely toothed ; the lower ones of each leaf stalked, 
 and remote from the others. Umbels on long, slender peduncles, rather 
 small, of from 3 to7 or 8 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of small, 
 subulate bracts, one close under each ray and often readily distinguished at 
 first sight. Petals pink or white, not very unequal in size. Fruit a small 
 burr, being covered with short, rough bristles, more or less curved inwards, 
 or hooked at the top. Torilis Anthriscus, Linn. 
 
 In hedges, on roadsides, and waste places, common throughout Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant all 
 over Britain. Fl. summer and autumn, 
 
 3, C. arvensis, Huds. (fig. 447). Spreading Caucalis.—Very near C. 
 ' Anthriscus, but usually a rather smaller and more spreading plant; the 
 general involucre is either entirely wanting or reduced toa single bract, 
 often lanceolate, and the bristles of the fruit are usually less curved, but 
 with a minute hook at the top; this character is not however so constant 
 as that of the involucre. C. anfesta, Curt. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, on banks and in roadsides, in central and 
 southern Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into Scandinavia. In 
 Britain, chiefly amongst corn, in the midland and eastern counties of 
 England, and in north Wales. It is said to be abundant in several local 
 Floras, but C. Anthriscus is often mistaken for it. 7. summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 4, ©.daucoides, Linn. (fig. 448). Small Caucalis.—Erect or spread- 
 ing, and much branched, seldom above a foot high. Leaves twice or three 
 times pinnate, with rather narrow, but short, pinnatifid segments, the 
 general outline of the leaf being broadly triangular. Umbels terminal or 
 opposed to the leaf, on rather long peduncles, usually of 3 or 4 rays only. 
 General involucre of one bract, partial ones of a few linear bracts. Flowers 
 white or pink, the outer petals occasionally larger. Fruits nearly sessile, 
 attaining, when ripe, nearly half an inch, covered with long, stout prickles. 
 There are usually in each partial umbel a few barren flowers on longer 
 pedicels. 
 
 A cornfield weed of southern origin, now widely spread over Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Apparently well established in some of the eastern and 
 southern counties of England, and the Channel islands. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 5. ©. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 449). Broad Caucalis.—Stem seldom a 
 foot high, erect or spreading, and branched at the base. Leaves much less 
 divided than in the other species, being simply pinnate, with oblong- 
 lanceolate segments, the lowest above an inch long, and pinnatifid, the 
 others gradually diminishing to the top, and less deeply cut. Umbels ter- 
 minal or opposite the leaves, on stout peduncles, consisting of 2 or more 
 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of broad, thin bracts. Flowers 
 white or purple, the outer petals large. Fruit 4 or 5 lines long, the pri- 
 mary and secondary ribs equally prominent, with long, straight, or hooked 
 prickles. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in southern Europe and west-central Asia, 
 often establishing itself for a time in more northern localities. Occasion- 
 
202 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Caucalis. 
 
 ally found as a cornfield weed in several of the more southern counties of 
 England. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 XXXII. DAUCUS. CARROT. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres 
 of several linear, pinnatifid or divided bracts. Fruit ovoid, prickly on the 
 ribs, the 4 secondary ribs more prominent than the 3 primary dorsal ones. 
 Albumen not furrowed. 
 
 A genus of very few real species, although the published forms are now 
 
 numerous ; they are widely spread over most cultivated or maritime parts 
 of the globe. 
 
 1, D. Carota, Linn. (fig. 450). Common Carrot.—An erect annual or 
 biennial, 1 to 3 feet high, with a tap-root. Lower leaves twice or thrice 
 pinnate, with deeply 3-lobed or pinnatifid segments, usually lanceolate or 
 linear, sometimes short and crenate; upper leaves with fewer and narrower 
 divisions. Umbels terminal, rather large, with numerous crowded rays ; the 
 inner ones very short, the outer much longer, and usually closing over after 
 flowering, so as to give a concave or globular form to the umbel, with the 
 fruit inside. Bracts of both involucres usually divided into 3 or 5 long 
 linear lobes. Fruit covered with prickles, of which the larger ones are often 
 much flattened at the base. 
 
 Probably an original native of the seacoasts of southern Europe, but of 
 very ancient cultivation, and sows itself most readily, soon degenerating 
 to the wild form with a slender root, and now most abundant in fields, pas- 
 tures, waste places, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Common in 
 Britain, especially near the sea. Fl. the whole summer and autumn, A 
 decidedly maritime variety, with the leaves somewhat fleshy, with shorter 
 segments, more or less thickened peduncles, more spreading umbels, and 
 more flattened prickles to the fruits, is often considered as a distinct species, 
 under the name of D. gummifer, Lamck., D. maritimus, With., but in 
 many seaside localities a regular passage from that to the common form 
 may be readily traced. 
 
 XXXII. CONIUM. HEMLOCK. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres 
 and small white flowers. Fruit broadly ovate, somewhat laterally com- 
 pressed, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent ribs, 
 which when ripe are often slightly waved or crenated. No vittas. Albu- 
 men with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A single species, with the short fruit of an Apiwm or Cicuta, but differ- 
 ing essentially in the deeply furrowed albumen. 
 
 1. ©.maculatum, Linn. (fig. 451). Common Hemlock.—An erect, 
 branching annual or biennial, 3 to 5 feet high or sometimes more, usually 
 glabrous, and emitting a nauseous smell when bruised. Leaves large and 
 much divided into numerous small ovate or lanceolate deeply cut segments ; 
 the upper leaves gradually smaller and less divided. Umbels terminal, not 
 large for the size of the plant, of 10, 12, or even 15 rays. Bracts short and 
 lanceolate ; those of the general involucre variable in number; those of the 
 
Conium. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERD. 203 
 
 partial ones almost always 3, turned to the outside of the umbel. Fruit 
 about 2 lines long, 
 
 On the banks of streams, along hedges, and the borders of fields, etc., 
 widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, though not always common. 
 Generally distributed over Britain. JU. summer. 
 
 XXXIV. PHYSOSPERMUM. PHYSOSPERM. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involueres. 
 Flowers white. Fruit 2-lobed, the carpels nearly globular, and attached by 
 a narrow edge, each with 5 scarcely visible rays, and single vittas to the 
 interstices. Albumen with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from Europe and temperate Asia. 
 
 1, P.cornubiense, D.C., (fig. 452).—Cornish Physosperm.—Stock 
 perennial. Stem erect, almost leafless, 14 to 2 feet high, slightly branched. 
 Radical leaves on long stalks, twice or thrice ternate; the segments ovate 
 or cuneate, and deeply cut. Umbels terminal, of 10 to 12 rays, with rather 
 large, white flowers. Involucres, both general and partial, of very few 
 linear bracts. The fruits have the appearance of two little smooth bladders 
 placed face to face, with a loose seed in each. 
 
 A mountain plant, occurring here and there along the great European 
 chain from the Asturias to the Caucasus, and reappearing in a few very 
 limited localities in Cornwall and Devonshire. #7. late in summer. The 
 Continental plant is by some botanists considered as a distinct species from 
 the British one, but the characters appear to have been derived from the 
 examination of single specimens. 
 
 XXXV. SMYRNIUM. SMYRNIUM. 
 
 Leaves entire or dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucre. 
 or only a very few small bracts. Flowers yellow. Fruit 2-lobed ; the car- 
 pels ovoid, attached by the very narrow face, each with 3 prominent- 
 angular ribs, and several vittas under the interstices. Albumen witha 
 longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region and western 
 Asia. 
 
 1, S. Olusatrum, Linn, (fig. 453). Common Smyrnium, Alexanders. 
 —A coarse, erect annual or biennial, 2 to 4 feet high, and nearly glabrous. 
 Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones but once ternate; the segments, 
 broadly ovate, coarsely toothed or 3-lobed, 2 or more inches long and broad, 
 and often of a yellowish-green. Umbels terminal of 8to12 rays. Flowers 
 of a greenish-yellow, much crowded in the partial umbels. As the fruit 
 ripens, the peduncles are often much thickened under the umbels. Carpels 
 above 3 lines long, very angular. 
 
 In meadows and waste places, especially near the sea, all round the 
 Mediterranean and up western Europe to the English Channel. Probably 
 really indigenous in several of the maritime counties of southern England 
 and Ireland, and, having been formerly much cultivated, has spread into 
 many inland parts of England and southern Scotland, in the vicinity of old 
 castles and gardens. 7. spring and early summer. 
 
204 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Physospermum. 
 
 XXXVI. CORIANDRUM. CORIANDER. 
 
 Fruit globular, not readily separating into the two carpels, crowned by 
 the conspicuous teeth of the calyx, the ribs scarcely prominent, and no 
 vittas. 
 
 A single species, very distinct in the form of the fruit: 
 
 1. C. sativum, Linn. (fig. 454). Common Coriander.—An erect, 
 branching, glabrous annual, 1 to 14 feet high, emitting a very disagreeable 
 smell when rubbed. Lowest leaves once or twice pinnate, with broadly- 
 ovate or cuneate, deeply-cut segments; the others more divided, with linear 
 segments, few and slender in the uppermost leaves. Umbels terminal, 
 rather small, of 5 to 8 rays, without general involucre, and only a few small 
 slender bracts to the partial ones. Ilowers white, the outer petals larger. 
 Fruits about 2 lines long. 
 
 A native of the Levant, long since cultivated in Europe, and occasionally 
 spreading as a weed of cultivation. Said to be established as such in some 
 of the southern and eastern counties of England. J. summer. 
 
 XXXVI. ARALIACEA. THE ARALIA FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs, trees, or climbers, rarely herbs, differing from most 
 Umbellifere in their simple (solitary or paniculate) umbels, and 
 more generally in their fruit more or less succulent, consisting 
 often of more than 2 (from 2 to 10) carpels, which do not sepa- 
 rate so readily asin Umbelliferce, usually forming a single berry, 
 or, more strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe, containing as 
 many one-seeded nuts as there are carpels, The styles also are 
 sometimes united. 
 
 A considerable Order, widely spread over the warmer regions of the 
 globe, represented in Europe by a single species. Some species of Aralia 
 are also occasionally cultivated in gardens. 
 
 I. HEDERA. IVY. 
 
 Petals not cohering at the top, valvate in the bud. Cells of the ovary 
 5 or 10. Styles short, usually cohering in a single mass. 
 
 A genus, as now limited, containing only a single Australian species, 
 besides the British one. 
 
 1, H. Helix, Linn. (fig. 455). Common Ivy.—A woody, evergreen 
 climber, when wild the lower, slender branches spread along the ground, with 
 small leaves, whilst the main stems climb up trees, rocks, or buildings to a 
 great height, adhering by means of small rootlike excrescences, Leaves thick 
 and shining, ovate, angular, or 3- or 5-lobed ; those of the barren stems usually 
 much more divided than the upper ones. Flowering branches bushy, pro- 
 jecting a foot or two from the climbing stems, each bearing a short raceme 
 or panicle of nearly globular umbels. Flowers of a yellowish-green. Borders 
 of the calyx entire, scarcely prominent, about half-way up the ovary. 
 Petals 5, broad and short. Stamens 5. Styles united into a single very 
 short one. Berry smooth and black, with from 2 to 5 seeds, the albumen 
 deeply wrinkled. 
 
Heder. | XXXVI, ARALIACES. 205 
 
 In woods, on rocks and old buildings, common in western and southern 
 Europe, northern Africa, and west-central Asia, also in Japan, scarcely 
 penetrating into central Europe, except where the winters are very mild. 
 Extends over the whole of Britain. Fl. late in autumn. Several 
 varieties are in cultivation, differing chiefly in the more or less divided 
 leaves, and one with yellow berries, introduced from the Continent, has 
 become almost wild in some parts of southern and western England ; 
 another, the so-called Irish ivy, H. canariensis, Willd., with very broad 
 thick leaves, is a very doubtful native of Ireland. 
 
 XXXVII. LORANTHACEZ. MISTLETOE FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubby or half-succulent evergreens, parasitic on the branches 
 of trees, with jointed branches, opposite thickish leaves, and: 
 no stipules. Calyx combined with the ovary, either en- 
 tirely so, or appearing only in the shape of an entire or toothed 
 border round its summit. Petals 4. Stamens 4, opposite the 
 petals, and usually inserted on them (or, in a few exotic 
 species, the petals are wanting, and the stamens reduced to 
 3, 2, or 1). Ovary I1-celled, with a simple style or stigma. 
 Fruit a 1-seeded berry. 
 
 A considerable tropical family, with but very few representatives in the 
 more temperate regions, and no exotic species are at present in cultivation. 
 The affinities of the Order are perhaps greater with the Santalacee among 
 Monochlamyde than with the Calyciflore, with which they are here asso- 
 ciated, in compliance with the Candollean arrangement. 
 
 I. VISCUM, MISTLETOE. 
 
 Flowers dicecious. Calyx without any prominent border. Anthers in 
 the males sessile in the centre of the petals, opening in several pores. 
 Stigma in the females sessile on the ovary. 
 
 The genus, taken in its most extended sense, consists of a considerable 
 number of species, ranging over nearly the whole area of the family. 
 
 1, V.album, Linn. Common Mistletoe.—Stems becoming woody when 
 old, with repeatedly forked, succulent branches, forming dense tufts of a 
 yellowish-green, attaining 1 to 2 feet in diameter, and attached by a 
 thickened base to the branches of trees. Leaves entire, varying from 
 narrow-oblong to nearly obovate, thick and fleshy, and always obtuse. 
 Flowers almost sessile in the forks of the branches; the males 3 to 5 
 together, in a somewhat cup-shaped, fleshy bract, with 4 short, thick, tri- 
 angular petals; the females solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 together in a cup- 
 shaped bract. The petals very minute. Berry white, semi-transparent, 
 inclosing a single seed, surrounded by a very glutinous pulp. 
 
 On a great variety of trees, but especially on the Apple, very rarely on 
 the oak, extending over the whole of temperate Europe, from Sweden to 
 ‘ the Mediterranean, and far into Asia, but not everywhere abundant, 
 Common in southern and especially western England, except Cornwall ; 
 rare in the north, and not known in Scotland or Ireland, 7, spring, 
 
206 THE OORNEL FAMILY. [ Cornus. 
 
 XXXVIII. CORNACEZA. THE CORNEL FAMILY. 
 Limited in Europe to the single genus Cornel, with which 
 are associated two or three allied tropical genera, scarcely 
 differing from the Avralia family, except in their erect, not 
 climbing habit, the more generally opposite leaves, and the 
 more complete union of the carpels and styles. 
 
 Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned 
 the Japanese 4ucuba and the Benthamia fragifera from the Himalaya. 
 
 1. CORNUS. CORNUS. 
 
 _ Trees, shrubs, or very rarely herbs, with opposite (or in one exotic 
 species alternate), undivided leaves, and rather small flowers in terminal 
 corymbs without bracts, or in umbels or heads surrounded by bracts, 
 which are sometimes coloured and petal-like. Calyx, 4 small teeth round 
 the summit of the ovary. Petals 4, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4, alter- 
 nating with the petals. Style simple. Ovary 2-celled, with a single pen- 
 dulous ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry-like drupe; the stone 1- or 2- 
 celled, with 1 seed in each cell. Seeds with a fleshy albumen and a rather 
 long embryo. 
 
 A genus not numerous in species, but extending over the temperate and 
 colder regions of the northern hemisphere, both in the new and the old 
 world. It was formerly included in Caprifoliacee, from which it differs 
 chiefly in the distinct petals, valvate in the bud. 
 
 Low herb. Umbelsurrounded by 4 petal-like Pe ¢ : - 1. C. suecica. 
 Shrub. Flowers in a corymb, without bracts . . : - 2. C sanguinea. 
 
 Some other shrubby species of Cornus are often planted in our shrub- 
 
 beries, especially C. alba, alternifolia, and florida, from North America, 
 and Gs mas from southern Europe. 
 
 1. 'g_juecica, Linn. Dwarf Cornel.—Unlike as this little herb is to 
 C. sanguinea its generic affinity may be traced through the exotic C. 
 florida. It has a slender, creeping perennial rootstock, with annual stems, 
 barely 6 inches high, and usually simple. Leaves sessile, ovate, entire, 
 seldom above an inch long, with 5 or sometimes 7 longitudinal nerves, and 
 sprinkled with a few very minute, closely-appressed hairs. Flowers very 
 small, in a little terminal umbel, surrounded by 4 large, broad, petal-like, 
 white bracts, so as to give the whole umbel the appearance of a single 
 flower with 4 petals. The real petals are very minute, of a dark purple. 
 Drupes small and red, resembling berries. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, extending into the Arctic 
 Circle nearly all round the globe. Abundant in Scandinavia, and descend- 
 ing southward to northern Germany. Not uncommon in the Scotch moun- 
 tains, reappearing in north-eastern England, but not in Ireland. Fl. 
 summer, rather late. 
 
 2. C.sanguinea, Linn. (fig. 458). Common Cornel (Dogwood).—An 
 erect shrub, of 5 or 6 feet. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate, and stalked ; 
 when young, hoary or silky, with closely appressed hairs; but when 
 full-grown, green and nearly glabrous. Flowers numerous, forming 
 
Cornus. | XXXVIII, CORNACES. 207 
 
 terminal cymes of 1} to 2 inches in diameter, without bracts; the calyx 
 and peduncles covered with a mealy down. Petals of a dull white, lan- 
 ceolate, nearly 3 lines long. Drupes globular, almost black and very 
 bitter. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extend- 
 ing northwards into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern Eng. 
 land, becoming scarce in the north, and does not appear to be wild 
 anywhere in Scotland, and only in a very few localities in Ireland. 7. 
 early summer. 
 
 XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACEH. THE HONEYSUCKLE 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules. 
 Flowers usually in terminal heads, corymbs, or panicles, more 
 rarely axillary. Calyx combined with the ovary, with an entire 
 or toothed border, sometimes scarcely prominent. Corolla 
 monopetalous, 5- or rarely 4-lobed, regular or somewhat irre- 
 gular, with the lobes overlapping each other in the bud. 
 Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating 
 with its lobes, either of the same number or one less, or 
 rarely double the number, Ovary inferior, with 3 to 5 cells, 
 and as many stigmas, either sessile or borne on short styles, 
 or united on the summit of a single style. Fruit usually suc- 
 culent, with 1 to 5 cells. Seeds solitary or few in each cell, 
 with a fleshy albumen. 
 
 The Caprifoliacee do not form a very natural family, but are tolerably 
 well defined, differing from the exotic opposite-leaved genera of the 
 Rubiace family chiefly in the want of real stipules; from Valeriane@ and 
 Dipsacee in the compound ovary. 
 
 Stigmas several, Corolla spreading, with a very short tube. 
 
 Low herb. Leaves once, twice, or thrice ternate . " " . 1, Adoxa. 
 
 Tall herb or tree. Leaves pinnate} . " . F 5 . 2. SaAmMBucus. 
 
 Shrubs. Leaves entire or palmately lobed : ; . 3. VIBURNUM, 
 Style single. Corolla narrowed into a steel at the base. 
 
 Shrubs or climbers. Stamens5. : : - ( . 4, LoNICERA, 
 
 Trailing perennial. Stamens4 . 5 . 5. LInnma. 
 
 The Snowberry (Symphoricarpos), jee fec prt ira Weigela, of our 
 gardens belong also to this family. 
 
 I. ADOXA. MOSCATEL. 
 
 Leaves ternately divided. Calyx with 2 or 3 spreading teeth or lobes. 
 Corolla with a very short tube, and 4 or 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 
 8 or 10, in pairs, alternating with the divisions of the corolla, and inserted 
 on a little ring at its base. Styles 3 to 5, very short, united at the base. 
 Ovary 3- to 5-celled, with one ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A genus consisting of a single species, with very different foliage and 
 stamens from those of other Caprifoliacee@, but in other respects much 
 
208 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY, [ Adoxa. 
 
 more nearly allied to them than to Araliacee, among which it has until © 
 recently been classed. 
 
 1, A. Moschatellina, Linn. (fig. 459). Tuberous Moscatel.—A 
 low, glabrous herb, of a light green colour in all its parts; the root- 
 stock covered with a few thick scales the remains of old leafstalks, and 
 
 emitting creeping, half-underground runners. Radical leaves stalked, once, 
 twice, or even three times ternate, with broad, deeply 3-lobed segments. 
 Flower-stems radical, from 4 to 6 inches high, with a single pair of leaves 
 on short stalks, and but once ternate. Flowers pale green, in a little glo- 
 bular head at the top of the stems, containing. usually 5; the terminal one 
 with 2 divisions to the calyx, and 4 to the corolla, and 8 stamens ; whilst 
 the 4 lateral flowers have three divisions to the calyx, and 5 to the corolla, 
 with 10 stamens; but these numbers are not quite constant. Berry green 
 and fleshy, most frequently containing but a single seed. 
 
 On moist, shady banks, in woods and other shady places, especially in 
 hilly districts, in northern and central Europe, Russian Asia, and a part 
 of North America, extending far into the Arctic regions, and ascending to 
 the highest Alpine summits. In southern Europe, chiefly confined to 
 mountains. Common in Great Britain, rarer in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 II. SAMBUCUS. ELDER. 
 
 Trees, shrubs, or tall herbs, with opposite pinnate leaves, and large flat 
 cymes or corymbs of numerous, rather small, white flowers. Calyx witha 
 border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a very short tube, and 5 spreading 
 divisions, so as to appear rotate. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the 
 corolla. Stigma sessile, 3- to 5-lobed. Fruit a berry, or, strictly speaking, 
 a berry-like drupe, with 8, rarely 4, seed-like stones, each containing a 
 single seed. 
 
 The genus consists of but few species, spread over Europe, temperate 
 Asia, North America, and Australia, and is the only one in the family with 
 pinnate leaves. 
 
 Tree, Leaflets ovate without stipular lobes . . 1. 8. nigra. 
 Herb. Leaflets lanceolate, the lowest short, broad, and close | to pooh 
 stem, representing stipules ; . 2. 8. Hbulus. 
 
 The S. racemosa, or red-berried Elder, common in our Ra is a 
 native of the mountains of continental Europe. 
 
 1, S. nigra, Linn. (fig. 460). Common Elder.—A small tree, or shrub, 
 with the stem and branches full of pith. lLeaf-segments 5 to he ovate, 
 pointed, 2 to 3 inches long, regularly and sharply toothed, and nearly 
 glabrous. Corymbs, 5 or 6 inches broad, several times branched, the first 
 time into 4 or 5, but the branches less numerous at each subsequent divi- 
 sion. The bracts very minute. Flowers white or cream coloured. Fruits 
 black. 
 
 In woods, coppices, and waste places, common in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and extending itself readily from cultivation 
 further northward. Appears to be truly indigenous in England and Ire- 
 land, but only introduced into Scotland. Fl. summer, rather early. A 
 garden variety has deeply and finely-cut segments to the leaves, 
 
 2, S. Ebulus, Linn. (fig. 461), Dwarf Elder, Danewort.—Stock short 
 
Sambucus. | XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACES. 209 
 
 and perennial, with annual, erect stems, thick and pithy, slightly branched, 
 2 to 3 feet high. Leaf-segments 7 to 11, lanceolate, 2 to 4 inches long, 
 with a small one on each side of the leafstalk, on the stem itself, looking 
 like stipules. Corymbs less regular, and rather smaller than in S. nigra, with 
 only 3 primary branches. Flowers sweet-scented, of a pure white, or 
 tinted with purple on the outside. Fruits black. 
 
 On roadsides, in rubbishy wastes, and stony places, in central and 
 southern Europe, and west-central Asia, extending northward to southern 
 Sweden. Occurs in many parts of Britain, and may be really indigenous 
 in some, although it is believed to have been everywhere introduced by the 
 Danes. FV. summer, later than the common LE. 
 
 Ill. VIBURNUM. VIBURNUM. 
 
 Shrubs or small trees, with undivided or palmately-lobed leaves, and 
 whitish flowers in terminal cymes. Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. 
 Corolla with a short campanulate tube (in some exotic species much longer) 
 and 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 5, inserted near the base of the corolla, 
 Stigmas 3 or 2, sessile or on very short styles. Ovary 3- or 2-celled in a 
 very young stage, but at the time of flowering 1-celled, with a single ovule. 
 Fruit a 1-seeded berry. 
 
 A rather large and widely-spread genus, extending further into the 
 tropical regions of both the new and the old world than any other of the 
 family. The flowers, at first sight very much like those of Sambucus, have 
 yet a more distinct tube, and the foliageis very different. 
 
 Leaves toothed, undivided, downy underneath. Flowers all small 
 
 and perfect = : A , ; ; ; 4 4 4 » 1. V. Lantana. 
 Leaves 3- to 5-lobed, glabrous. Outer flowers of the cyme large, 
 without stamens or pistils . A ; 5 . 2 V. Opulus. 
 
 The Laurustinus of our gardens is a species of Viburnum from southern 
 Europe. 
 
 1, V. Lantana, Linn. (fig. 462). Mealy Viburnum, Wayfaring-tree. 
 —A large, much-branched shrub, the young shoots and leaves thickly 
 covered with a soft mealy down. Leaves ovate, 3 to 5 inches long, cordate 
 at the base, bordered by small pointed teeth, very soft and velvety on the 
 upper side, with a more mealy whitish down underneath, without any 
 glands to the leafstalks. Flowers small and white, in dense cymes of 2 to 
 3 inches diameter. Berries somewhat oblong, of a purplish black. 
 
 In woods and hedges, all over temperate and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia, Not unfrequent in England, 
 from York southwards, but very doubtfully indigenous north of it, or in 
 Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. 7. early summer, 
 
 2. V. Opulus, Linn. (fig. 463). Guelder-Rose, Viburnum, Guelder 
 Rose.—Not generally a tall shrub when wild, but it will grow into a small 
 tree, and is always glabrous in all its parts. Leaves 2 or 3 inches broad, 
 divided to near the middle into 3 or sometimes 5 broad angular pointed 
 lobes, which are usually coarsely toothed or again lobed ; the slender leaf- 
 stalks have 2 or more sessile glands at the top, and 2 or more linear fringe- 
 like appendages at the base. Flower-cymes like those of V. lantana, except 
 that the outer flowers become much enlarged, attaining often near an inch 
 in diameter, but, having neither stamens nor styles, they are perfectly 
 barren. Berries globular, of a blackish red. 
 
 EP 
 
210 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. [ Viburnum. 
 
 In hedges and coppices, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending into the 
 Arctic regions. In Britain, however, much less frequent in Scotland than 
 in England and Ireland. Fl. swmmer, rather early. The Guelder-Rose 
 of our gardens is a variety, or, more properly speaking, a monstrosity, in 
 which all the flowers are enlarged and barren, giving the cyme a globular 
 shape. 
 
 ee ee 
 
 IV. LONICERA. HONEYSUCKLE. 
 
 Shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite entire leaves, and white, yellowish, 
 pink, or red flowers, two or more together in terminal or axillary heads. 
 Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a more or less elongated 
 tube, and an oblique limb either 5-lobed or in two lips, the upper one 4- 
 lobed, the lower entire. Stamens 5. Style filiform, with a capitate stigma. 
 Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with several ovules in each cell, Berry small, with 
 one or very few seeds, 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of Europe, Asia, 
 and North America. It is really a natural one, and very readily distin- 
 guished from the adjoining genera by the flowers, although the two prin- 
 cipal groups into which it is separable, the climbing true Honeysuckles 
 and the erect shrubby fly Honeysuckles, are at first sight rather dissimilar 
 in aspect. 
 
 Climbers. Flowers long, in terminal heads. ; 
 All the leaves distinct at the base . : cd : . Ll. L. Periclymenum, 
 Leaves of the one or two uppermost pairs joined together at 
 the base . : . : om MG . : . : . 2. L, Caprifolium, 
 Erect shrub. Flowers short, two together on short axillary 
 peduncles... 5 yeni, 5 cy Mises : . 3. DL, Xylosteum. 
 
 Several exotic species of both sections are much cultivated in our gardens 
 and shrubberies. 
 
 1, L. Periclymenum, Linn. (fig. 464). Common Honeysuckle, Wood- 
 bine.—A woody climber, scrambling over bushes and trees to a considerable 
 height. Leaves ovate or oblong, glabrous above, usually slightly downy or 
 hairy underneath ; the lower ones contracted at the base or stalked, the 
 upper ones rounded and closely sessile, but not united. Flowers several 
 together, closely sessile in terminal heads, which are always stalked above 
 the last leaves. Corolla about 14 inches long. Berries small and red. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, in western and central Europe, from 
 southern Scandinavia to the Mediterranean, but not extending eastward to 
 the Russian frontier. Common in Britain, extending to its northern ex- 
 tremity. 2. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, &. Caprifolium, Linn. (fig. 465). Perfoliate Honeysuckle.—Very 
 much like LZ. Periclymenum, but quite glabrous; the leaves broader, the 
 uppermost pairs in the flowering branches united at the base, and the heads 
 of flowers closely sessile within a pair of leaves united into a single broadly 
 rounded perfoliate leaf; or the flowers are sometimes separated into two 
 tiers, with a perfoliate leaf under each. 
 
 In hedges and woods in central and south-eastern Europe, and perhaps 
 western Asia, but often confounded with the two common southern species, 
 L. implexa and L. etrusca, Not truly wild in Britain, but, long since cul- 
 tivated for ornament, it has established itself in some counties in England 
 
Lonicera. | XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACES, 211 
 
 and the south of Scotland, so as to become almost naturalized. J. spring 
 and early summer. 
 
 3. L. Kylosteum, Linn. (fig. 466). 2/y Honeysuckle.—An erect, much 
 branched shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, of a pale green, and downy in all its parts. 
 Leaves ovate, entire, and stalked, about 1} inches long. Flowers of a pale- 
 yellowish white, downy and scentless, only 4 or 5 lines long, hanging two 
 together from short, axillary peduncles, with two small narrow bracts close 
 under them. Berries bright scarlet, with 2 or 3 seeds in each. 
 
 In thickets and hedges, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia, ex- 
 tending northward to the Arctic Circle. Dispersed over various parts of 
 Britain, generally introduced from cultivation, but believed to be really 
 indigenous in some parts of south-eastern England. It is very common in 
 our shrubberies. 7. early summer. 
 
 V. LINNZBA, LINNAA. 
 
 Calyx with a border of 5 teeth. Corolla campanulate, 5-lobed, narrowed 
 at the base into a short tube. Stamens 4. 
 
 A genus of a single species, dedicated to the great master of natural 
 science, with whom it was an especial favourite. 
 
 1. &. borealis, Gronoy. (fig. 467). Northern Linnea.—A slender ever- 
 green, creeping and trailing along the ground to the length of a foot or 
 more. Leaves opposite, small, broadly ovate or obovate, and slightly toothed 
 at the top. Flowering branches short and erect, with 2 or 3 pairs of leaves, 
 and terminated by a long slender peduncle branched near the top into 
 2 pedicels, each bearing an elegant, gracefully drooping, and fragrant flower 
 of a pale pink or white colour, above 5 lines long. Ovary globular and very 
 hairy, the rest of the plant more or less covered with a very minute glan- 
 dular down, or sometimes quite glabrous. 
 
 In woods, or rarely in more open rocky situations, in northern Europe 
 and Asia, and some parts of North America, reappearing in the mountain 
 districts of central Kurope,’even on the southern side of the Alps. In 
 Britain confined to the fir-woods of some of the midland and eastern 
 counties of Scotland, and to a few localities in Yorkshire and Northumberland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 XL. STELLATA. THE STELLATE TRIBE. 
 (A tribe of Rubiaceae.) 
 
 Herbs, with angular stems, and entire leaves in whorls of 
 4, 6, or 8 (that is, apparently so, for two opposite ones only 
 of each whorl are real leaves with buds in their axils, the 
 others, although precisely similar, are in fact stipules), rarely 
 2 only, the buds and branches always opposite. Flowers small, 
 in terminal or rarely axillary panicles or heads. Calyx com- 
 bined with the ovary, either entirely so or rarely with a border 
 of 4 or 5 teeth. Corolla monopetalous, with 4 or 5 spreading 
 lobes, Stamens as many, inserted in the tube, Ovary inferior. 
 
 P 2 
 
212 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [ Rubia. 
 
 Style 2-cleft at the top, with a capitate stigma to each branch. 
 Fruit indehiscent, small, dry, or rarely succulent, usually sepa- 
 rating into 2 seed-like carpels with one seedineach. Albumen 
 horny, with a small embryo. 
 
 The Stellate are widely diffused over the globe, especially in temperate 
 regions ; in the tropics they are more rare, except in mountainous regions. 
 They form a considerable and very natural tribe in the great Natural 
 order of Rubiacee, otherwise unrepresented in Britain or even in Europe. 
 It is one of the most extensive ones within the tropics, distinguished by 
 opposite leaves, interpetiolar stipules, an adherent calyx, and a monopetalous 
 corolla, and includes trees and shrubs as well as herbs. Many are cultivated 
 in our stoves, greenhouses, or flower-beds, including the genera Coffea, 
 Gardenia, Luculia, Pentas, Manettia, Bouvardia, &e. 
 
 Corolla with a distinct tube, as long as or longer than the lobes. 
 
 Fruit crowned by the 4 teeth of the calyx. Flowers in heads, 
 
 surrounded by aninvolucre . 3 : ; : 4, SHERARDIA. 
 
 Calyx not distinct. Flowers in panicles . ; . ; z . 3. ASPERULA. 
 Corolla rotate, the tube very short or indistinct. 
 
 Fruit fleshy. Corolla usually 5-lobed . A c 5 : . Jd. Rupr 
 
 Fruit dry. Corolla usually 4-lobed . 5 Z : : 5 . 2. GALIvM. 
 
 I, RUBIA. MADDER. 
 
 A genus only distinguished from Galium by the rather large succulent 
 fruit. ‘The European species have also larger leaves, of a firmer, more 
 shining texture, and the flowers have often 5 instead of 4 parts, but these 
 differences scarcely hold good in the South American species. 
 
 The species are not numerous, and might rather be considered as form- 
 ing one or two sections of Galiwm, the South American species (or genus 
 Relbunium) being intermediate between the two genera as usually limited. 
 
 1, R. peregrina, Linn. (fig. 468). Wild Madder.—A straggling herb, 
 of a shining green, sometimes very dwarf, sometimes trailing over bushes and 
 hedges to the length of several feet, clinging by means of short recurved 
 prickles on the edges and midribs of the leaves, and sometimes on the angles 
 of the stem. Rootstock and sometimes also the base ot the stem perennial and 
 creeping. Leaves 4 or 6 in the whorl, ovate-oblong or lanceolate, 1 to 1} 
 inches long, on very short stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers small, greenish, 
 in loose axillary or terminal panicles rather longer than the leaves. Corolla 
 usually 3-lobed. Fruit a small black 2-lobed berry. 
 
 In dry woods, and stony places, in western and southern Europe, and 
 eastward to the Caucasus, less frequent in northern France and Germany. 
 In Britain scarcely found beyond the south-western counties of England, 
 and the coast of South Wales, and Ireland. FZ. all summer. 
 
 The £&.- tinctorza, or dyers’ Madder, extensively cultivated in southern 
 Europe for the scarlet dye furnished by its roots, differs but very slightly 
 from &. peregrina, and may be a mere variety. 
 
 II. GALIUM. GALIUM.. 
 Herbs, with weak, quadrangular stems, sessile leaves, in whorls of 4, 6, 
 or 8, and small white, yellow, or (in exotic species) red flowers, in ey 
 or terminal trichotomous cymes or panicles, sometimes reduced to small 
 
Galium. | XL, STELLATH. 213 
 
 clusters, Calyx completely combined with the ovary, without any visible 
 border. Corolla rotate, the tube scarcely perceptible, with 4 spreading 
 lobes. Fruit small, dry, 2-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe. 
 
 An extensive and natural genus, spread over the whole of the temperate 
 regions of the new as well as of the old world, especially abundant in 
 Europe and northern Asia, penetrating also into the tropics, but there 
 chiefly confined to mountain districts, 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Leaves 4 in each whorl, ovate. ae axillary, shorter 
 than the leaves . A 2 : : . IL. G. Cruciata, 
 Leaves 6 or 8ineach whorl, linear, Panicles terminal » 2. G.verum. 
 Flowers white. 
 Leaves in fours. 
 Fruit hairy . ‘ ° . ° ° ° . 
 Fruit glabrous. 
 Leaves ovate or lanceolate, very shining, and prickly at 
 edge : c . Rubia peregrina. 
 Leaves linear, smooth or rough, but not prickly. 
 Flowers on slender pedicels; Corolla smalland rotate 3. G. palustre. 
 Flowers nearly sessile, in little clusters. Corolla 
 funnel-shaped - é ° ° ‘ . : . Asperula cynanchica, 
 Leaves 6 or 8in each whorl. 
 Perennials. Stems smooth or rough on the angles. 
 Fruit covered with long hairs ' - Asperula odorata. 
 Fruit small, smooth, and slightly granulated. 
 Lobes of the corolla ending in afine point, Stems 
 usually 1 to 2 feet, and rather firm at the base 
 Lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Stems short, or 
 very slender. 
 Leaves4or6, veryobtuseo .  .»« ». «. - ». & G. palustre. 
 Leaves 6 or 8, mostly pointed. 
 Leaves nearly smooth . . ° ° ° ° 
 Leaves very rough . 
 Annuals, Stems very rough at the edges, with adhesive hairs 
 or minute prickles. 
 Small, very slender plant. Fruitvery small, granulated 7. G. anglicum. 
 Coarse plants, very adhesive. Fruit rather large, usually 
 covered with stiff hairs or tubercles. 
 Flowers 3 or more, in axillary panicles dev aie than 
 
 ° . 8 G. boreale, 
 
 jor) 
 
 . G, Mollugo. 
 
 . G. saxatile. 
 . G, uliginosum., 
 
 = or 
 
 the leaves. Fruiting pedicels straight . A 9. G, Aparine. 
 Flowers 1 or 3, on axillary peduncles, shorter than 
 the leaves. Fruiting pedicels rolledinwards . 10. G. tricorne. 
 
 1. G. Cruciata, Scop. (fig. 469). Crosswort Galium, Crosswort or 
 Maywort.—Stock perennial and slender, with a few short, prostrate or 
 creeping barren shoots; the flowering stems erect or ascending, 6 to 18 
 inches long, and hairy. Leaves in whorls of 4, ovate, 6 to 9 lines long, 
 hairy on both sides. Flowers small and yellow, in little leafy cymes or 
 clusters, shorter than, or scarcely so long as the leaves. Many of these 
 flowers are males only, and soon fall off, their reflexed pedicels remaining 
 till the stem withers. Fertile flowers few, and often 5-lobed. Fruits 
 small, smooth, almost succulent. 
 
 On hedgebanks, and in bushy places, in central and southern Europe, 
 and eastward to the Caucasus. Not unfrequent in England, and extending 
 a considerable way into Scotland, but very rare inIreland, VU. spring and 
 early summer. 
 
 2, G. verum, Linn. (fig. 470). Yellow Galium, Ladies’ Bedstraw.— 
 Rootstock woody, often shortly creeping, the whole plant glabrous and 
 smooth, or with enly a slight asperity on the edges of the leaves. 
 
214 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [Galium. 
 
 Stems much branched at the base, decumbent or ascending, 6 inches to 
 above a foot long, ending in an oblong panicle of very numerous, small, 
 yellow flowers. Leaves small, linear, numerous, in whorls of 6 or 8. 
 Fruits small, and smooth. 
 
 On banks and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer, 
 
 3. G. palustre, Linn. (fig. 471). Marsh Galiwm.—A weak and slender, 
 glabrous perennial, more generally blackening in drying than any of the 
 following. Stems a foot or more long, with few spreading branches, 
 almost always rough on the angles. Leaves mostly 4 in a whorl, occasion- 
 ally 5, very rarely 6, linear or oblong, obtuse, without the small point of 
 the three following species; mostly, but not always, rough on the edges, 
 Flowers small, and white, not very numerous, in spreading panicles; the 
 lobes of the corolla without the fine point of G. Mollugo. Fruit rather 
 small, slightly granulated. 
 
 In marshes and wet places, often quite in the water, but sometimes also 
 in drier situations, and even hanging from the clefts of rocks, extending all 
 over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 4, G.uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 472). Swamp Galium.—Differs from G. 
 palustre in its leaves, either 6 or 8 in a whorl, usually narrower, terminated 
 by a fine point, and less disposed to turn black in drying ; from the slender 
 varieties of G‘. saxatile, in its stem very rough on the angles, and often 1 
 to 2 feet long. 
 
 Dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, and occurs in various parts of 
 Britain, but not a very common plant, and very rare in Ireland, for al- 
 though indicated in almost all Floras within the geographical range of G. 
 palustre and G. saxvatile, it is probable that varieties of the one or the 
 other are often mistaken for it. £7. summer. 
 
 5. G. saxatile, Linn. (fig. 473). Heath Galium.—A small perennial, 
 much branched, leafy, and often tufted at the base; the flowering stems 
 numerous, weak, 5 or 6 inches high, rarely attaining nearly a foot, and 
 smooth, or nearly so, on the angles. Leaves usually 6 in a whorl, some- 
 times 7 or 8, and occasionally on the barren shoots only 4 or 5; the lower 
 ones small and obovate, the upper narrow, and, when the stem lengthens 
 much, mostly linear; all have a little point at the tip, the edges are smooth 
 and rough, the length seldom exceeds 3 lines. Flowers numerous and white, 
 in short terminal panicles, the lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Fruits 
 small, more or less granulated. 
 
 In open heaths and pastures, very common in western and central Europe, 
 but seldom mentioned in the more eastern Floras. In Britain, one of the 
 most universally distributed species. /. swmmer. Varieties with narrower 
 leaves, more often 8 in a whorl, have been distinguished as species, under the 
 names of G. pusillum, Sm., sylvestre, Poll., montanum, Vill., commutatum, 
 Bab., ete. 
 
 6. G. Mollugo, Linn. (fig. 474). Hedge Galium.—Very near G. saxa- 
 tile, but on a much larger scale. Stems, from a perennial stock, 1 to 2 or 
 3 feet long, smooth and shining, and more or less branched. Leaves 
 usually 8 in a whorl, varying from obovate to oblong or linear, more or less 
 rough on the edges, and always terminated by a little point. Flowers white 
 
Galium.| XL, STELLATA, 215 
 
 and numerous, in large terminal panicles. Corolla varying from 1 to 2 lines 
 in diameter, each lobe bearing a little point, sometimes rather long, some- 
 times scarcely prominent. Fruit small and smooth, or slightly granulated. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and rich pastures, widely spread over Europe and 
 western Asia, but neither an Arctic nor perhaps a Siberian species. Very 
 common in England, but extends only into the southern counties of Scot- 
 land, and very rare in Ireland. 7. summer. In shady situations and rich 
 soils the stems are very straggling, swollen above each node, with broader 
 leaves, and spreading panicles. This is considered by many botanists as the 
 only true G. Mollugo. In drier, more open situations, the stem is more 
 erect, the leaves narrower, the panicles closer, and more oblong, and the 
 points of the corolla more prominent. This form is often described as one 
 or more distinct species, under the name of G‘. erectum, Huds., and 
 G.. aristatum, Sm. 
 
 7. G. anglicum, Huds. (fig. 475). Wall Galium.—Somewhat resembles 
 a very slender G. Mollugo, but the root is only annual, and the flowers and 
 fruits are very much smaller. Stems about 6 inches high, the branches 
 almost filiform, spreading, and rough on the edges. Panicles spreading, 
 with filiform pedicels. Corolla white, very minute ; the lobes less spreading 
 than in most species, and not pointed. Fruits small, granulated. 
 
 In stony wastes, on old walls, etc., very common in the Mediterranean 
 region, and eastward to the Caucasus; less abundant in central Europe, and 
 barely extending to some of the southern counties of England. 4. summer. 
 [In former editions this has been regarded as a form of G. parisiense, 
 Linn., in which the fruit is covered with bristles. | 
 
 8. G. boreale, Linn. (fig. 476). Northern Galiwm.—Rootstock creep- 
 ing; the stems more firm and erect, and less branched than in the other 
 species, from 4 to 1} feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves 4 in a 
 whorl, lanceolate or linear, rather firm, with 3 longitudinal ribs, smooth or 
 scarcely rough at the edges, and often an inch long. Flowers numerous, in 
 oblong terminal panicles, white, and rather larger than in G. Mollugo, 
 with very short, inflected points to the lobes. Fruit covered with hooked 
 hairs or bristles. 
 
 On moist rocks, and in mountain pastures, all over northern Europe and 
 Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, confined to mountains in southern 
 Europe and central Asia. Frequent in Scotland, northern England, North 
 Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 9, G. Aparine, Linn. (fig. 477). Cleavers Galium, Cleavers, Goose- 
 grass.—Although an annual, this. plant often extends to several feet, 
 scrambling over bushes, to which it clings by the recurved asperities or 
 small prickles on the angles of the stem and on the edges and midribs of the 
 leaves. Leaves 6 or 8 in a whorl, linear or linear-lanceolate, often above an 
 inch long. Peduncles opposite and axillary, rather longer than the leaves, 
 bearing a loose cyme of from 3 to 8 or 10 small, greenish-white flowers, 
 with 3 or 4 leaves at the base of the cyme. Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long, 
 straight and slender, or but slightly recurved and thickened. Fruits usually 
 covered with hooked bristles, forming small, very adhesive burrs, but some- 
 times almost or entirely without them. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, throughout Europe and northern Asia, from the 
 Arctic Circle almost to the tropics, and now spread over North America. 
 
216 THE STELLATE TRIBE, , [ Galium. 
 
 Abundant in Britain. 2. the whole summer, and often in autumn. Slender 
 or short varieties, less hispid, and with smaller fruits, have been distinguished 
 under the names of G. Vaillantii, D.C., and Gt. spurium, Linn., but the 
 latter name is also given to luxuriant forms of G. tricorne. 
 
 10, G. tricorne, With. (fig. 478). Corn Galium.—Very near G. 
 Aparine, but a smaller plant, seldom above a foot long, the leaves shorter, 
 the peduncles shorter than the leaves, with only 1, 2, or 3 flowers, the 
 pedicels of which are rolled back and thickened after flowering, and the 
 fruit is granulated only, without hooks or bristles. 
 
 A much more southern plant than G. Aparine, very common in waste and 
 cultivated places in the Mediterranean region, and eastward to central Asia ; 
 becomes a cornfield weed in central Europe, and as such extends over most 
 counties of England, but does not extend to Scotland or Ireland. Fl. with 
 the corn, or sometimes later, in the stubble. 
 
 III] ASPERULA. ASPERULE. 
 
 Differs from Galium only in the shape of the corolla, which tapers at 
 the base into a tube at least as long as the lobes, and often several times 
 longer. 
 
 The species are less numerous than those of Galium, and the geogra- 
 phical range is not so extensive, being limited to Europe, northern Afriea, 
 northern and central Asia, and Australia. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate, about 8in.a whorl. Fruit hispid 4 : e 1. A. odorata. 
 Leaves linear, opposite or 4in a whorl. Fruitsmall, glabrous . 2, A. cynanchica. 
 
 1, A. odorata, Linn, (fig. 479). Woodruff Asperule, Woodruff. 
 Rootstock slender and creeping. Stems erect, 6 inches to near a foot high, 
 smooth on the angles. Leaves usually 8 in a whorl (rarely 6, 7, or 9), the 
 lowest small and obovate, the remainder oblong-lanceolate, above an inch 
 long, slightly rough at the edges. Peduncles terminal, bearing a few small, 
 white flowers, in a loose, trichotomous cyme. Corollas very fugacious, 
 Fruits globular and very hispid. The whole plant has a sweet hay smell in 
 drying. 
 
 In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, FV. spring and early summer. 
 
 2. A.cynanchica, Linn. (fig. 480). Small Asperule, Squinancy- 
 wort.—A smooth and glabrous perennial, the stems sometimes erect and 
 wiry, with few leaves, 6 or 8 inches high, sometimes decumbent or spread- 
 ing on the ground, in broad, leafy tufts or patches. Leaves narrow-linear, 
 the lower ones 4 in a whorl, the upper ones often 2 only, the 2 others 
 wanting or reduced to small stipules. Flowers white, often with a lilac 
 tinge, forming little clusters at the summits of the branches; the corollas 
 little more than a line long, funnel-shaped, tapering into a tube at the base. 
 Fruits small, slightly granulated. 
 
 In dry pastures, on warm banks, and waste, stony, and sandy places. 
 Abundant in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending 
 northward more sparingly to the Baltic.. Common in many parts of Eng- 
 land and south and west Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. F/. 
 summer. 
 
Asperula. | XL, STELLATA, 217 
 
 IV. SHERARDIA. SHERARDIA. 
 
 A single species, with the corolla and fruit of an Asperula, and the habit 
 of some southern species of that genus, but distinguished both from 
 Asperula and Galium by the calyx, which has a distinct border of 4 or 6 
 teeth crowning the fruit. 
 
 1, S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 481). Blue Sherardia, Field Madder.— 
 A small annual, seldom above 6 inches high. Leaves about 6 in a whorl, 
 the lower ones small and obovate, the upper linear or lanceolate, all rough 
 on the edges and ending in a fine point. Flowers small, blue or pink, in 
 little terminal heads, surrounded by a broad, leafy involucre, deeply 
 divided into about 8 lobes, longer than the flowers themselves. Corolla 
 with a slender tube, little more than a line long, and 4 small, spreading 
 lobes. Calyx-teeth enlarged after flowering, forming a little leafy crown at 
 the top of the fruit. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe and Western Asia, 
 extending far to the north as a weed of cultivation. Common in the greater 
 part of Britain, but becoming scarce in the north of Scotland. 1, the whole 
 summer. 
 
 XLI. VALERIANEZ. THE VALERIAN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes almost 
 bushy stock, opposite leaves, and no stipules. Flowers in ter- 
 minal corymbs or panicles, usually small and numerous. Calyx 
 adherent to the ovary, the small border sometimes toothed, 
 sometimes scarcely perceptible at the time of flowering, but 
 unrolling afterwards into a feathery pappus. Corolla in the 
 British genera monopetalous, tubular at the base, with 5 spread- 
 ing lobes. Stamens always fewer than the lobes of the corolla. 
 Fruit small, dry, and seed-like, with a single seed suspended 
 from the top of the cell, with the addition anata of 1 or 2 
 imperfect or abortive empty cells. 
 
 A natural family, not large, but widely diffused over a great part of the 
 
 globe. Well characterized among inferior-fruited Monopetals by the seed- 
 like fruit and reduced number of stamens. 
 Stamen1, Tube of the corolla spurred atthe base . 1. CENTRANTHUS. 
 
 Stamens 3. Tube of the corolla slightly swollen at the pase, but 
 not spurred. 
 
 Perennials. Fruit crowned by a feathery pappus . . 2, VALERIANA, 
 Annuals. Fruit crowned ey a Pei cup- eres: or toothed 
 border . c - . ° ° . 3, VALERIANELLA. 
 
 1. CENTRANTHUS. CENTRANTH. 
 
 Habit, calyx, and fruit of Valeriana. Corolla with a more slender tube 
 projected at the base into a little spur, and only 1 stamen. 
 A small genus of the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, 
 
 1, C.ruber D.C, (fig. 482). Red Centranth, Red Valerian.—Per en- 
 
218 THE VALERIAN FAMILY, [ Centranthus 
 
 nial stock much branched, forming when old an almost bushy, coarse tuft ; 
 the whole plant quite glabrous and often somewhat glaucous. Stems stout, 
 1 to near 2 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire or scarcely toothed. 
 Flowers numerous, red or rarely white, in dense cymes, forming a hand- 
 some, oblong terminal panicle. Tube of the corolla 3 or 4 lines long, with 
 a spur of at least a line. Border of the calyx unrolling in the ripe fruit into 
 a little elegant, bell-shaped, feathery pappus. 
 
 A native of rocky places in the Mediterranean region, but, long cultivated 
 for ornament, it has become naturalized on old walls in most parts of central 
 Kurope, as in many localities in England and Ireland. FV. all swmmer, 
 
 Il. VALERIANA. VALERIAN. 
 
 Herbs with a perennial stock and usually erect flowering stems. Leaves 
 opposite, those of the stem usually pinnately divided or toothed, the lowest 
 often entire. Flowers white or red, small, usually numerous, in terminal 
 corymbs or panicles, sometimes contracted into heads. Calyx with a pro- 
 minent border, at the time of flowering rolled inwards and entire, as the 
 fruit ripens opening out into a little, bell-shaped, feathery pappus. Corolla 
 with a short tube, not spurred at the base, and 5 short lobes. Stamens 3, 
 Fruit small, 1-seeded, crowned with the pappus. 
 
 A large genus, with the geographical range of the family, but most 
 abundant in mountain regions, where some species ascend to great 
 elevations. 
 
 Lower leaves undivided. 
 Stem 6 to 8inches high. Radical leaves and segments of the 
 upper ones entire . XL. V. dioica 
 
 Stem 2 to4 feet. Leaves large, broadly cordate, and toothed . 3. V. pyrenaica. 
 All the leaves pinnately divided, with several pairs of segments . 2. V. officinalis. 
 
 1, V. dioica, Linn. (fig. 483). Marsh Valerian.—Rootstock emitting 
 creeping running and erect flowering stems, 6 to 8 inches high. Radical 
 leaves and those of the runners on long stalks, ovate, entire, $ to 1 inch 
 long; stem leaves few, mostly pinnate, with one oval or oblong terminal 
 segment and several pairs of smaller and narrow ones, all entire. Flowers 
 very variable in size, and in the size of the stamens, of a pale rose- 
 colour, in terminal corymbs, mostly unisexual; the tube of the corolla 
 short. 
 
 A marsh plant, spread over a great part of Europe and eastward to the 
 Caucasus, but apparently more common in the west than in the east; ex- 
 tending northward into southern Scandinavia. In most English counties 
 and in a few of the southern Scotch ones, but not recorded from Ireland, 
 Fl. early summer. 
 
 2, V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 484). Common Valerian, All-heal. 
 —Rootstock short and thick, with creeping runners, and one or rarely 
 more erect stems, 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, nearly simple, and more or less 
 hairy at the base. Leaves pinnate, with from 9 to 21, or even more lanceo- 
 late segments, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, and much varying in breadth, 
 marked with a few coarse teeth, and more or less sprinkled with hairs 
 underneath ; the upper leaves few and distant. Flowers small, white or 
 tinged with pink, in broad terminal corymbs. 
 
 In moist situations, sides of ditches and streams, and damp woods, ex- 
 
Valeriana. | XLI. VALERIANEZ. 219 
 
 tending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, 
 becoming a mountain plant in the south. Common in Britain. F7. summer. 
 A variety with fewer and broader segments to the leaves has been distin- 
 guished under the name of V. sambucifolia, Mikan. 
 
 3. V.pyrenaica, Linn. (fig. 485). Pyrenean Valerian.—A taller 
 plant even than V. officinalis, and much coarser; the leaves broadly heart- 
 shaped, coarsely toothed, often 5 or 6 inches long and broad, with more 
 prominent veins than in most Valerians, the lower ones undivided, the 
 upper ones, in addition to the large terminal segment, have 1 or sometimes 
 2 pairs of smaller ones on the short footstalk, Flowers like those of 
 V. officinalis, in large, flat terminal corymbs. 
 
 A Pyrenean species, which, having escaped from cultivation, is now 
 well-established in woods and plantations in some parts of central and 
 southern Scotland and western England, FJ. summer. 
 
 eee eee 
 
 Ill. VALERIANELLA. CORNSALAD. 
 Fepra, Linn. 
 
 Low annuals, with forked branches, narrow, entire or scarcely toothed 
 leaves, and very small white or pale-blue flowers, in little compact cymes 
 at the end of the branches or solitary in the forks. Calyx-bordered small, 
 entire or toothed, sometimes enlarging as the fruit ripens, but not feathery. 
 Corolla with a short tube, not spurred at the base, and 5 equal, spreading 
 lobes. Fruit small, convex on the back, but often marked in front with 2 
 longitudinal ribs or variously shaped projections, which are in fact the im- 
 perfect or abortive empty cells. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, all much alike in general appearance, 
 and distinguished chiefly by modifications in the form of the little fruits 
 which appear to be constant. They are chiefly natives of the Mediter- 
 ranean and Caucasian regions, but some are spread as’ weeds of cultivation 
 over the greater part of the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. 
 
 Fruit without any perceptible projecting border on the top. 
 Fruit as broad as long, somewhat laterally compressed, witha 
 slight furrow on each side. F i ; é 5 6 . Ll. V. olitoria. 
 Fruit ovoid, convex on the back, with an oval, concave or cup- 
 shaped appendage on the face . : z < 6 . 
 Fruit crowned by the small, oblique, toothlike border of the calyx. 
 Fruit narrow, rather flattened, convex on the back, with 2 longi- 
 tudinal ribs on the face ; . F 4 : : : . 4. V. dentata, 
 Fruit broadly ovoid, showing when cut across, 3 cells, one with 
 a seed in it, and two conspicuous empty ones . : ° . 3. Vi auricula. 
 
 1. V. olitoria, Poll. (fig 486). Common Cornsalad. Oornsalad or 
 Lamb’s-lettuce.—A glabrous or slightly downy annual, seldom above 6 inches 
 high, erect or ascending, branching from the base, and repeatedly forked. 
 Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, oblong, 1} to 2 inches long, rounded at 
 the top, entire or with a very few coarse teeth, narrowed at the base; stem- 
 leaves narrower, but with a broad base, often clasping the stem, and more 
 frequently toothed. Flowers very small, mostly in little, dense, terminal 
 cymes, } to } inch in diameter, surrounded by small lanceolate or. linear 
 bracts. Fruit about a line long and at least as broad, somewhat com- 
 pressed, without any perceptible calycine ,border, and marked on each 
 side with a longitudinal furrow. When cut across, the seed will be seen to 
 
 2. V. carinata. 
 
220 THE VALERIAN FAMILY. [ Valerianella. 
 
 occupy the centre, with a somewhat corky mass on one side, and an empty 
 cell on the other. 
 
 A native of {southern Europe, often "cultivated for salad, and now a 
 common weed in waste places and cornfields in central Europe. Not. 
 unfrequent in various parts of the British Isles. FV. spring and summer. 
 
 2. V.carinata, Lois. (fig. 487). Keeled Cornsalad.—Closely re- 
 sembles V. olitoria in everything but the fruit, which is ovoid, not com- 
 pressed laterally, but rather from front to back, without any corky mass at 
 the back of the seed, and the empty cell in front is not closed in, but open, 
 in the shape of a little cup-shaped appendage. 
 
 More abundant than V. olitoria in most parts of continental Europe, 
 but much less frequent in England. I have not met with it in cultivation, 
 although so similar in foliage. FU. spring and summer. 
 
 3. V. Auricula, DC. (fig. 488). Sharp-fruited Cornsalad.—Stems 
 generally more erect than in the last two species, the branches not proceed- 
 ing from so near the base, more slender and wiry; the leaves small and 
 narrow, the cymes small and not so compact, often with single flowers in 
 the forks of the stem, and the bracts small and narrow. Fruit broadly 
 ovoid, scarcely compressed, crowned by the'little green oblique border of 
 the calyx. On being cut across, it shows one small cell occupied by the 
 seed, and two somewhat larger empty ones. 
 
 In cornfields and waste places, widely spread over central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia. Not unfrequent in Britain, and perhaps truly 
 indigenous. 7. summer. 
 
 4, V.dentata, Poll. (fig. 489). Narrow-fruited Corn-salad.—Habit 
 and foliage precisely those of V. Auricula, and the fruit is in the same 
 manner crowned by the oblique border of the calyx, but the fruit is narrower, 
 slightly compressed from front to back, and the ‘seed occupies the entire 
 cavity without any empty cells; these are represented by two longitudinal 
 ribs on the inner face of the fruit, which, when examined under the 
 microscope, will be found to be hollow. 
 
 The geographical range appears to be the same as that of V. Awuricula, 
 with which it is often confounded. Fl. summer. It varies in its fruits 
 more or less hairy, and the calyx-border sometimes cup-shaped, nearly as 
 long as the fruit, and scarcely oblique, which form has been distinguished 
 as a species, under the name of V. ertecarpa, Desv.. 
 
 —— 
 
 XLII. DIPSACEH. THE TEASEL FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules. 
 Flowers collected into compact heads or spikes, surrounded by 
 a common involucre, with scales or hairs on the receptacle be- 
 tween the florets, as in Composite, but each floret is moreover 
 inserted in a small znvolucel having the appearance of an outer 
 calyx, sometimes tubular, and completely enclosing the ovary ; 
 sometimes cup-shaped at its base. Calyx combined with the 
 ovary, with an entire or toothed border; the teeth often termi- 
 nating in stiff points or bristles. Corolla monopetalous, 4- or 
 
Dipsacus. | XLII, DIPSACEA 221 
 
 5-lobed, and often oblique. Stamens 4, inserted in the tube ; 
 the anthers free, not united as in Composite. Fruit small, 
 dry, and indehiscent, crowned by the border of the calyx, often 
 enclosed in the involucel, which assumes the form of an outer 
 coating. Seed solitary, peridulous. 
 
 A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the old world, both 
 in the northern hemipshere and insouthern Africa; at once distinguished 
 
 from Composite by the anthers, from capitate Umbellifere by the opposite 
 leaves and the monopetalous corollas. 
 
 Scales of the receptacle between the florets prickly ; ° . . 1. Dresacus 
 Scales of the receptacle not prickly, orreplaced by hairs . z . 2, SCABIOSA. 
 
 I. DIPSACUS. TEASEL. 
 
 Tall, erect biennials, either prickly or bearing very stiff hairs. Heads 
 of flowers oblong or globular; the scales between the florets oblong and 
 prickly. Involucels small and angular, with a very small, thickened border. 
 Calyx with a small, cup-shaped border appearing above the involuccl. 
 Corolla oblique, 4-lobed. 
 
 A very small European and north Asiatic genus. 
 
 Heads of flowers ovoid or cylindrical, very prickly . é ( » 1. D. sylvestris, 
 Heads of flowers globular, very hairy, and slightly prickly . . 2 D. pilosus. 
 
 1, D. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 490). Common Teasel.—A‘* stout 
 biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, with numerous prickles on the stems, the mid- 
 ribs of the leaves, the peduncles, and involucres. Leaves sessile, long 
 and lanceolate, entire or coarsely toothed, the upper ones broadly con- 
 nate at the base. Heads of flowers at first ovoid, but gradually becoming 
 cylindrical, near 3 inches long and above 1},inches in diameter. Involucre 
 of 8 to 12 long but very unequal, stiff, linear, prickly bracts, usually 
 curved upwards. Scales of the receptacle broad and hairy at the base, 
 ending in a fine prickly point, rather longer than the florets. Flowers 
 pale-lilac. 
 
 On road-sides and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and all 
 across Russian Asia, not extending northward beyond Germany. Com- 
 mon in the southern counties of England, more rare in the north, and in 
 Scotland, and a doubtful native of Ireland, #7. late in summer, or 
 autumn. The fullers’ Teasel (D. fullonum) is believed to be a cultivated 
 variety of this plant, only differing in the scales of the receptacle being 
 hooked at the extremity. 
 
 2, D. pilosus, Linn. (fig. 491). Small Teasel.—A branching biennial, 
 2 to 4 feet high, covered with stiff spreading hairs or bristles, which rarely 
 amount to weak prickles, Leaves with 1 large, ovate, pointed, and coarsely 
 toothed terminal segment, and 1 or 2 pairs of smaller ones on the short 
 leafstalk. Flowers white, forming globular, hispid heads, barely an inch in 
 diameter, on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre seldom longer than 
 the florets, and passing gradually into the scales of the receptacle, which 
 are ovate, ending in a fine stiff point, almost prickly, about as long as the 
 florets. 
 
 In rather moist hedges, thickets, and on banks, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs 
 
222 THE TEASEL FAMILY. [ Dipsacus. 
 
 in most of the southern and central counties of England, as far north as 
 York, but not in Ireland or Scotland. FV. summer and autumn. 
 
 —— es 
 
 II. SCABIOSA. SCABIOUS. 
 
 Herbs, eitber annual or with a perennial stock, becoming shrubby in 
 some exotic species, without prickles. Heads of flowers hemispherical or 
 globular, with an involucre of small, green, not prickly bracts. Involucels 
 various. Corolla 4- or 5-lobed, often oblique. Ovary and fruit crowned 
 by the little cup-shaped calycine border, with 4, 5, or more teeth or 
 bristles. 
 
 This, the principal genus of the family, belongs chiefly to the Mediter- 
 ranean region, a few species extending over the rest of Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia. Although not very numerous in species, it has been broken up 
 into 4, 5, or 6 genera, the three British species being referred severally to 
 Suecisa, ‘Scabiosa, and Trichera or Knautia. 
 
 Leaves entire or nearly so. Florets 4-lobed, the outer ones 
 scarcely larger than the others. 1, S. swecisa. 
 Leaves toothed or divided. Outer florets of. each head usually ' 
 
 much larger and more oblique. 
 Florets 5-lobed. Involuce} witha a oaeeg eh scarious border. 
 
 Fruit crowned by 5 bristles 3 ; 5 . 2. 8, Columbaria, 
 Florets 4-lobed. el De reer short, “Fruit crowned by 
 minute teeth . * : c : 5 . 3. S. arvensis. 
 
 The annual sweet Scabious (S. saab embt and some other exotic spe- 
 cies are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1. S. succisa, Linn. (fig. 492). Blue Scabious, Devil’s-bit.—Root- 
 stock short and thick, ending abruptly below as if it had been bitten. off. 
 Leaves mostly radical, stalked, ovate or oblong and entire, glabrous or with 
 afew long hairs on the upper surface; those of the stem few and oblong, 
 occasionally marked with 1 or 2 teeth. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with 1 to 
 5 heads of deep blue flowers on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre 
 lanceolate, in 2 or 3 rows, the outer ones about as long as the flowers, the 
 inner ones passing gradually into the pointed scales of the receptacle. 
 Florets all nearly alike, 4-lobed and but little oblique. Involucels tubular, 
 angular, completely enclosing the ovary and fruit, bordered by very small, 
 green teeth. Fruit crowned by the 4 bristles of the calyx, which scarcely 
 project beyond the involucel. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, heaths, &c., throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. /. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 2, S. Columbaria, Linn. (fig. 493). Smal Scabious.—Stock peren- 
 nial, tufted when old, and sometimes almost woody. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, 
 including the long terminal peduncles, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves 
 pinnate, the lower ones crowded, spreading, with an ovate or oblong ter- 
 minal segment, and several smaller ones; the stem-leaves few, with linear 
 segments, entire or pinnatifid. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue. Involucres 
 short. Scales of the receptacles small and linear. Florets 5-lobed, the 
 outer ones of each head much larger and more oblique. Involucel enclos- 
 ing the fruit to near the top, where it is contracted, and then expands into 
 a scarious, sinuate, cup-shaped border, in the centre of which appears the 
 summit of the fruit, crowned by the 5 ‘pristles of the calyx. 
 
Scabiosa. |, XLII. DIPSACER. 223 
 
 In pastures and waste places, very abundant all over central and southern 
 Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern 
 Scandinavia. Dispersed over a great part of England, especially near the 
 east eoast, along which it extends into West Scotland, but does not occur in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3, S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 494). Field Scabious.—A perennial, but of 
 short duration, and often flowering the first year, more or less hairy, 
 especially near the base, from 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Leaves very 
 variable ; the radical ones usually lanceolate and stalked; the upper ones 
 broader at the base, and sessile; all coarsely toothed or slightly lobed, 
 but sometimes some or all are deeply cut or pinnate. Heads of flowers 
 large, of a pale lilac-purple; on long peduncles, the outer florets much 
 larger and more oblique than the central ones, as in S. Oolumbaria, but 
 all are 4-lobed. Involucre short. Receptacle with hairs only between the 
 florets. Involucel very minute. Ovary and fruit angular, crowned by 
 the 8 or 10 radiating teeth or short bristles of the calyx. Knautia arvensis, 
 Coult. 
 
 In pastures, open woods, waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. £7. all 
 summer. 
 
 XLITI. COMPOSITA. THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or in some exotic genera or species, shrubs, with alter- 
 nate or opposite leaves, without stipules. Flowers or florets 
 collected several together into a head surrounded by an invo- 
 lucre, the whole having the appearance of a single flower, and 
 called by older authors a compound flower, with a common calyx. 
 The receptacle, or enlarged summit of the peduncle on which 
 the florets are inserted within the involucre, either bears chaffy 
 scales and hairs between the florets or is naked. In each floret 
 the calyx is combined with the ovary, either completely so or 
 only appears at its summit as a short border, or more frequently 
 as a pappus: that is, a ring of long, simple or feathery 
 (plumose) hairs or bristles, or of small chaffy scales. Corollas 
 either all tubular, with a 5-toothed (or rarely 4-toothed) border, 
 or all ligulate: that is to say, flat, linear or oblong, forming 
 only a short tube at the base; or else both kinds are in the 
 same head, the central ones tubular, forming the disk; the outer 
 ‘ones ligulate, constituting the ray. In the latter case the head 
 of flowers is said to be radiate, and in contradistinction a head 
 of flowers that has no ray is said to be dzscoid, and one which 
 has no disk is said to be ligulate. Stamens 5 or rarely 4, in- 
 serted in the tube of the corolla; the anthers linear and united 
 in a sheath round the style Ovary inferior, with a single erect 
 ovule, anda filiform style divided at the top into two short 
 
224. THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. 
 
 branches bearing the stigmas. Fruit a small, dry, seed-like 
 nut, usually called an achene, crowned by the pappus or some- 
 times naked. 
 
 The most extensive family among flowering plants, and represented in 
 every quarter of the globe and in every description of station. It is also 
 most easily recognized. The ligular florets are unknown in any other family, 
 and when the florets are all tubular, Composite are distinguished from 
 Dipsacee, and the few others which have similar heads of florets, by the 
 union of the anthers. In Jasione indeed the anthers are slightly united, 
 but there, besides other characters, the ovary and capsule have two cells 
 with several seeds. The genera are very numerous, and the characters are 
 often taken from differences in the achenes and in the pappus which crowns 
 them, which cannot well be observed until the fruit is ripe. It is therefore 
 particularly necessary, in Composite, in collecting specimens for determi- 
 nation, to gather such as have the most advanced flower-heads, and these 
 will always be found in the centre of the corymb. 
 
 Florets all ligulate (LigauLatm) . : 6 : : Poth - 4 - 38 
 1 pe all tubular 
 
 2 
 Florets tubular in the disk or centre of “each head, the outer ones either. ligulate 
 and forming a ray, or slender and filiform (CcoRYMBIFERZ) A 
 
 Involucre or leaves prickly. Size slightly er kde under ie branches (Cywa- 
 24 ROIDES) . 3 . . 30 
 Involucre and leaves not “prickly ; : ; ‘ . d ; . - 3 
 3 f Florets purple, blue, or white < 5 “ - 4 
 Florets yellow or greenish, usully ‘small (Conzarnrren) « : : : ef) 
 4 f Leaves opposite 5 . - . 1, HUPATORIUM. 
 Leaves alternate or radical (CxNAROIDER) . : 2 : ‘ ; Meee . 30 
 CoRYMBIFER2. 
 5 in opposite 4 ; 5 ; i - ; : : é . 6 
 Leaves alternate or radical. 7 
 
 Flower-heads few, rather large, yellow. Pappus of a few 
 
 bristles. . 11. BIpENs. 
 Flower discoid, that is ‘all the florets of the head tubular or filiform, the outer 
 74 _ not longer than the central ones : 8 
 Flowers radiate, the outer florets ligulate and spreading, or, if ‘erect, longer than 
 the central ones. . 19 
 j Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a small cup or short scales : poet, 
 Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs 12 
 Flower-heads monoecious, the males “with many tubular florets, the “females 
 
 9 forming a thick burr, ending in 2 conical beaks, and enclosing 2 flowers. 
 10. XANTHIUM,. 
 Flower-heads allalike . ~ 10 
 j Receptacle bearing scales between the florets. Plant covered with ‘a dense 
 10 white cotton. Leaves entire or toothed . . 16. Diotis. 
 Uno scales between the florets. Leaves, at least the lower ones, much divided 11 
 Flower-heads hemispherical, 3 or 4 lines in Fie? in a large terminal 
 
 c} Flower-heads small, numerous, purple. Pappus of many hairs 1. Evpatorium. 
 
 corymb. Achenes angular, witha flattop . 5 . 17, TANACETUM. 
 
 11) Flower-heads small, often nodding, in a leafy raceme or ary Achenes 
 obovate, contracted at the top . 18, ARTEMISIA. 
 
 y Bracts of the involucre linear, equal in length, with a few ry, small outer 
 
 12. ones . . . 
 
 UBracts of the involucre imbricated i in two or more rows . 14 
 Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or Beye Stem-leaves smalland 
 asf narrow . ‘ F d 3 5 c . 19. TussILaGo. 
 Leaves pinnate and toothed : ; 20. SENECIO. 
 
 also cottony, or shining and scarious, or coloured at the edge . ‘ 
 
 an { Plants more or less covered with a white cotton or down. Involucral Gea 
 Plants not woolly. Involucral bracts narrow and green . F ° ° : -17 
 
XLUL. COMPOSITA, 995 
 
 Flower-heads dioecious. Tnvolucral bracts with spreading tips at least in the 
 13} males . . 8. ANTENNARIA. 
 Flower-heads all with tubular florets | in the centre. Tnvolueres not spreading 16 
 16 A row of scales within the outer row of florets . ; ; . 6. Frnago. 
 Receptacle entirely without scales . a f ; : . 7. GNAPHALIUM. 
 All the florets tubular and 5-toothed . c 2, ASTER. 
 174 Outer florets of the head, linear or filiform, although not longer than the cen- 
 tral ones ' . 18 
 
 ( Tall stiff plant, Flower-heads ovoid, in aterminal corymb "9. Invza Con Y Sa. 
 185 Flower-heads numerous and small, in a long leafy panicle, 
 9. ERIGERON canadense, 
 19 § Achenes without any pappus, or crowned by a small cup or minute scales 20 
 t Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs s ; . 24 
 20 Receptacle bearing scales between the florets, at ‘least among the central ones 21 
 Receptacle naked (without scales between the florets) 22 
 91 § Flower-heads rather large, with a convex or conical receptacle 14, ANTHEMIS. 
 
 ( Flower-heads small, with a small flat receptacle . : . 15, ACHILLEA. 
 29 22f Involucral bracts all green and of equal length . , 2 . . 5, BELLIS. 
 
 Involucral bracts imbricated and scarious at the edges. 24 
 
 23 1 Receptacle flat or convex 12, CurysanrHEemuM. 
 
 Receptacle conical, much elongated as the fruit ripens é 13, MATRICARIA. 
 
 24 Ray purple or bl ue : ; F : : 5 5 P : 2 20 
 
 Ray yellow : 26 
 
 Involucral bracts and florets of the ray not numerous, oblong- ‘linear 2. Aster. 
 254 Involucral bracts and florets of the ray very numerousand narrow. 
 3. HRIGERON. 
 26 8 tnvolueral bracts linear, equal in length, or witha few very small outer ones 27 
 “~~ ( Involucral bracts imbricated in two or more rows 29 
 
 , Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular, distinct from the flower- 
 
 27 ing stem. Florets of the ray narrow and very numerous . 19, TussInago. 
 Radical leaves none, or at the base of the flowering stem. Florets of the ens 
 
 linear or oblong . : ; ¢ = : : . 28 
 
 28 i Achenes of the ray without any pappus 3 21. ‘Doronicum. 
 Achenes of the ray with a pappus like those ofthe disk . ; 20. SENECIO. 
 
 Florets of the ray not more than 10 or 12. Anthers without tails 4. SonrpaGo. 
 Florets of the ray very numerous, or at any rate above 20. Anthers with minute 
 
 fine points or tails at their base . 4 : F - 5 F ~ Oo TINUDA. 
 CYNAROIDER. 
 Bracts of the involucre entire, obtuse or pointed, but notprickly . . dl 
 
 Bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point, hooked at the extremity. 
 30 22, ARCTIUM. 
 Bracts of the involucre prickly, or ending in a fr peed or toothed appendage 34 
 
 31 { Hairs of the pappus simple . é : “ : A : . 32 
 Hairs of the pappus pee : 3 : ° . ; : c . 34 
 32 f Receptacle chaffy .  . apse el eos) 4 28, Seemann. 
 Receptacle naked . 7 : 2 c - 19. Tussinago. 
 33 Soars entire or coarsely toothed, “not prickly 5 ; . 24. SAUSSUREA, 
 Leaves either prickly or pordered with minute stiffbristles . 25, Carpuvs. 
 
 Bracts of the involucre ending in a simple point or prickle 
 otf Bracts of the inyolucre ending i in a fringed or toothed pupendaee), or in sever al 
 points or prickles, or in a prickle branched at the base . : . 66 
 Receptacle bearing long chaffy bristles between the florets . Carpuvs. 
 354 Receptacle honeycombed with jagged edges to the cavities, but not ap astiy, 
 26. ONOPORDON, 
 
 {ose bracts of the involucre long, linear, shining and PPro outer ones 
 
 very prickly. Achenes silky . ° 27. CARLINA. 
 Bracts of the involucre toothed or jagged, not prickly ' . 28, CENTAUREA, 
 Bracts of the involucre prickly. Achenes glabrous . : : : - sol 
 37 Pappus of long, simple, or feathery hairs . : : : . 65. CARDUUS. 
 Pappus of short, simple bristles or none . ; é : . 28, CENTAUREA, 
 LIGULATA. 
 38 pe guenes bearing a pappus of numerous long hairs , 4 A 39 
 Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a few short scales : . ol 
 
226 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. . 
 
 39 ¢ Fappus with some or most of the hairs feathery MNES ar ey 
 eerie with all the hairs simple ; . 44 
 Inyolucre (very long) with all the bracts ‘of equal ‘length 29, TRAGOPOGON. 
 Involucre with outer bracts much smaller, or different from the inner ones 41 
 “aon bracts of the involucre 4 or 5, broadly oyate or heart-shaped. 
 
 41 2 30. HELMINTHIA. 
 External bracts of the involucre small and unequal .« 5 . AZ 
 Receptacle bearing some long chaffy scales between the florets. 
 
 33. HypocHa@nris. 
 Receptacle naked . 
 i Stem leafy, branched, several- awered, with clinging, hooked hairs. Achenes 
 
 43 
 
 without a beak 4 5 31. Prcrts. 
 Stem almost leafless, simple or slightly ‘pranched, with one or very few flower- 
 heads. Achenes usually tapering into a short ‘beak . 32. LEONTODON. 
 Ad ( Achenes more or less flattened. Leaves glabrous, often bearing BEGREE: on. 
 the edges or midrib. 3 4 : : : eat oe A 
 U Achenes cylindrical or angular. Leaves glabrous, hairy, ordowny . 47 
 45 1 Achenes tapering into a slender beak bearing the pappus . 
 Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak 35. Ee Be 
 46 § Peduncles radical, with a single flower-head : . 86. TARAXACUM. 
 Flowering stems erect, leafy, bearing several flower- heads : 34, LACTUCA. 
 AT ce tapering into a slender beak, bearing the pappus . 7 : . 48 
 Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak ~ 2 ; . 49 
 48 § Peduncles radical, simple, with a single flower-head . . 36, TARAXACUM. 
 Flowering stems branched, bearing several heads . : . 37. CREPIS. 
 Achenes strongly striate, and slightly narrowed at the top. Pappas of nume- 
 493 rous white hairs. Lower leaves frequently pinnatifid . 37. CREPIS. 
 Achenes but slightly striate, not narrowed at the HOR: Pappus of rather bee 
 bristles, of a dirty white . 5 : : 5 
 50 / Leaves toothed or entire. Flowers yellow . : * : : . 38, “ate 
 Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers blue. . 934. Lacruca. 
 5] ( Flowers blue. Pappus a small cup formed of short scales . 39. CICHORIUM. 
 U Flowers small and yellow. No pappus . ; ; é c : : ; 
 53 { Stem 1 to 2 feet, leafy, with several flower-heads . 41. LAPSANA. 
 j Stem leafless, not 6 inches high, hollow under the flower-heads. Leaves radical. 
 40. ARNOSERIS. 
 
 Since the earlier editions of this work, the great order of Composite has 
 undergone another general revision, and although the above three principal 
 divisions or suborders established by Jussieu, the Corymbifere, the Cyna- 
 roidee and the Ligulate, may still be convenient for the British or even 
 the European flora, it has been found necessary for general purposes to 
 distribute the known genera, exotic as well as European, amounting to 
 near eight hundred, into thirteen tribes. Of these the following eight 
 are represented in Britain, and their adoption has necessitated an occasional 
 alteration of the order of succession of the genera given in our first 
 editions :— 
 
 1, Evpatorracem. Florets all similar, tubular, not yellow. Style branches club- 
 shaped or obtuse. Genus:—l. HUPATORIUM. 
 
 2. AstEROIDEs. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating or 
 filiform, rarely wanting. Style-branches usually flattened and pointed. Genera:— 
 2, AsteR; 3. HrigERon; 4. Souipaco; 5. BELLIS. 
 
 3. InvLOIDER. Florets ef ASTEROIDEA, but the anthers with fine points or tails 
 at the base. Style branches obtuse. Genera: :—6. Finaco ; 7. GNAPHALIUM; 8. 
 ANTENNARIA; 9. INULA. 
 
 4, HBLIAN THOIDER. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating 
 or wanting. Receptacle with scales. Style- branches truncate or with a pointed 
 appendage. Pappus of rigid bristles, or scales, or none. Genera:—10. XANTHIUM; 
 ll. BIpENS. 
 
 5. ANTHEMIDEH. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating, 
 filiform, or none. Style-branches truncate. Pappus none, or ofa small ring. 
 Genera:—12. CHRYSANTHEMUM; 13. Marricaria; 14. ANTHEMIS; 15. ACHILLEA; 
 16. Diotis; 17. TANACETUM; 18,. ARTEMISIA. 
 
 6, SENECIONIDER. Central, florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating, 
 
Eupatorium. | XLII, COMPOSITE. 227 
 
 ornone. Style-branches truncate. Pappus of fine hairs, Genera :—19. Tuss1nago; 
 20. SENECIO; 21. Doronicum. 
 
 7. CynarorpEs, Florets all tubular, rarely yellow. Style entire, or with short 
 branches, usually swollen below the end. Leaves and involucres usually prickly. 
 Genera :—22. Arctium; :23. SERRATULA; 24. SaAussuRHA; 25. Carpuus; 26, Ono- 
 PORDON; 27. CARLINA; 28. CENTAUREA. 
 
 10. CrcHoORIACEH or LigvuuaTH. }Florets alliligulate. Genera :—29, TrRaGorpoGon ; 
 36. HruMIntTHIA; 31. Picris; 32. LEonropon; 33. Hyrpocua@ris; 34. Lactruca; 
 35. Soncuus ; 36. Taraxacum; 37. Crepis; 38. Hreracium ; 39. CicHorium; 43. 
 ARNOSEBIS; 41, LAPSANA. 
 
 Among the numerous exotic genera familiar to us by long or general cul-- 
 tivation, may be mentioned the Marigold (Calendula), the Sunflower and 
 Jerusalem Artichoke (Helianthus), the French and African Marigolds 
 (Peruvian species of Zagetes), several Hverlastings (Helichrysum, and other 
 Cape and Australian genera), several species of Coreopsis, Rudbeckia, 
 Zinnia, Dahlia, Ageratum, etc., all belonging to Corymbifere; the Arti- 
 choke and Cardoon (Cynara), and the G'lobe- Thistle (Echinops), belonging 
 to Cynaroidee, and Scorzonera, and Catananche among Ligulate. 
 
 I. EUPATORIUM. EUPATORY. 
 
 Herbs (or in exotic species, shrubs), with leaves mostly opposite, and 
 urplish or white flowers in terminal corymbs. Receptacles without scales. 
 Florets all tubular and equal. Styles much exserted, with long, thickened 
 or club-shaped branches. Achenes angular or striated, with a pappus of 
 simple hairs. . 
 A vast genus, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic species, one of which 
 is also our European one, the only British Composite with opposite leaves, 
 and florets not yellow. 
 
 1, &. cannabinum, Linn. (fig. 495), Common Hupatory, Hemp Agri- 
 mony.—Rootstock perennial, stems erect, 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves 3 to 5 
 inches long, slightly downy, divided into 3 broadly lanceolate, coarsely 
 toothed lobes, sometimes again slightly Jobed, a few upper leaves occasion- 
 ally simple and alternate. Flower-heads numerous, in compact terminal 
 corymbs, of a pale reddish purple. Involucres cylindrical, of very few 
 unequal bracts, and usually containing 5 florets. 
 
 On banks and bushy places near water, throughout Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain. 
 Fl. summer, 
 
 Il. ASTER. ASTER. 
 
 Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, narrow 
 linear in the British species. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs. Invyo- 
 lucral bracts imbricated in several rows. Outer florets not very numerous, 
 forming a purple or white spreading ray, but sometimes wanting, those of 
 the disk tubular, 5-toothed and yellow. Branches of the style somewhat 
 flattened and pointed. Anthers without tails. Achenes flattened with a 
 pappus of many hairs. 
 
 A very numerous North American genus, with a few species spread over 
 northern Asia, Europe, and some other parts of the world. Several of the 
 North American ones are known among the autumnal plants in our flower- 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Aster. 
 
 gardens under the name of Michaelmas Daisies. Our China Asters belong 
 to a nearly allied genus from eastern Africa, 
 
 Flower-heads usually radiate. Involucral bracts few, oblong . 1. A. Tripolium. 
 Flower-heads without rays. Involucral bracts numerous, narrow aged 
 . A, Linosyris. 
 
 1, A. Tripolium, Linn. (fig. 496), Sea Aster.—A “ae peren- 
 nial, seldom above a foot high, erect or decumbent at the base, slightly 
 branched. Leaves linear, entire, somewhat succulent. Flower-heads in a 
 rather compact corymb, the involucral bracts few and oblong. Florets of 
 the ray purplish, numerous or few, and occasionally wanting, those of the 
 disk longer than the involucre ; the pappus also longer than the involucre. 
 
 In salt-marshes, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Extends along the British coasts to the north of Scotland. 
 Fl. late in summer or autumn. 
 
 2. &. Ginosyris, Bernh. (fig. 497). Goldilocks Aster, Goldilocks.— 
 A glabrous erect perennial, 6 inches toa foot high, with numerous nar- 
 row linear, entire leaves, more or less dotted. Flower-heads in a rather 
 compact terminal corymb, of a bright yellow, without any rays in this 
 country, which had induced older botanists to characterize the plant as a 
 distinct genus, but in Germany it has been found occasionally to bear the 
 rays of an Aster. Involucres imbricated, with numerous narrow bracts 
 shorter than the florets and the pappus. Achenes compressed and silky as 
 in other Asters. Linosyris vulgaris, Cass. 
 
 In clefts of rocks and on stony hills, and especially along gravelly banks 
 of great rivers in south, central, and western Europe, to the Caucasus, not 
 extending into northern Germany, although reappearing on the Isle of 
 Oeland, in the Baltic. In Britain confined to a few limestone cliffs on the 
 southern and western coasts of England and Wales. FF, end of summer, 
 or autumn. 
 
 An Aster with flat lanceolate occasionally toothed leaves, and loosely 
 corymbose radiating flower-heads, has been found on the banks of the Tay, 
 near Perth, and in Wicken fen in Cambridgeshire, and has been referred to 
 A, salignus, Willd.; the specimens, however, do not appear to me to re- 
 present the German plant of that name, but rather a garden variety of 
 A. longifolius, Lam., a species long in cultivation, and which probably in 
 the above localities isan escape from some garden. [The true A. salignus 
 has, however, been found as an escape from cultivation in Cambridgeshire. | 
 
 Ill. ERIGERON. ERIGERON. 
 
 Differs from Aster in the involucral bracts very narrow and numerous, 
 and in the outer florets very numerous and much narrower, either for ming 
 a short coloured ray, or almost filiform and not projecting beyond the in- 
 volucre and pappus. The regular, tubular, yellowish florets in the centre 
 often reduced to very few. 
 
 Its geographical range is even more extended than that of Aster, for 
 several species are natives of the tropics; some are found in the extreme 
 Arctic regions, or on the summits of the Alps, whilst others spread as weeds 
 nearly all over the globe. 
 
Erigeron. | XLIII, OOMPOSITA. 229 
 
 Onter florets almost filiform, not pares eottn g beyond the involucre. 
 
 Heads very numerous, and small 3. E, canadensis, 
 Outer florets (some or all) forming a shortly projecting coloured. 
 ra 
 Annat or biennial. Flower-heads several, on rather long 
 peduncles. Ray erect, very little longer than the disk . lL. &. acris. 
 Perennial, Flower-heads solitary or veryfew. Ray PEPcnn es 
 considerably longer than the disk . ° : . 2 H. alpinus. 
 
 Several large-flowered American species are occasionally cultivated in our 
 flower-gardens, 
 
 1. EB. acris, Linn. (fig. 498). Common Erigeron, Fleabane.—An erect 
 annual or biennial, 6 inches to a foot high, slightly branched, and rather 
 rough with short hairs. Leaves linear or lanceolate and entire, the radical 
 ones stalked, but usually withered away at the time of flowering. Flower- 
 heads rather small, solitary on the peduncles or upper branches, forming a 
 short, loose panicle. Florets very numerous, mostly filiform and short, the 
 outer rows of a pale purple, projecting slightly beyond the involucre and 
 pappus, the tubular ones of the centre very few, of a pale yellow. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, common in the greater 
 part of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in central 
 and Russian Asia. Less frequent in England and Ireland, and rare in 
 Scotland. F7. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, in the 
 number and size of the flower-heads, and of the florets of the ray, but 
 these are always smaller and more numerous than in #, alpinus, much 
 larger and fewer than in ZH, canadensis. 
 
 2, B.alpinus, Linn. (fig. 499). Alpine Hrigeron.—Stock perennial, 
 with erect or ascending hairy stems, 2 to 6 or rarely 8 inches high. Radical 
 leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at the base; stem-leaves smaller, few, 
 and lanceolate. Flower-heads solitary on each stem, or rarely 2 or 3 in a 
 loose corymb, each one at least half an inch in diameter; the florets like 
 those of #. acris, except that the outer pink or purplish ones are longer, 
 more decidedly ligulate, forming a distinct spreading ray. LZ. uniflorus, 
 Sm. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the 
 Arctic regions, and in the higher mountain-ranges further south. In 
 Britain, confined to some of the eastern high mountains of Scotland. 7. 
 summer, rather late. 
 
 3. &. canadensis, Linn. (fig. 500). Canadian Hrigeron.—A stiff, 
 erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, except a few long, spreading hairs. 
 Leaves narrow, and entire or slightly toothed. Flower-heads very small 
 and numerous, "forming a long, narrow, leafy panicle. Florets minute, the 
 outer ones filiform, scarcely longer than the involucre, white or slightly 
 tinged with red ; central ones tubular, yellowish-white. 
 
 A native of North America, now established in the greatest abundance 
 as a roadside weed in almost all temperate and hot countries, and appears 
 occasionally as such in England, Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 IV. SOLIDAGO. GOLDENROD. : 
 Herbs, usually tall, perennial, and leafy, with numerous rather small, 
 yellow, radiate flower-heads. Involucres imbricate, in few rows. Recep- 
 tacle without scales. Outer florets ligulate and few, inner ones tubular, all 
 
230 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY, [ Solidago. 
 
 yellow. Style and anthers of Aster. Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of 
 many simple hairs. 
 
 A considerable North American genus, with a single species spreading — 
 over central and northern Asia and Europe. It differs from Aster in the 
 yellow rays and cylindrical achenes, from Inula in the fewer ligulate florets, 
 besides the microscopical but constant character derived from the style and 
 tailless anthers. 
 
 1. S. Virga-aurea, Linn. (fig 501). Common Goldenrod.—Stock 
 more or less tufted. Stems erect, stiff, nearly simple, 6 inches to 2 feet 
 high, glabrous, or minutely downy. Radical leaves obovate and stalked, 
 stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, shortly tapering at the 
 base. Flower-heads crowded in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, often leafy 
 at the base, not large, of a bright yellow, each with a spreading ray ofabout 
 10 or 12 florets, and about twice that number of tubular ones in the disk. 
 
 In woods, very common throughout Europe, and central and Russian 
 Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 Several North American species have been long cultivated in our flower- 
 gardens, and among them the S. lanceolata is said to have occasionally 
 established itself in their vicinity. 
 
 See 
 
 V. BELLIS. DAISY. 
 
 Low herbs, with alternate or radical, entire or toothed leaves. Flower- 
 heads solitary, on radical or axillary peduncles, with a yellow disk and 
 white or pink ray. Involucre hemispherical, with many bracts of equal 
 length, in about two rows, and green, not scarious, at the tips. Receptacle 
 conical, without scales. Achenes compressed, without any pappus. Style 
 nearly that of Aster. 
 
 A small genus, extending over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 1, B. perennis, Linn. (fig. 502). Common Daisy.—Stock perennial, 
 tifted. Leaves radical, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed. Peduncles 
 also radical, leafless, bearing single flower-heads. Involucre green, nearly 
 glabrous. Florets of the ray ligulate, white or tinged with pink; those of 
 the disk numerous, small, and tubular. 
 
 In pastures, common throughout Europe, except the extreme north, but 
 apparently not extending eastward beyond the Caucasus, nor ascending 
 high into mountain regions. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. nearly the 
 whole year round, 
 
 VI. FILAGO. FILAGO. 
 
 Annuals, covered with the grey or white cottony wool and with the 
 narrow entire leaves of Gnaphalium. Flower-heads numerous, very small, 
 sessile, in lateral or terminal clusters. Involucral bracts cottony outside, 
 shortly dry, and scarious at the tips. Receptacle small, with a row of 
 scales within the outer row of florets, but none in the centre of the head. 
 Florets of the centre tubular, sometimes barren, those of the circumference 
 more numerous, filiform, and fertile as in Guaphalium, the anthers, style 
 and achene the same as in that genus, 
 
 A genus of few species, widely spread over Europe and Russian Asia 
 
Filago.| XLII, COMPOSITE. 231 
 
 and reappearing in western extratropical America. In the previous editions 
 of this work it was included in Gnaphalium, some species of which it 
 closely resembles, but the general revision of the order has shown the 
 necessity of keeping it distinct. 
 
 Clusters of flower-heads few, globular and terminal, each with 
 numerous flower-heads - 
 
 A : é F A ; . L. FF. germanica, 
 Clusters numerous, lateral and terminal, with less than 10 heads 
 
 in each. i 
 Leaves linear-lanceolate . i 3 A és he ges : pS Bae minima. 
 Leayes linear-subulate . : F : ‘ - : : . 3. £. gallica. 
 
 1. BF. germanica, Linn. (fig. 503). Common Filago, Cudweed.—An 
 erect cottony annual, about 6 to 8 inches high, simple or branched at the 
 base; each stem terminated either by asingle globular cluster of flower- 
 heads, or throwing out immediately under it 2 or 3 branches, each ending 
 in a similar cluster. Leaves erect, lanceolate or linear, pointed or obtuse, 
 sometimes spathulate ; those under the clusters shorter or rather longer 
 than the clusters themselves. Flower-heads very small, about 12 to 20 or 
 30 in each cluster ; the involucres ovoid-conical, more or less angular, of a 
 pale yellow or brown ; the bracts usually acute. Florets shorter than the 
 involucres; the outer filiform ones mostly concealed among the scales of 
 the receptacle (or inner bracts of the involucre), with a few, chiefly tubular, 
 in the centre, without scales. 
 
 In dry pastures, and stony or sandy wastes, over the whole of Europe and 
 western Asia except the extreme north. Abundant in England and Ireland, 
 rather lessso in Scotland. Fl. the whole summer, It has been subdivided 
 into several supposed species, upon characters derived from the shorter or 
 longer, and more or less obtuse or acute floral leaves, from the quantity of 
 cotton on the involucres, and from their obtuse or acute bracts. [Of these 
 I’, apicaluta, G. E., Sm., is a tall variety with purplish boat-shaped bracts, 
 and F’, spathulata, Preal., a short one with broader leaves, confined to the 
 east or south-east of England. | 
 
 2. ¥. minima, Willd. (fig. 504). Meld Filago.—A much more slender 
 and smaller annual than Ff. germanica, which it otherwise resembles in 
 foliage and in mode of growth. It is more irregularly branched at the top, 
 the leaves smaller, the clusters of flower-heads smaller and more numerous, 
 each consisting of from 3 to 10 minute conical heads. Involucres cottony at 
 the base, shining at the tips, and only one or two outer rows of filiform 
 florets are amongst the scales of the receptacle. 
 
 In fields, and stony or sandy wastes, with a wider range than that of 
 FI. germanica, extending all across Russian Asia, and more common in 
 the north, although not an Arctic plant. In Britain, it has been observed 
 in various localities, but is perhaps frequently overlooked owing to its small 
 size, Fl. the whole summer. 
 
 3. F. gallica, Huds. (fig. 505). Narrow Filago.—Very near F. minima, 
 but much more branched, the leaves almost subulate and much longer, 
 the clusters of flower-heads very numerous and small, the leaves which 
 surround them longer than the involucres, whilst in the last two they 
 are mostly shorter. Involucres very small and conical, containing but 
 very few florets. Some of the outermost rows are embraced as it 
 were each by one of the inner bracts of the involucre, with a row of recep- 
 tacular scales between them and the next row, thus distinguishing this 
 
232 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. - [Filago. 
 
 species from small specimens of Gnaphalium uliginosum, which it sometimes 
 resembles. 
 
 In fields and sandy wastes, in western and southern Europe, becoming 
 rarein Germany. Very local in Britain, having been chiefly recorded from 
 some of the south-eastern counties of England, and the Channel Islands. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 VII. GNAPHALIUM. CUDWEED. 
 
 Herbs, more or. less covered with a grey or white cottony wool; the 
 leaves narrow and entire. Flower-heads small, sessile, often clustered, 
 rarely forming terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, cottony 
 outside, and more or less dry, scarious, and often coloured at the tips, and 
 sometimes ‘spreading, but not in the British species. Receptacle small, 
 without any scales. Florets of the centre tubular, often barren, those of 
 the circumference filiform, female, in several rows. Anthers with minute 
 bristles or hairlike points (tails) at their base. Style-branches truncate. 
 Achenes with a pappus of simple hairs. 
 
 A large genus generally spread over nearly the whole globe from the 
 tropics to the Arctic Circle. 
 
 Perennial. Flower-heads in oblong or elongated tealy spikes. 
 
 Achenes-not flattened : . 2 G. sylvaticum, 
 Dwarf perennial. Flower-heads terminal, ‘solitary or very veal 54 
 
 Achenes flattened . G. supinum. 
 Annual or biennial. Flower-heads irregularly clustered in a 
 
 terminal corymb. Achenes not flattened 4 - ll. G. luteo-album. 
 Annual, Flower-heads small and ap within a tuft of 
 
 leaves longer than the heads . : : ° 3 « 4. G. uliginosum. 
 
 The other species included in Suawaetian in the former editions will 
 now be found under /%lago and Antennaria. Most of the composite Hver- 
 lastings of our gardens belong to the allied genus Helichrysum, of which 
 no species are British. 
 
 1. G. luteo-album, Linn. (fig. 506). Jersey Cudweed.—An annual 
 or biennial, scarcely a foot high, the stems erect or ascending and all 
 covered with soft white cotton. Leaves narrow. Flower-heads 2 to 3 lines 
 in diameter, irregularly clustered in a dense corymb. Involucral scales 
 scarious at the top, of a pale brown, yellow, or dirty white colour, but not 
 spreading. Florets very numerous, mostly female and filiform, with a few 
 tubular male or complete ones in the centre. 
 
 In sandy fields, pastures, and waste places, dispersed nearly all over the 
 temperate and warmer regions of the globe, extending in Europe to the 
 Baltic, but not beyond. In the British Isles, appearing now and then in 
 the Eastern counties and Channel Islands. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, G. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 507). Wood Cudweed.—Stock peren- 
 nial, tufted or shortly creeping, with long-stalked lanceolate, leaves. 
 Flowering stems nearly simple, erect, from 2 to 6 or 8 inches high, with 
 linear leaves, usually cottony on the under side only, but sometimes on both 
 sides. Flower-heads small, cylindrical, or ovoid, either solitary or in little 
 clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a long, leafy spike. In- 
 volucres scarcely cottony, with brown, shining bracts; the outer filiform 
 florets more numerous than the inner tubular ones, Achenes slender, 
 nearly cylindrical. 
 
Gnaphalium.| = XLII. COMPOSITE. 233 
 
 In open woods, heaths, and pastures, in northern and central Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle; becoming a mountain 
 plant in the south, and scarcely reaching the Mediterranean. Extends 
 over the whole of Britain. 7. summer and autumn. A high alpine or 
 Arctic variety, with the leaves cottony on both sides, and the flower-heads 
 darker coloured, in a short terminal spike, has been distinguished under 
 the name of G. norvegicum, Gunner., and has been found in Perth, Forfar, 
 and Aberdeen. 
 
 3. G. supinum, Linn. (fig. 508.) Dwarf Cudweed.—A small, tufted 
 perennial, with narrow leaves, sometimes resembling dwarf specimens of 
 G. sylvaticum, but the stem seldom 2 inches high, bearing jonly very few 
 flower-heads in a terminal cluster, or only a single one; and sometimes the 
 flower-heads are almost sessile in the centre of the radical leaves. In- 
 volucres brown, like those of G. sylvaticum, but the filiform florets are 
 much fewer, and the achenes broader and evidently flattened. 
 
 An Arctic and high alpine plant, extending over the principal moun- 
 tain ranges of Europe’and Western Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not un- 
 common in the Scotch Highlands, absent from England and Ireland. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 4, G.uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 509). Marsh Cudweed, Cudweed.—A 
 much branched, cottony annual, seldom above 6 inches high; the leaves 
 linear or narrow-oblong, the upper ones waved on the edges. Flower- 
 heads small and clustered, many together, within a tuft of rather long 
 leaves at the extremity of the branches. Involucral bracts brown and 
 scarious. Florets about the length of the involucre, the 3 or 4 outer rows 
 filiform, with a very few tubular ones in the centre. Achenes very minute, 
 scarcely compressed, with a very deciduous pappus of distinct hairs. 
 
 In fields and waste places, especially in wet, sandy situations, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Common in Britain. £7. summer and autumn, 
 
 VIII. ANTENNARIA. ANTENNARIA. 
 
 Cottony perennials, with the characters of Guaphalium, except that the 
 flower-heads are dicecious, those of some individuals having filiform fertile 
 florets without any tubular males, in other individuals having only tubular 
 male florets ; and the involucral bracts have more scarious spreading tips, 
 at least in the males. 
 
 The species are not numerous, almost limited to the mountain regions 
 of the northern hemisphere. They were included in Gnaphalium in our 
 former editions. 
 
 Low plant, with 3 to 6 flower-heads in the terminal corymb . 1. A. diocia. 
 Tall plant, with a large corymb of numerous flower-heads « 24 A, margaritacea, 
 
 1. A. dioica. (fig. 510). Mountain Antennaria, Mountain Ever- 
 lasting or Cat’s-ear.—A small perennial, with a tufted or creeping leafy 
 stalk, and almost simple flowering stems, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. Lower 
 leaves obovate or oblong; upper ones linear, white underneath or on both 
 sides. Flower-heads 3 or 4 together, in compact, terminal corymbs, and 
 dicecious. In the males the inner bracts of the involucre have broad, white, 
 petal-like tips, spreading like the ligulate florets of a radiating flower- 
 head ; the florets all tubular and short. In the females the inner bracts are 
 
234 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Antennaria. 
 
 narrow, white at the tips, but not spreading, and the florets all filiform, 
 with a long protruding pappus to the achenes. 
 
 In mountain pastures, common in northern Europe, Asia, and America, 
 to the Arctic regions, and in the great mountain-ranges of central and 
 southern Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Scotland, Wales, Ireland, 
 and many parts of England, descending occasionally nearly to the coast 
 level. FU. summer, rather early. 
 
 2, A.margaritacea, Br. (fig. 511). Pearl Antennaria.—An erect 
 perennial, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, white and cottony 
 underneath or on both sides. Flower-heads numerous, in flat terminal 
 corymbs, usually dicecious, but less absolutely so than in A. dioica; the 
 involucres of both kinds with several rows of very white, broad, loose, or 
 spreading bracts. 
 
 A North American and central Asiatic ‘plant, long cultivated among our 
 garden Hverlastings, and now apparently naturalized in a few localities in 
 Monmouthshire and in South Wales, Scotland, and the Channel Islands. 
 1, end of summer. 
 
 X. INULA. INULE. 
 
 Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves. Flower- 
 heads in terminal corymbs or panicles, or rarely solitary. Involucral 
 bracts imbricated in several rows. Florets all yellow, the outer rows ligu- 
 late and radiating, or rarely short and concealed by the involucre; those of 
 the disk tubular. Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylindrical or an- 
 gular, witha pappus of many hairs. Anthers tipped at the lower end by 
 two minute hair-like points called ¢azls. 
 
 A numerous European and north Asiatic genus, technically distinguished 
 from Solidago by the tails of the anthers; but these, though constant, are 
 so minute as not to be seen without a careful dissection and good magnifier. 
 The florets of the ray are also very numerous and narrow in Jnula, much 
 fewer and broader in Solidago. 
 
 Rays considerably longer than the involucre. 
 
 Leaves flat, ovate, oblong, or lanceolate. 
 
 Flower-heads very large, with broadly ovate involucral bracts 1. I. Helenium. 
 
 Flower-heads less than an inch diameter without the rays. 
 Glabrous or nearly so. Involucral bracts lanceolate, ciliate 2. I. salicina. 
 
 Downy plant. Involucral bracts narrow : . ; . 5, I. dysenterica, 
 Leaves narrow, thick, succulent. Plant glabrous. Flower-heads 
 notlarge . 3. I. erithmoides. 
 Rays very minute, concealed by the involuere, or scarcely longer. 
 Tall perennial. Flower-heads ovoid, indense corymbs . . 4 I, Conyza. 
 Annual, scarcely a foot high. Flower-heads broad, sore ene 
 in a loose leafy corymb . - 5 5 . . 6. ZI. Pulicaria. 
 
 1, ¥. Helenium, Linn. (fig. 512). Hlecampane Inule, "eho 
 —<A coarse perennial, with stout, erect, scarcely branched stems, about 2 
 feet high. Radical leaves often a foot long, oblong, and narrowed into a 
 stalk ; the upper ones ovate or oblong, clasping the.stem, nearly glabrous 
 above, more or less softly hairy underneath. Flower-heads very large, 
 solitary at the ends of the branches. Involucral bracts broadly ovate and 
 softly hairy. Florets of the ray numerous, long, and linear. 
 
 In rich hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and eastward to 
 the Caucasus and Himalaya, and, having been much cultivated in former 
 
Inula. | XLIII, OOMPOSITR. 235 
 
 days in herb-gardens, it has established itself in many places further north. 
 It may therefore be only an introduced plant in Britain, when growing, as 
 it generally does, in the neighbourhood of old castles and gardens; but is 
 also believed to be truly indigenous in Yorkshire, in some parts of 
 southern England, South Wales, and Ireland. FU. swnmmer and autumn. - 
 
 2. Z. salicina, Linn, (fig. 513). Willow-leaved Inule.—Rootstock 
 perennial, with erect stems, scarcely branched, 1 to 2 feet high, the whole 
 plant glabrous or sprinkled with a few hairs especially on the under side 
 of the leaves. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, acute, entire or bordered with 
 small sharp teeth, clasping the stem with rounded auricles, Flower- 
 heads terminal, solitary or rarely 3 to 5 in a terminal corymb. Involucre 
 hemispherical, about 2 inch diameter; the bracts narrow, ciliate. Florets 
 of the ray numerous, narrow, spreading, yellow. 
 
 In moist pastures and along ditches in the outskirts of woods; widely 
 spread over the Continent of Europe, and sometimes common, extending 
 northwards to a few localities in Sweden. In Britain, found only 
 on the margins of Lough Derg, in Galway. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. X. crithmoides, Linn. (fig. 514). Samphire Inule, Golden Sam- 
 phire.—A glabrous, erect perennial, about a foot high or rather more. 
 Leaves numerous, linear, thick and succulent, entire or with one or two 
 small teeth at the base. Flower-heads not large, solitary on the short 
 branches of a short, leafy panicle, Involucral bracts numerous and 
 narrow. Florets of the ray bright-yellow and spreading, not so narrow or 
 so numerous as in the other species, yet twice as many as in Solidago 
 Virga-aurea, 
 
 In salt-marshes, in western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean ; 
 frequent on the southern and western coasts of Britain up to Kirkcudbright 
 and Wigton, and in the east to Essex, both in salt-marshes and on dry 
 maritime limestone rocks, south-east of Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 4, Z. Conyza, DC. (fig.515). Rigid Inule, Ploughman’s Spikenard.— 
 A hard, erect biennial, 2 to 3 feet high, covered with a short down, rough 
 on the stem, soft and cottony on the under side of the leaves. Leaves ovate- 
 lanceolate, the lower ones stalked, the upper sessile. Flower-heads 
 numerous, in a terminal corymb. Involucres ovoid; the bracts numerous, 
 the outer ones tipped with green, the inner linear, reddish, and 
 erect. Outer. florets numerous but very small, their purple styles alone 
 protruding beyond the involucre, so that the plant appears at first sight 
 to have no ray. 
 
 In hedges and open woods, on banks and roadsides, in central and 
 southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Denmark, 
 but not into north-eastern Germany. In Britain, as far north as York and 
 Westmoreland, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. FU. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 5, Z.dysenterica, Linn. (fig. 516). Common Inule, Fleabane.— 
 Rootstock perennial, with ascending or erect stems 1 to 2 feet high, loosely 
 branched, and, as well as the foliage, more or less downy or woolly. 
 Leaves oblong, much waved, clasping the stem with rounded auricles. 
 Flower-heads pedunculate in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches, 
 hemispherical, rather more than half an inch in diameter, with a ray of 
 very numerous, linear, spreading florets of 4 bright yellow. Involucral 
 
236 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Inula. 
 
 bracts also numerous and narrow. Pappus-hairs few and shorter than in 
 the three preceding species, and enclosed at the base in a minute mem- 
 branous cup. Pulicaria dysenterica, Gertn. 
 
 In wet pastures, ditches, and roadsides, in central and southern Europe 
 and western and central Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. Abun-_ 
 dant in southern England and Ireland, becoming rare in the north, and 
 scarcely found in Scotland, Fl. swmmer and autumn. This and the 
 following species are sometimes separated as a genus, under the name of 
 Pulicaria. 
 
 6. I. Pulicaria, Linn. (fig. 517). Small Inule, Fleabane.—An erect, 
 branching annual, seldom a foot high, with narrower and less woolly leaves 
 than I. dysenterica, which it resembles in many respects. Flower-heads 
 much smaller, and the florets of the ray, although very numerous, yellow 
 and spreading, are so short as at first sight to escape observation. The 
 minute outer scales of the pappus are distinct, not forming a little cup as 
 in I. dysenterica. Pulicaria vulgaris, Gertn. 
 
 In moist waste places, roadsides, and sandy heaths, ranging over Europe, 
 extending eastward across Russian Asia, and northwards to southern 
 Sweden. In Britain, chiefly in south-eastern England, and not known 
 either in Ireland or Scotland. £V. summer and autumn. 
 
 ae ee ee 
 
 X. XANTHIUM. BURWEED. 
 
 Coarse annuals, with alternate leaves, and unisexual, axillary or terminal 
 heads of green flowers. Involucre of the males of several bracts in a single 
 row, enclosing many tubular florets, separated by the scales of the re- 
 ceptacle. Anthers free. Female florets 2 together, combined with the 
 involucre into an ovoid or oblong, prickly burr, terminating in 2 beaks, 
 from which the stigmas shortly protrude. 
 
 A genus of two or perhaps three species, from the Mediterranean 
 region to the Levant, but spread as weeds of cultivation over a great part 
 of the globe. Its immediate connection with the remainder of Composites 
 can only be traced through several exotic genera forming the small sub- 
 tribe of Ambrosiee, the general habit and unisexual flowers showing at 
 first sight some analogy to Urtice@ and some other Monochlamyde. 
 
 1, &.Strumarium, Linn. (fig 518). Broad Burweed.—A coarse, - 
 erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, rather large, broadly 
 heart-shaped, coarsely toothed or angular, rough on both sides. Flower- 
 heads in axillary or terminal clusters, on short racemes; the upper ones 
 male; the lower female heads forming, when in fruit, ovoid burrs, about 6 
 to 8 lines long, covered with hooked prickles; the stout, short, conical 
 beaks erect or turned inwards. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places throughout central and southern Europe 
 and central Asia, extending, as a weed of cultivation, northwards to the 
 Baltic, as well as into many other parts of the globe. Has been occasion- 
 ally found in some of the southern counties of England and Ireland, but is 
 not a truly British plant. 2. summer. 
 
 XI. BIDENS. BIDENS. 
 Glabrous herbs, with opposite leaves, and hemispherical heads of yellow 
 
Bidens. | XLII. COMPOSITE, 237 
 
 flowers. Involucres of 2 or 3 rows of bracts, the outer ones often longer 
 and leafy. Florets either all tubular, or the outer ones ligulate and radi- 
 ating. Receptacle with chaffy scales between the florets. Achenes flat- 
 tened, crowned by 2 or 3 (very rarely 4 or 5) short, stiff bristles or awns, 
 which are rough, with minute deflexed prickles. 
 
 A genus not very numerous in species, but diffused over the whole 
 surface of the globe, some species being among the commonest tropical 
 weeds, while others extend into the Arctic Circle. 
 
 Leavesundivided . . 5 : : : . L. B. cernua. 
 Leaves deeply cut into 3 to 5 ‘segments : : . 2 B. tripartita. 
 
 1, B.cernua, Linn. (fig, 519). ecu Biles Bur-Marigold.-— 
 A rather stout, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading branches. 
 Leaves lanceolate and serrate, but not divided. Flower-heads drooping, on 
 terminal peduncles, from half an inch to an inch diameter; the florets 
 usually all tubular, but occasionally a few of the outer ones become ligu- 
 late. Inner bracts of the involucre broad, and often shining, and yellow 
 on their edges ; outer ones more leafy, and often much longer, and spread- 
 ing. Awns of the achenes 2 or 3, very rarely 4. 
 
 In wet ditches and marshes, throughout the temperate and northern 
 regions of Europe, Asia, and America. Common in England and southern 
 Scotland. FU. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, B. tripartita, Linn. (fig. 520). Three-cleft Bidens.—-Only differs 
 from B. cernua in the leaves, which are deeply cut into 3 or 5 lanceolate 
 segments, and in the flower-heads rather less drooping. 
 
 Its geographical range and stations are the same as those of B. cernua, 
 but it appears to be rather less common in Britain. El. summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 ee oe 
 
 XII. CHRYSANTHEMUM. CHRYSANTHEMUM. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with 
 alternate toothed or variously dissected leaves, and radiating flower-heads, 
 solitary on terminal peduncles, or in corymbs. Involucres hemispherical, 
 with a few rows of imbricate bracts, more or less scarious on the edges. 
 Receptacle flat or convex, without scales. Achenes angular or striate, 
 without any pappus, but sometimes crowned with a minute raised border. 
 Style nearly that of Senecio. 
 
 A considerable genus, extending over Europe, northern and central Asia, 
 and northern Africa. It has been divided by modern botanists into a 
 number of small genera, founded upon minute, almost microscopical 
 characters, having little relation to general habit. Among them Pyrethrum 
 has been the most generally adopted, although botanists are but little 
 agreed as to the characters or species which should be assigned to it. 
 
 Ray yellow. : ; 5 A é ‘ ls ' ; . 2 C. segetum. 
 Ray white. 
 Leaves toothed only . ; ‘ 3 F : x . 1. OC. Leucanthemum, 
 Leaves pinnate. 
 Flower-heads in corymbs. Segments of the leaves 
 pinnatifid and toothed . : 5 ; . 3. OC. Parthenium, 
 Flower-heads on terminal peduncles. Leaves 2 or 3 
 times pinnate ; with narrow linear or filiformlobes 4. Matricaria inodora, 
 
 The old yellow and white Chrysanthemums of our cottage gardens belong 
 
238 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Chrysanthemum. 
 
 to a north African species (C. coronarium). The late autumnal flowers 
 now so generally cultivated under the name of Chrysanthemums, are 
 varities of the C. indicum from China. 
 
 1, C. Leucanthemum, Linn. (fig. 521). Oxeye Chrysanthemum, Oxeye 
 Daisy.—A perennial, with erect, simple, or slightly branched stems, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, glabrous or slightly downy. Madical leaves obovate and coarsely 
 toothed, on long stalks; stem-leaves narrow, sessile, with a few coarse 
 teeth. Flower-heads solitary on long terminal peduncles, and rather large. 
 Involucral bracts bordered by a brown, scarious edge. Florets of the ray 
 white, more than half an inch long; those of the disk numerous, small, and 
 
 ellow. 
 s In pastures, on banks, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. 7, 
 summer, commencing in spring. 
 
 2, C. segetum, Linn. (fig. 522). Corn Chrysanthemum, Corn Mary- 
 gold.—A glabrous, erect annual, about a foot high, or rather more, with 
 spreading branches. Lower leaves obovate and stalked; upper ones 
 narrow and stem-clasping, generally with a few deeply cut teeth at the 
 top. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles; the involucral 
 bracts broadly scarious; the florets of the ray, as well as the disk, of a 
 deep golden-yellow. 
 
 A cornfield weed, probably of Mediterranean origin, but now common 
 all over Europe, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 7, 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 3. ©. Parthenium, Pers. (fig. 523). Feverfew Chrysanthemum.—Stock 
 perennial, shortly branched; the flowering stems erect, branching, a foot high 
 or rather more, Leaves pinnate; thesegments ovate or oblong, pinnatifid and 
 toothed. Flower-heads numerous, about halfan inch in diameter, in a terminal 
 corymb; the florets of the ray white, ovate or oblong, those of the disk 
 numerous and yellow. Achenes crowned by a minute toothed border. 
 Matricaria Parthenium, Linn., Pyrethrum Parthenium, Sm. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, and spread from cultivation much further north, as well as to 
 many other parts of the globe. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, but 
 perhaps not truly indigenous; absent from Ireland. Fl.swmmer. <A very 
 double variety is now frequent in our flower-gardens. 
 
 XIII. MATRICARIA. MATRICARY. 
 
 Habit, foliage, and usually the conical or very convex receptacle of 
 Anthemis, but the receptacle without scales as in Chrysanthemum. Achenes 
 3- or 5-ribbed on the inner face only, smooth on the back, without pappus, 
 but sometimes crowned with a minute entire or 4-toothed border, and often 
 bearing near the top two prominent glandular spots. 
 
 A small European, northern Asiatic and North American genus. 
 
 Receptacle at first nearly flat, at length ovoid. Achenes 5-ribbed 
 
 on the inner face ; ‘ : 4 5 : 5 - . 1. M. inodora. 
 Receptacle conical from the first. Achenes 3-ribbed on the inner 
 face A : 4 ; a 3 F 4 . 2. M, Chamomilla. 
 
 1, M.inodora, Linn. (fig. 524). Scentless Matricary.—An erect 
 or spreading, branched annual, 1 to 1} feet high, with the leaves of 
 
Matricaria. | XLII. COMPOSITA. 239 
 
 an Anthemis twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous narrow-linear, 
 almost capillary lobes. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. 
 Involucral bracts with a brown, scarious edge, as in C. Leucanthemum. 
 Florets of the ray white, about 7 or 8 lines long; those of the disk 
 numerous and yellow. Receptacle convex hemispherical or ovoid, but not 
 so conical nor hollow as in M. Chamomilla. Achenes prominently ribbed 
 on the inner face, crowned with a minute, entire or 4-toothed border, and 
 marked outside near the top with two glandular spots. Chrysanthemum 
 inodorum, Linn, 
 
 In fields and waste places, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain, 7. 
 the whole season, A maritime variety, apparently perennial, with the 
 leaves rather succulent, has been considered as a distinct species under the 
 name of M. maritima, Linn. 
 
 2, M.Chamomilla, Linn. (fig. 525). Common Matricary, Wild 
 Chamomile.—Resembles so closely the Anthemis Cotula that it can 
 scarcely be distinguished but by the odour and the absence of the scales 
 between the florets. It is, like that plant, an erect, branching annual ; 
 the leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with short, but very narrow linear seg- 
 ments, and the flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. In- 
 volucral bracts all nearly of the same length, with scarious edges. Ray- 
 florets white. Receptacle much elongated as the flowering advances and 
 hollow. Achenes without any border at the top. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia. Probably dif- 
 fused all over Britain, but often confounded with Anthemis arvensis or 
 A, Cotula. Fl, the whole season. 
 
 See 
 
 XIV. ANTHEMIS. CHAMOMILE. 
 
 Herbs, with alternate, much cut leaves, and radiating flower-heads, 
 solitary on terminal peduncles, or in a loose corymb. Involucres hemi- 
 spherical, with a few rows of bracts more or less scarious on the edges. 
 Receptacle convex or conical, with scales between all or at least the 
 central florets. Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, or crowned 
 by a minute border. Style nearly that of Senecio. 
 
 A rather large genus, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, and northern 
 Africa; differing from most Chrysanthemums in habit, and from all in the 
 scales of the receptacle. It has recently been divided into several groups, 
 too technical to be adopted as genera. 
 
 Rays yellow . : : ; ‘ : : . 5 : : » 4, A, tinctoria, 
 Rays white. 
 Florets of the ray without any style. Erect, glabrous annual. 1. A. Cotula. 
 Florets of the ray with a style. Plant downy. * 
 Procumbent or creeping perennial. Receptacle-scales oblong 
 and obtuse. : Me SY Omegin Br Sas : . 3. A. nobilis. 
 Erect or decumbent branching annual. Receptacle-scales 
 narrow and pointed : : : . 2. A. arvensis. 
 
 1, 4. Cotula, Linn. (fig. 526). Fetid Chamomile, Stink Mayweed, 
 —An erect, branching annual, a foot high or rather more, glabrous, but 
 sprinkled with glandular dots, and emitting a disagreeable smell when 
 rubbed. Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones once pinnate, with very 
 narrow-lincar, short pointed lobes, entire or divided. _ Flower-heads in 
 a loose terminal corymb. Involucre slightly cottony, the inner bracts 
 
240 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Anthemis. 
 
 scarious at the top. Receptacle convex from the beginning, lengthening 
 out as the flowering advances into a narrow oblong shape, with a few 
 ‘linear, pointed scales among the central florets. Ray-florets white, without 
 any trace of the style. Achenes rough with glandular dots, without any 
 border. ; 
 
 In cultivated ground, and waste places ; a common weed all over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in southern Eng- 
 land and Ireland, much less so in the north, and rare in Scotland. £1. all 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 2. A. arvensis, Linn, (fig. 527). Corn Chamomile.—A coarser plant 
 than A. Cotula, sometimes biennial, often decumbent, more or less downy 
 with minute silky hairs, the leafy branches terminating in single flower- 
 heads. Segments of the leaves shorter, and not so narrow as in the last, 
 the flower-heads rather larger, the bracts of the receptacle usually broader, 
 and the florets of the ray have always a style although they do not always 
 perfect their fruit. 
 
 Less widely diffused than 4A. Cotula, and chiefly south European but 
 extends also over a great part of the Continent. Certainly not very com- 
 mon in England or Ireland, and local or rare in Scotland, but so frequently 
 confounded with allied species that its precise distribution is difficult to 
 ascertain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime variety, with a more 
 spreading stem and thicker leaves, formerly found on the north-east coast 
 of England, has been figured as 4. maritima, Linn., but the true plant of 
 that name is limited to the shores of the Mediterranean. The British 
 plant has been since described as a species, under the name of A. anglica, 
 Spr. 
 
 3. 4. nobilis, Linn. (fig. 528). Common Chamomile,—A procumbent 
 or creeping, branched perennial ; the flowering branches shortly ascending, 
 and leafy. Segments of the leaves fine, and pointed as in 4. Cotula, but 
 fewer and more compact. Flower-heads on terminal peduncles, with 
 white rays. Inner involucral bracts more scarious at the top than in the 
 last two species. Scales of the receptacle rather broad, obtuse, and nearly 
 as long as the central florets. . 
 
 A native, apparently, of western Europe, and chiefly of sandy pastures 
 near the sea, but, having been long cultivated, it has established itself in 
 so many places that its precise area cannot well be made out. Evidently 
 indigenous in southern England and Ireland, but decreases rapidly north- 
 ward, and not a true native of Scotland. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 4, A. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 529). Yellow Chamomile.—This has much 
 the habit and aspect of A. arvensis, but is usually a taller plant, and 
 more ‘downy, the leaves less divided, with pinnatifid or toothed segments, 
 the flower-heads rather larger, and the rays of a bright yellow. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and eastern Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, abundant in Denmark and eastern France, but scarcely further 
 west. In Britain, it has been found on ballast heaps in some of the 
 eastern counties of England. VU. end of summer. 
 
 eee 
 
 XV. ACHILLEA. ACHILLEA. 
 
 Herbs, mostly perennial, with alternate, much divided, or rarely simple 
 leaves ; the flowex-heads rather small, in a terminal corymb, with white or 
 
Achillea. | XLII. COMPOSITA. 241 
 
 pink rays, and a yellow disk. Involucres ovoid or hemispherical, the bracts 
 imbricated, only slightly scarious on the edges. Receptacle small, not 
 convex, with scales between the florets. Achenes without any pappus. 
 Style nearly that of Senecio. 
 
 ‘A considerable European and west Asiatic genus, divided by modern 
 botanists into two sections or genera, represented by the two British species, 
 but separated by very trifling characters. 
 
 Leaves linear, serrated. Flower-heads few, hemispherical . 1. A, Plarmica. 
 Leaves much divided. Flower-heads numerous, small, and 
 ovoid . A Miees als \ie yA “ shee . 2. A. Millefolium. 
 
 1, A. Ptarmica, Linn. (fig. 530). Sneezewort Achillea, Sneezewort. 
 —Rootstock perennial and creeping, Stems erect and glabrous, 1 to 2 
 feet high, nearly simple. Leaves rather broadly linear, and_ regularly 
 serrate. Flower-heads few, in a loose terminal corymb.  Involucres 
 hemispherical, slightly cottony, smaller than in Anthemis, but much 
 larger than in A. Millefolium. Florets of the ray generally from 10 to 
 15, short, broad, and white; those of the disk numerous, interspersed with 
 smal] linear scales. 
 
 In moist, chiefly hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe and 
 Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, yet not 
 extending to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Il. summer, rather 
 late. 
 
 2, A. Millefolium, Linn. (fig. 531). Milfoil Achillea, Milfoil or 
 Yarrow.—Stock perennial, creeping underground, with numerous short, 
 leafy barren branches, and erect, almost simple flowering stems, about a 
 foot high. Leaves oblong, or linear in their outline, but finely cut into 
 numerous short, but very narrow and deeply pinnatifid segments. Flower- 
 heads numerous, small, ovoid, in a dense terminal corymb. Florets of the 
 ray seldom above 5 or 6 in each head, white or pink. 
 
 In pastures, meadows, waste places, etc., very abundant in Europe and 
 Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and extends over 
 a great part of North America. It is also one of the commonest of British 
 plants. Fl. the whole summer. It varies with the foliage nearly glabrous, 
 or densely covered with white woolly hairs. 
 
 XVI. DIOTIS. DIOTIS. 
 
 A single, very cottony species, distinguished generally from Achillea by 
 the florets, all tubular, with two projecting ears at the base, which enclose 
 the achene and remain upon it after the upper part falls off. 
 
 1, D. maritima, Cass, (fig. 532). Sea Diotis, Cotton Weed.— 
 Rootstock perennial and creeping ; the stems branching at the base, hard 
 and almost woody, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the leaves and 
 involucres, with a dense, white, cottony wool. Leaves alternate, oblong 
 entire or slightly toothed, about half an inch Jong. Flower-heads nearly 
 globular, about 4 lines diameter, in dense terminal corymbs. Florets 
 yellow and small. Receptacle convex with scales between the florets. 
 Achenes without pappus or border except the persistent base of the floret. 
 
 In maritime sands on the Mediterranean and Atlantic. Extends on 
 the. English coasts up to Anglesea on one side and Suffolk on the other, it 
 
 R 
 
242 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Diotes. 
 
 is found also on the south coasts of Ireland, and the Channel Islands. 7. 
 end of summer or autumn, 
 
 ee tee 
 
 XVII. TANACETUM. TANSY. 
 
 Herbs, with much divided, alternate leaves. Flower-heads hemi- 
 spherical, in terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, scarious at 
 the edges. Receptacle without scales. Florets yellow, all tubular, or the 
 outer ones ligulate but not longer than the others. Achenes angular, with 
 a flat top, without any pappus."° 
 
 A small genus, from the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, differing 
 from Artemisia technically in the shape of the achene, but more evidently 
 in the larger, more yellow, corymbose, not paniculate, flower-heads. 
 
 1, ©. vulgare, Linn, (fig. 533). Common Tansy.—A stout, erect 
 perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or slightly downy, with a strong 
 scent and bitter savour. Rootstock creeping. Leaves rather large, pinnate, 
 with oblong-linear, pinnatifid or toothed segments. Flower-heads numerous, 
 hemispherical, about 4 lines diameter, of a golden yellow, in a large 
 terminal corymb. 
 
 On the edges of fields, roadsides, and waste places, in Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all 
 over Britain, perhaps always where introduced. FV. end of summer. 
 
 XVIII. ARTEMISIA. ARTEMISIA. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, usually highly aromatic, with narrow, alternate leaves, 
 usually much divided, and often white or grey, at least on the under side. 
 Flower-heads small, in terminal leafy racemes or panicles. Involucral 
 bracts imbricated, usually loosely cottony, with slightly scarious edges. 
 Florets the length of the involucres, yellow or greenish, either all tubular 
 and 5-toothed, or the central ones tubular, 5-toothed, and male or barren, 
 and the outer ones filiform, or 3-toothed, female, and fertile. Receptacle 
 without scales. Achenes obovate, rounded or narrow at the top, without 
 any pappus. 
 
 A numerous genus, often covering vast tracts of land in eastern Europe 
 and central Asia, and extending over nearly the whole of the northern 
 hemisphere from the Arctic regions to the borders of the tropics. 
 
 Stems spreading, much branched. Segments of the leaves 
 narrow-linear or subulate. 
 Stem and leaves cottony white. Involucres narrow-ovoid, or 
 cylindrical, cottony - ¥ 3 : 5 ; . c 
 Stem and leaves green or reddish. Involucres ovoid, glabrous 
 Flowering stems or branches tall and erect. Segments of the 
 leaves flat, broadly linear, or lanceolate. 
 Leaves green above, white underneath, with pointed segments. 3. A. vulgaris. 
 Leaves silky, whitish on both sides, with obtuse segments, . 4 A. Absinthium, 
 
 The shrubby Southernwood and the Tarragon of our gardens are species 
 of Artemisia; the latter (A. Dracunculus) is one of the very few species in 
 which the leaves are not dissected. 
 
 1, A. campestris, Linn. (fig. 5384). eld Artemisia.—Stock her- 
 baceous and hard, or shrubby, low, and branched; the annual branches 
 twiggy, very spreading or procumbent, a foot long or more, nearly glabrous, 
 
 . A, maritima. 
 . A, campestris. 
 
 eho 
 
Artemisia. ] XLII. COMPOSITE, 243 
 
 often turning red. Leaves small, once or twice pinnate, with few very 
 narrow-linear segments, green, at least on the upper side. Flower-heads 
 small, ovoid, in numerous loose spikes or racemes, forming a long leafy 
 panicle. Involucre not cottony, containing 5 or 6 outer female florets, and 
 about as many central male or barren ones. 
 
 In heaths, and dry, sandy, or stony wastes, widely spread over Europe 
 and temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, almost 
 peculiar to a small tract of country in the north-west of Suffolk and adjacent 
 portion of Norfolk. Fl, autumn. 
 
 2, A. maritima, Linn. (fig. 5385). Sea Artemisia.—A much branched, 
 decumbent or nearly erect undershrub, more or less covered with a close 
 white cotton. Leaves twice pinnate, with narrow-linear segments, shorter 
 and more compact than in 4. campestris. Flower-heads small, narrow- 
 ovoid or nearly cylindrical, erect or drooping, each containing from 3 to 5 
 or 6 florets, all tubular and fertile. 
 
 In sandy wastes, generally near the sea, occupying large tracts of country 
 near the Caspian and Black Seas, and extending round the Mediterranean, 
 and along the Atlantic, up to the coasts of Britain, as far as Wigton on the 
 west, and Aberdeen on the east; N.E. Ireland, and Channel Islands. It 
 is not, however, very frequent anywhere. FV. autumn. 
 
 3, &. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 536). Common Artemisia, Mugwort.— 
 Stock thick and woody, but short, with erect flowering stems, 2 to 3 feet 
 high. Leaves once or twice deeply pinnatifid, with lanceolate, pointed 
 lobes or segments, coarsely toothed or lobed, green and glabrous above, very 
 white underneath. Flower-heads ovoid, with cottony involucres, forming a 
 long terminal panicle, each head containing 12 to 20 complete florets and a 
 few female ones, all fertile. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, either indigenous or introduced, over 
 nearly the whole area of the genus, Common in Britain, 7. end of sum- 
 mer, and autumn. 
 
 4, &. Absinthium, Linn. (fig. 537). Wormwood Artemisia, Worm- 
 wood or Absinth.—Stock short, but branched and leafy, sometimes almost 
 woody; the flowering stems erect and hard but annual, 1 to 2 feet high ; 
 the whole plant of a greyish white, with a very close almost silky down. 
 Leaves almost orbicular in their general outline, but much cut into oblong, 
 linear, obtuse lobes. Flower-heads numerous, drooping, nearly hemi- 
 spherical, and larger than in the other British species; the outer bracts 
 narrow-linear, the inner ones very broad. Central florets numerous and 
 mostly fertile; the outer female ones small and often barren. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, over the greater part of Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, but in many cases introduced only, having been formerly much 
 cultivated for its bitter qualities. In Britain, it appears truly indigenous 
 near the sea in many parts of England and Scotland; in the interior it is 
 confined to the neighbourhood of villages and habitations ; it is a doubtful 
 native of Ireland. FU. autumn. 
 
 XIX. TUSSILAGO. COLTSFOOT,. 
 Herbs, with perennial, creeping rootstocks, and large, broad, deeply cor- 
 date radical leaves; the flowering-stems issuing from separate buds with 
 R 2 
 
24-4 THE ,COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Tussilago. 
 
 small, narrow, alternate leaves or scales, and terminal flower-heads, either 
 solitary or in a raceme. Involucre of several linear bracts, with-a few 
 small outer ones. Outer florets female, either filiform or narrow-ligulate, 
 the inner ones tubular, or sometimes all tubular. Receptacle without scales. 
 Branches of the style cylindrical or club-shaped. Achenes cylindrical, with 
 a copious pappus of simple hairs. 
 
 A genus of very few European or north Asiatic species, easily known 
 among British Composites by the peculiar foliage. 
 
 The winter Heliotrope of our gardens, Tussilago fragrans, will some- 
 times establish itself near where it has been planted; it is very near 
 T. Petasites, but easily known by its fragrant flowers. 
 
 Ble wrnsh oats solitary, the external florets yellow and narrow-ligu- 
 ate. " s . : . 3 4 : . . . : 
 Flower-heads in a compound raceme, purple or pink, nearly all 
 
 tubular, or nearly all small and filiform, not ligulate . f . 2. TL. Petasites 
 
 1, Tf. Parfara, Linn. (fig. 537). Common Coltsfoot, Coltsfoot.— 
 Flowering stems simple, but often growing in tufts, erect, about 6 inches 
 high, more or less covered with a loose, white cotton; the small leaves or 
 scales numerous, oblong or linear, entire and erect. Flower-head solitary, 
 terminal; the florets of the ray numerous, ligulate, very narrow, but not 
 long, of a bright yellow. Radical leaves appearing much later than the 
 flower-stems, 4 or 5 inches broad, angular and toothed, covered underneath 
 with a loose, white, cottony wool, of which there is a little also on the upper 
 side. 
 
 In waste and cultivated ground throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and a very troublesome weed in poor, 
 stiff soils. Abundantin Britain. fl. early spring. 
 
 2. T. Petasites, Linn. (fig. 5389). Butterbur Coltsfoot, Butterbur,— 
 Leaves of JZ. Farfara, but usually larger. Flowering stems not in 
 tufts, often a foot high when full-grown, with many flower-heads, of a 
 dull pinkish-purple, in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, and almost 
 diwcious. The male plant has a looser panicle of smaller heads, the 
 florets either all tubular and male (the pistil, although apparently perfect, 
 having no ovule and forming no seed), or with a few filiform female ones 
 on the outside; the female panicle more compact, the heads larger, the 
 florets all filiform, or with a few tubular male ones in the centre. Petasites 
 vulgaris, Desf. 
 
 In sandy meadows, on the banks of streams, or roadsides, in Europe and 
 Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and in Ireland, 
 extending into southern Scotland. Fl. spring. It is often distinguished 
 from Tussilago as a genus, under the name of Petasites. 
 
 1. L. Farfara, 
 
 XX. SENECIO. SENECIO. 
 
 Herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with alternate, toothed or 
 divided, rarely entireleaves. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs ; the florets 
 of the disk yellow and tubular, those of the ray also yellow (or, in some 
 exotic species, blue, purple, or white), spreading, or rarely wanting. Invo- 
 lucre cylindrical or nearly hemispherical, with 1 or 2 rows of linear bracts 
 of equal length, often tipped with brown, usually, but not always, accom- 
 panied by a few small outer bracts at their base. Receptacle without scales. 
 
Senecio. | XLII. COMPOSITH. 245 
 
 Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of simple hairs, usually soft and white. 
 Branches of the style truncate at the top, usually with a tuft of minute 
 hairs. 
 
 This, the largest of all Composite genera, is spread over every quarter 
 of the globe, although the majority of species occupy each a small area. 
 Several species which have not the small outer bracts to the involucre 
 were distinguished by Linnzeus under the name of Cineraria, but the charac- 
 ter has proved so uncertain that modern botanists have given it up. 
 
 Leaves cut and divided. 
 Florets of the ray very small and rolled back, or entirely wanting. 
 
 Root annual. 
 
 Ray none. Flower-heads almost sessile, in dense corymbs 
 orclusters . ; ; F ; : ; : ; - 
 
 Ray small and rolled back or rarely wanting. Flower- 
 heads stalked, in loose corymbs. 
 
 Whole plant very viscid. Involucres broadly cylindrical, 
 of about 20 bracts, with 2 or 3 short outer ones. 
 Achenes glabrous x ; : : é : ; 
 
 Plant rarely viscid. Involucres narrow, of about 12 to 
 14 bracts ; the outer ones scarcely perceptible. Achenes 
 silky . - . : - ; : ; : : . 3. 8. sylvaticus. 
 
 Florets of the ray conspicuous and spreading. 
 Root annual. 
 Achenes with short silky hairs . : A : ( . 4, 8. squalidus. 
 Achenes quite glabrous . ‘ , “ ‘ ' " . 5d. S. aquaticus. 
 Rootstock perennial. 
 
 Branches spreading. Corymb looseandirregular. Achenes 
 all glabrous. E z 4 $ F c pe aids, 
 
 Stem talland erect. Corymb rather dense and terminal. 
 Achenes of the disk hairy. 
 
 Leaves irregularly pinnate, with a broad terminal lobe. 
 
 Achenes of the ray glabrous. Rootstock not creeping 
 
 Leaves pinnate; the lobes all narrow. Achenes all hairy. 
 Rootstock shortly creeping . : é a . 7. S. eructfolius. 
 
 Leaves undivided, entire or toothed. 
 
 Involucres with small, fine outer bracts at the base. Leaves 
 acutely toothed. 
 Leaves cottony underneath. Ray of 12 to 20 florets 
 Leaves glabrous. Ray of5to8florets . : " : : 
 Involucres of a single row of bracts, without small outer ones. 
 Leaves entire or obtusely toothed. 
 Annual or biennial. Leaves downy. Achenes glabrous, 
 strongly ribbed . 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Leaves loosely cottony underneath. 
 Achenes cottony ; the ribs scarcely prominent . : . 11. &. campestris. 
 Several exotic species are much cultivated for ornament, especially the 
 double-flowering S. elegans from the Cape, S. Cineraria from the shores of 
 the Mediterranean, and the numerous varieties of one or two Canary Island 
 species, known to our gardeners as greenhouse Cinerarias. 
 
 1, S. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 540). Gtroundsel Senecio, Groundsel.—An 
 erect, branching annual, from 6 inches to near a foot high, glabrous or 
 bearing a little loose, cottony wool. Leaves pinnatifid, with ovate, toothed 
 or jagged lobes. Flower-heads in close terminal corymbs or clusters. In- 
 volucres cylindrical, of about 20 equal bracts, with several outer smaller 
 ones. Florets almost always all tubular, with very rarely any ray what- 
 ever. Achenes slightly hairy. 
 
 A very common weed of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but not extending into the tropics, and less disposed than many others 
 to migrate with man. Abundant in Britain. £1. all the year round. 
 
 1. S. vulgaris. 
 
 . §, viscosus. 
 
 Lo 
 
 . S. aquaticus. 
 
 . &. Jacobea. 
 
 oP) 
 
 . . 8. &. paludosus. 
 9. S. saracenicas, 
 
 . 10, 8. palustris. 
 
246 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. | Senecio. 
 
 [A variety, radiata, Koch, with minute rays to the outer florets is found in 
 the Channel Islands. | 
 
 2. S. viscosus; Linn. (fig. 541). Viscous Senecio.—A coarser, harder, 
 and taller annual than S. vulgaris, and covered all over with a short, 
 viscous, strong-smelling down, the leaves more deeply divided, with 
 narrower, more jagged lobes, the flower-heads rather thicker, with more 
 florets, and on longer peduncles, forming a loose, terminal corymb. Outer 
 scales of the involucre usually but 2 or 3, and nearly half as long as the 
 inner ones, of which there are about 20. Outer florets ligulate, but small, 
 spreading when fresh, but soon withering and rolled back so as at first sight 
 to escape observation. Achenes glabrous. : 
 
 In waste places, over a great part of Europe, but not common, and does 
 not extend so far eastward or northward as S. vulgaris. Scattered over 
 various parts of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland, but very local, 
 and seldom abundant. FV. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. 8S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 542). Wood Senecio.—An annual, with 
 the foliage much like that of S. vulgaris, but a taller and weaker plant, 
 sometimes 2 feet high or more, slightly downy, or nearly glabrous, not so 
 viscid nor so strong-smelling as 8. viscosus. Flower-heads rather numerous, 
 in a loose corymb, the involucres cylindrical, of from 12 to 15 equal bracts, 
 with the outer ones very minute or wanting. Outer florets usually ligulate, 
 but small and rolled back as in S. viscosus, and sometimes altogether wanting 
 as in S. vulgaris. Achenes covered with minute, appressed hairs. 
 
 On banks, waste places, and borders of woods, in temperate and southern 
 Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean. Found occasionally in 
 most parts of Britain, but not generally common. /7. summer and autumn. 
 
 4, S.squalidus, Linn. (fig. 543). Squalid Senecto.—An annual or 
 biennial, or even sometimes forming a stock of two or three years’ duration, 
 with the stature of S. vulgaris, but quite glabrous. Leaves rather thick, 
 pinnatifid, with narrow, deeply cut, or jagged lobes. Flower-heads rather 
 large, in a loose corymb, with a bright-yellow, spreading ray, as conspicuous 
 as in S. Jacobea. Achenes silky-hairy. 
 
 A south European species, said to be quite established on walls at Oxford, 
 Bideford, Cork, and a few other localities in middle and southern England 
 and Ireland, but evidently not indigenous. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 5, S. aquaticus, Huds. (fig. 544). Water Senecio.—Not always easy 
 to distinguish from 8. Jacobea, especially from occasional autumnal offsets 
 of the latter, when the main stem has been accidentally destroyed. The 
 foliage is nearly the same, but the plant appears to be of shorter duration, 
 the stem not so tall, seldom attaining 2 feet, more branched and spreading, 
 the flower-heads larger, fewer, on longer peduncles, forming a loose, irregu- 
 lar, spreading corymb, and especially the achenes appear to be always quite 
 glabrous. 
 
 In wet places, along ditches, etc., spread almost all over Europe, ex- 
 tending northward to southern Scandinavia. Common in Britain. £7. 
 summer. 
 
 6. S. Sacobeea, Linn. (fig. 545). Ragwort Senecio.—Rootstock short 
 and thick, without creeping shoots. Stems 2 to 4 feet high, erect, scarcely 
 branched except at the top. Leaves pinnate, with ovate, obovate, or narrow 
 
Senecio. | XLIII. COMPOSITE. 247 
 
 segments, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid, the terminal ones large and con- 
 fluent, the lower ones smaller and distinct, all glabrous, or with a loose 
 woolly down, especially on the under side. Flower-heads rather large, of a 
 bright yellow, in a handsome, compact, terminalcorymb. Involucral bracts 
 tipped with black, the outer ones few, and very small. Florets of the ray 
 from 12 to 15, linear-oblong and spreading, occasionally but rarely 
 deficient. Achenes of the disk covered with short hairs, those of the ray 
 glabrous. 
 
 On roadsides, in waste places, and bushy pastures, all over Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Very common in Britain. Fv. 
 summer, lasting till late. When eaten down, or checked in its growth, it 
 will often assume the spreading inflorescence of S. aquaticus, when it can 
 only be distinguished by inspection of the achenes. 
 
 7. S.erucifolius, Linn. (fig. 546). Narrow-leaved Senecio.—Very 
 near S. Jacobea, but appears everywhere distinct. It is fully as tall, and 
 has the same inflorescence and flower-heads, but the rootstock is shortly 
 creeping, the leaves are much more regularly divided into narrower seg- 
 ments, the terminal ones not very different from the others, and the 
 achenes of the ray as hairy as those of the disk. The whole plant is 
 generally more or less covered with a loose, cottony down. WS. tenuifolius, 
 Jacq. 
 
 The geographical area and stations are about the same as those of 
 S. Jacobea. Itis rather more common in central and southern Europe, 
 but rather less so in Britain, and disappearing north of Lanark and Ber- 
 wick ; east Ireland only. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 8. S. paludosus, Linn. (fig 547). Fen Senecio.—Stem ercct, 2 to 5 or 
 6 feet high, scarcely branched. Leaves numerous, narrow-lanceolate, 
 sharply toothed, more or less cottony on the under side. Flower-heads 
 rather large, not very numerous, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres 
 almost hemispherical, the outer bracts few, short, and subulate. Florets of 
 the ray from 12 to 16, yellow, linear, and spreading. 
 
 In swamps and fens, in temperate Europe, extending northward to 
 southern Sweden, but usually very local. Very rare in Britain, and re- 
 stricted to a few spots in the fenland tracts of the eastern counties of Eng- 
 land and the Channel Islands. FU. summer. 
 
 9. S. saracenicus, Linn. (fig. 548). Broad-leaved Senecio.—An erect 
 perennial, nearly allied to S. paludosus, but glabrous or nearly so, and not 
 usually so tall, Leaves broadly or narrowly lanceolate, and more regularly 
 toothed. Flower-heads much more numerous, and smaller than in 8. palu- 
 dosus, in a compact corymb. Involucres cylindrical or ovoid, with seldom 
 more than 6 or 7 florets to the ray. 
 
 In woods and shady places, almost all over the continent of Europe, 
 extending in Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, although not found in 
 Scandinavia. Very local in Britain, and chiefly in moist meadows and 
 pastures in various parts of England and Scotland, possibly escaped from 
 gardens, where it has been sometimes cultivated. In Ireland, in woods near 
 Bantry. Fl, summer. 
 
 10, S. palustris, DC. (fig. 549). Marsh Seneciom—An erect and 
 nearly simple annual or biennial, often covered with a loose grey down, not 
 cottony as in S. campestris. Stem hollow, 1 to 2 feet high. ILeaves lanceo- 
 
248 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [| Senecio. 
 
 late, sinuate and coarsely toothed or nearly entire. lower-heads in a. 
 dense terminal corymb, approaching to an umbel. Involucral bracts all 
 equal, without any small outer ones. Florets of the ray about 20, yellow. 
 Achenes glabrous, strongly ribbed, with a copious, silky pappus more than 
 twice as long as the involucre. 
 
 In wet, muddy places, in northern Europe and Asia, from the Arctic 
 regions to Picardy, the Netherlands, and central Germany. Very rare in 
 Pritain, and confined to the fens of the eastern counties of England. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 11. S.campestris, DC. (fig. 550). Field Senecio.—Rootstock short 
 and thick, or slightly creeping. Stem erect, simple, from a few inches to 1 
 or 2 feet high. Radical leaves stalked, oblong or ovate, those of the stem 
 longer and narrower, upper ones few and distant, all entire or toothed, with 
 a loose cottony wool on the under side, as also on the stems, especially in 
 open, dry situations. Flower-heads like those of S. palustris, but only few 
 together, in a small terminal corymb or rather umbel, the peduncles starting 
 from nearly the same point. Achenes downy, with scarcely prominent ribs, 
 and a shorter pappus than in S. palustris, 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in most of the mountain-ranges of Europe and 
 Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, limited to a few stations on 
 the chalky downs of the central and southern counties of ingland. 7. 
 summer, [A tall variety, maritima, Syme. (S. spathulefolius, Bab.), with 
 broadly toothed leaves, occurs in Micklefell in Yorkshire, and on maritime 
 rocks in Anglesea. | 
 
 XXI. DORONICUM. DORONIC. 
 
 Herbs, with perennial, often creeping stocks, long-stalked, broad radical 
 leaves, and erect: flower-stems, bearing a few undivided, alternate leaves, 
 and one, or but few, rather large, yellow, radiating flower-heads. Involucres 
 hemispherical, with linear bracts of equal length. Achenes and florets of 
 Senecio, except that the achenes of the ray have no pappus. 
 
 A small genus, extending over central and southern Europe and western 
 Asia, but chiefly restricted to mountain districts. 
 
 Radical leaves deeply cordate. Stems usually with 3 to 5 
 
 flower-heads zs : . Ll. D. Pardalianches. 
 Radical leaves narrowed or rounded at the base. Stems 
 usually with 1 flower-head i 2 : 2 . 2. D.plantaginewm. 
 
 1. D. Pardalianches, Linn. (fig. 551). Great Doronic, Leopard’s- 
 bane.—Rootstock more or less creeping, often woolly at the crown. 
 Radical leaves broadly ovate and deeply cordate at the base. Stems about 
 2 feet high, with but few leaves, mostly ovate ; the lower ones stalked, but 
 embracing the stem by a broadly dilated base; the upper ones small, sessile 
 or embracing the stem. Flower-heads generally 3 to 5, on long, leafless 
 peduncles; the yellow rays numerous, and narrow. 
 
 In woods, and mountain pastures, in central Europe, frequently culti- 
 vated in cottage gardens, and readily spreads in their vicinity. In Britain, 
 only as an outcast from gardens, but apparently well established in several 
 parts of England and southern Scotland. £7. spring and early summer. 
 
 2, D. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 552). Plantain Doronie.—Difters 
 from D, Pardatianches chiefly in the radical leaves, which are never 
 
Doronicum. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 249 
 
 cordate, usually narrowed or wedge-wood shaped at the base, and rather 
 strongly marked with 3 or 5 ribs; the stem-leaves narrower than in D. 
 Pardalianches ; and the flower-head solitary ona long terminal peduncle, 
 or very rarely, when very luxuriant, the stem bears 2 or 3 heads. 
 
 In open, sandy woods; in central and southern Europe, from the Atlan- 
 tic to the eastern frontier, extending in France considerably to the north- 
 ward of Paris. In Britain, like the last species, only as an escape from 
 cultivation. JV. spring and early summer, Both the species vary, either 
 glabrous or hairy, and with their leaves entire or irregularly toothed. 
 
 XXII. ARCTIUM. BURDOCK. 
 
 A single species, distinguished ag a genus from Carduwus by the foliage, 
 by the bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point hooked at the 
 extremity, and by the short, stiff pappus. 
 
 1. A. Lappa, Linn. (fig. 553). Common Burdock.—A stout, branch- 
 ing, erect biennial, 3 to 5 feet high, the lower heart-shaped leaves very 
 large, sometimes attaining 14 feet in length by a foot in breadth; the 
 upper ones much smaller, and broadly ovate; all green and nearly glabrous 
 above, often covered with a short, white, cottony down underneath, 
 bordered by minute teeth, but not prickly. Flower-heads in terminal 
 panicles. Involucres nearly globular, glabrous or covered with a loose, 
 white, cottony wool, catching at anything they come in contact with by the 
 hooked points of their numerous bracts. Florets purple, all equal. Anthers 
 with hair-like appendages at their base. Achenes large, with a short 
 pappus of stiff hairs. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., over all Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and naturalized in other parts of the globe. 
 Common in Britain, Jl.summer, It varies much in the size of the flower- 
 heads (from # to 13 inches diameter), in the breadth of the involucral 
 bracts, in the abundance or deficiency of the cottony wool, in the length of 
 the peduncles; and five distinct species have been described, but it has 
 always appeared to me very difficult to ascribe any certain limits, even to 
 the three more generally recognized varieties A, majus, A, minus, and 
 A. tomentosum. ['The most conspicuous forms are :— 
 
 a. A, majus, Schkuhr., with hollow petioles, green hemispherical heads, 
 and the corolla tube larger than the limb.—A. tomentosum is a variety of it 
 with more spherical webbed heads. 
 
 b. A. minus, Schkuhbr., with more ovoid heads, purplish inner bracts, and 
 the corolla tube equalling the limb ; it varies in the breadth of the leaves, 
 the colour of the bracts, and glabrous or cottony heads. | 
 
 XXIII. SERRATULA. SAWWORT. 
 
 Herbs, not prickly, but with the general habit and style of Cynaroidee. 
 Involucres ovoid or oblong, the bracts imbricated and pointed, but not 
 prickly. Receptacle with chaffy bristles between the florets. Pappus of 
 numerous simple unequal hairs, longer than the achenes. Anthers without 
 appendages. 
 
 Although much reduced by the modern splitting of genera, Serratula 
 still includes several south Huropean and Asiatic species. 
 
250 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Serratula. 
 
 1, S.tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 554). Common Sawwort.—A stiff, erect, 
 scarcely branched, and nearly glabrous perennial, 1 to 3 feet high; the 
 lower leaves more or less pinnate, with lanceolate, pointed, and finally 
 toothed segments, the terminal one the largest; the upper leaves toothed 
 only, or with a few lobes at their base. Flower-heads in a terminal corymb, 
 partially dicecions, the male heads rather stouter than the females. In- 
 volucres 7 or 8 lines long, with numerous appressed bracts, the inner ones 
 often coloured at the tips. Florets purple. 
 
 In open woods, thickets, and bushy pastures, common throughout 
 temperate Europe, and extending far into Scandinavia, but not indicated in 
 Asiatic Floras. Spread over nearly the whole of England, but scarcely 
 penetrates into Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. 7. late in 
 summer. 
 
 ee eee 
 
 XXIV. SAUSSUREA. SAUSSUREA. 
 
 Herbs, with the habit and characters of Serratula, except that the hairs 
 of the pappus, or at least the inner ones, are very feathery, and the anthers 
 have at their lower end hair-like appendages or ¢adls. 
 
 The species are chiefly numerous in central and Russian Asia. There 
 are but few in Europe, confined to mountain regions or high northern 
 latitudes. 
 
 1, S. alpina, DC. (fig. 555). Alpine Saussurea.—Stem erect and 
 simple, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the involucre and under sides 
 of the leaves, with a loose cotton, which wears off with age. Leaves from 
 ovate to lanceolate, entire or toothed, 2 to 3 inches long. Flower-heads 
 ovoid or oblong, nearly sessile, in a small, dense terminal corymb, with purple 
 florets. The soft, feathery pappus projects beyond the involucres, the 
 inner bracts of which are softly hairy. 
 
 In high northern latitudes, or at considerable elevations in the mountain- 
 ranges of Europe, Russian Asia, and Arctic Americas Frequent in the 
 mountains of Scotland, and found also in North Wales, in the Lake district 
 of northern England, and in West Donegal, Ireland. 
 
 XXV. CARDUUS. THISTLE. 
 
 Herbs, with hard stems. Leaves often cut, and usually very prickly. 
 Involucres globular or ovoid, the bracts numerous, closely imbricated, and 
 usually prickly. Receptacle thick, bearing bristles between the florets. 
 Florets all equal and tubular. Achenes glabrous, with a pappus of 
 numerous simple or feathery hairs longer than the achene itself. 
 
 The largest and widest-spread genus among Cynaroidee, for although 
 the species are chiefly European and Asiatic, yet there are also several 
 from North America, andthe common ones accommodate themselves readily 
 even to a tropical climate. They are usually divided into two genera, 
 Cnicus (Cirsium of some authors) with a feathery pappus, and Carduus 
 proper with a simple-haired pappus; but the distinction is so purely 
 artificial that several botanists now revert to the old natural limits indi- 
 cated by Linnezus. 
 
 Pappus consisting of simple hairs (CArpuus proper). 
 
 Bracts of the large involucre very broad at‘ the base, with ; 
 lateral as wellas terminal prickles. .« . ©. .« I. OC. Marianus. 
 
Carduus. | XLUL COMPOSITA. 951 
 
 Bracts of the involucre lanceolate or linear, without lateral 
 prickles. Involucres globular, large. 
 Involucral bracts broadly lanceolate A . 2. C. nutans. 
 Involucral bracts linear . : A : : : . 38. C. acanthoides. 
 Involucres ovoid or cylindrical 4. C. pycnocephalus. 
 Pappus consisting of feathery hairs (Cnrcus).. 
 Leaves decurrent along the stem, forming prickly wings. 
 Flower-heads all peduncled. 
 Flower-heads few, near 14} inches long. Stem winged 
 and prickly. Root biennial - 5. CO. lanceolatus. 
 Flower-heads not an inch long, in terminal ‘corymbs. 
 Leaves but little decurrent. Rootstock creeping . 7. C. arvensis. 
 Flower-heads small, in dense clusters. Stem winged iS 
 prickly . . ° : 6. C. palustris. 
 Leaves not decurrent, « or only very shortly 80. 
 Flower-heads sessile or on very short peduncles. 
 Stems) stout and branched Pe 2 feet). Involucres 
 inves and cottony. - . 8. OC. eriophorus. 
 Stems dwarf, or scarcely any. “Involucres not cottony. 12. C. acaulis, 
 Flower-heads all peduncled. Rootstock perennial, often 
 creeping. 
 Flower-heads in terminal corymbs . : . 7. C. arvensis. 
 Flower-heads growing singly, on long peduncles. 
 Leaves ciliate, not prickly, very white underneath . 9, C. heterophyllus. 
 Leaves prickly, green, or with a loose white cotton 
 
 underneath, 
 Leaves deeply pinnatifid and lobed. Flower-heads 
 usually 2 to 4 10. C, tuberosus. 
 Leaves toothed, sinuate, or shortly lobed. Flower 
 heads usually solitary or 2 only c 2 11. C. pratensis. 
 
 Very anomalous specimens occur occasionally, Woes among the 
 Cnicuses, which are generally believed to be natural hybrids. 
 
 1, C. Marianus, Linn. (fig. 556). Milk Thistle.—An annual or bien- 
 nial, 2 to 3 feet high, not much branched, and glabrous or with but very 
 little cottony wool. Leaves smocth and shining above, and variegated by 
 white veins ; the lower ones deeply pinnatifid with broad very prickly lobes ; 
 the upper ones clasping the stem by prickly auricles but scarcely decurrent. 
 Flower-heads large, drooping, solitary at the ends of the branches, with 
 purple florets. Bracts of the involucre very broad at the base, witha stiff, 
 spreading, leafy appendage, ending in a long prickle, and bordered with 
 prickles at the base. Hairs of the pappus simple. Stlybum Marianum, 
 Geertn. 
 
 In waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus ; not indigenous in 
 central Kurope, although it occurs here and there as a weed of cultivation. 
 Rare and only introduced into Britain, FT. summer. 
 
 2. C. nutans, Linn. (fig. 557). Musk Thistle.—A stout species, 2 to 
 3 feet high, usually slightly covered with loose cottony hairs. Leaves 
 deeply pinnatifid, very prickly, their edges decurrent along the stem, 
 forming narrow very prickly wings. Flower-heads large and drooping, as 
 in C. Marianus, but often 3 or 4 ina loose corymb. Involucral bracts 
 numerous, with a stiff, narrow-lanceolate appendage, ending in a spreading 
 or reflexed prickle, but without lateral prickles. Hairs of the pappus 
 simple. 
 
 In waste places, common in the greater part of Europe and temperate 
 Asia, but not spreading to the extreme north. Pretty frequent in southern 
 England, especially on limestone soils, less so in the north, and rare in 
 Scotland. Occurs also in Ireland. £7. summer. 
 
252 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Carduus. 
 
 3. C.acanthoides, Linn. (fig. 558). Welted Thistle-—Much re- 
 sembles C. nutans, but is usually taller and rather more branched; the 
 leaves narrower and more prickly; and the stem more thickly covered 
 with prickly appendages, decurrent from the base of the leaves. Flower- 
 heads not so large, though yet globular and slightly drooping; the involu- 
 cral bracts very numerous and narrow, ending in a linear, spreading or 
 recurved prickle, the innermost often of a thinner texture, slightly coloured 
 and scarcely prickly. Hairs of the pappus simple. _ C. crispus, Linn. 
 
 A very common Continental Thistle, extending eastward entirely across 
 Asia, and northward to the Arctic Circle, although in Britain, like many 
 others, 1t becomes scarce in Scotland. #7. summer. Three forms are often 
 distinguished as species, C. acanthoides, Linn., with few flower-heads, on 
 long peduncles, and the leaves often nearly glabrous; C. crispus, Linn., 
 with the heads clustered several together on short stalks, and the leaves 
 usually rather broader and more cottony underneath; and C. polyanthemus, 
 Koch., with crowded ovoid heads ; but they run too much one into the other 
 to be separable even as permanent varieties. 
 
 4, C. pycnocephalus, Linn. (fig. 559). Slender Thistle.—A stiff 
 annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 or 4 feet high, but not so stout as the last 
 three, and much more covered, especially the stems and the under side of 
 the leaves, with a white loose cotton. Leaves pinnatifid, with short, wavy, 
 very prickly lobes, and decurrent along the stem, forming waved prickly 
 wings as in C. acanthoides. Flower-heads rather numerous, but small and 
 ovoid or oblong, generally in clusters at the top of the stem and branches. 
 Involucral bracts rather broad at the base, ending in a narrow, straight or 
 slightly spreading prickle. Florets pink or whitish. Hairs of the pappus 
 simple. ©. tenuiflorus, Curtis. 
 
 Iu waste places and cultivated ground, in western and southern Hurope 
 and central Asia, extending northward to Denmark, but scarcely eastward 
 of the Rhine in central Europe. Not unfrequent in England and Ireland, 
 
 especially near the sea, and occurs also in the lowlands of Scotland. FV. 
 all summer. 
 
 5. C.lanceolatus, Linn. (fig. 560). Spear Thistle.—A rather stout 
 biennial, 3 or 4 feet high; the stem winged and prickly. Leaves waved 
 and pinnatifid, with short but narrow lobes, the terminal longer and 
 lanceolate, all ending in a stiff prickle, rougk on the upper side with short 
 almost prickly hairs, white and cottony underneath. Flower-heads few, 
 ovoid, near an inch and a half long when in flower. Involucral bracts 
 lanceolate, cottony, ending in a stiff, spreading prickle. Florets purple. 
 Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In fields, pastures, and waste places, very common throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and spread with cultivation 
 into other parts of the world. Abundant in Britain. £7. all summer. 
 
 6, ©. palustris, Linn. (fig. 561). Marsh Thistle.—A stiff annual or 
 biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, and scarcely branched; the stems quite covered 
 with the prickly decurrent margins of the leaves as in C. acanthoides. 
 Leaves narrow, the lower ones 6 or 8 inches long, pinnatifid with numerous 
 ovate, wavy, prickly lobes, with a few rough hairs, scattered on both sur- 
 faces; the upper leaves small and very narrow. Flower-heads rather 
 numerous, small and ovoid, usually collected in clusters, forming an ir- 
 
Carduus. | XLIIL COMPOSITE. 253 
 
 regular terminal corymb. Involucral bracts numerous, with very small 
 somewhat prickly points, the inner ones often coloured. T'lorets purple. 
 Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In wet fields, and meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, pene- 
 trating into the Arctic regions. Frequent in Britain. Jl. summer. 
 
 7. C. arvensis, Curt. (fig. 562), Creeping Thistle.—lootstock peren- 
 nial and creeping, with erect annual stems 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves 
 narrow, pinnatifid, aud very prickly, either embracing the stem with 
 prickly auricles or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not large, forming 
 rather loose terminal corymbs, and always dicecious; the males nearly 
 globular, with very projecting purple florets ; the females with much longer 
 involucres but shorter florets, the copious feathery pappus of the achenes 
 projecting considerably as the fruit ripens; in both, the involucral bracts 
 are numerous, appressed, with very small prickly points. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, the commonest of European and Asiatic 
 Thistles, accompanying cultivation to all parts of the world ; extending far 
 to the north, though perhaps not quite to the Arctic Circle. Abundant 
 in Britain. £7. summer. A curious variety, with the leaves almost entire, 
 not decurrent, and scarcely prickly (C. setosus), not uncommon in south- 
 eastern Europe and western Asia, has been found in Orkney, in the county 
 of Fife, and in Ireland ; probably always as an introduced plant. 
 
 §. C.eriophorus, Linn. (fig. 563). Woolly Thistle.—The stoutest 
 of all our indigenous Thistles, and much branched, but not so tall as 
 some others. Leaves not decurrent, green and hairy above, white and 
 cottony underneath, deeply pinnate, with narrow lobes ending in very sharp 
 stout prickles. Flower-heads large and globular, clustered 2 or 3 together 
 at the summits of the branches. Involucres covered with a cottony wool, 
 the numerous bracts ending in a narrow prickly point. Hairs of the 
 pappus feathery. 
 
 In waste places, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not 
 extending into northern Germany. In Britain, probably confined to the 
 limestone districts of southern England and to some localities in Yorkshire. 
 Ll. summer. 
 
 9. C. heterophylius, Linn. (fig. 564). Melancholy Thistle.—This 
 species is not prickly like other Thistles, but resembles them in other 
 respects. Rootstock perennial and creeping, the stems tall, stout, deeply 
 furrowed, with a little loose cottony wool. Leaves clasping the stem, with 
 scarcely decurrent auricles, lanceolate, glabrous, and green above, very white 
 and cottony underneath, bordered with very small, bristly but scarcely 
 prickly teeth, and sometimes slightly lobed. Flower-heads about the size 
 of those of C. lanceolatus, growing singly on long peduncles. Involucral 
 bracts glabrous, lanceolate, obtuse, or with a very minute not prickly point, 
 Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern Europe and Asia, and in the great 
 central ranges of both continents. Frequent in Scotland, extending into 
 northern England, and North Wales. FJ. swmmer. 
 
 10, C.tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 565). Tuberous Thistle.—Rootstock 
 woody, usually shortly creeping, emitting occasionally a few thick, almost 
 woody, tuberous roots, and erect or ascending stems, but little divided, or 
 sometimes simple, about 2 feet high. Radical leaves pinnatifid, the 
 
254 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Carduus. 
 
 lobes waved and prickly, slightly hairy above, with more or less of a 
 loose cottony wool underneath; the stem-leaves few, less divided, sessile 
 * or sometimes very shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not very large, ovoid, 
 growing singly on long terminal peduncles. Involucral bracts lanceolate, 
 not prickly, with more or less of cottony wool. Hairs of the pappus 
 feathery. 
 
 In moist, rich meadows, and marshy, open woods, in western and south- 
 central Europe, extending eastwards to Transylvania. In Britain, only in 
 Wiltshire, near Heytesbury, and near Swindon. Fl. summer. [This is re- 
 garded by foreign authors as a variety of pratensis. | 
 
 11. ©. pratensis, Huds, (fig. 566). Meadow Thistle.—Probably a 
 mere variety of C. tuberosus. The roots are less tuberous, Stems 1 to 2 
 feet high, usually simple, with a single ovoid flower-head, or occasionally 
 divided into 2or 3 long one-headed branches. Leaves more cottony 
 than in C. tuberosus and much less divided, the radical ones usually sinuate 
 or shortly pinnatifid, the stem leaves lanceolate, bordered only with short, 
 slightly prickly teeth. 
 
 In low, wet pastures, boggy meadows, and marshy thickets, chiefly in 
 western Europe. Abundant in some of the southern counties of England 
 and Ireland, more rare in the north. #7. summer. Luxuriant specimens, 
 with more divided leaves, sometimes slightly decurrent, have been con- 
 sidered as a species under the name of C. Forsteri, or as hybrids between 
 this aud C. palustris, Another luxuriant variety occurs occasionally, 
 approaching C. tuberosus in foliage, but with 2 or 3 flower-heads rather 
 close together, not on long separate peduncles. 
 
 12, C.acaulis, Linn. (fig. 567).. Dwarf Thistle.—In the common 
 state this is at once distinguished by the almost total want ofstem. A 
 thick, woody, perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of very prickly pin- 
 natifid and glabrous leaves, in the midst of which are a few rather large 
 sessile flower-heads. Involucres ovoid, not cottony, with numerous lan- 
 ceolate, obtuse or scarcely pointed bracts, Florets purple. Hairs of the 
 pappus feathery. 
 
 In dry pastures, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 northward to southern Scandinavia, In Britain, only in the southern 
 and some central counties of England, where it is often a troublesome 
 weed in pastures. Fl. summer, rather late. In some situations, on the 
 Continent, the stem will grow out to 6 or 8 inches, but this variety is very 
 rare in England. 
 
 XXVI. ONOPORDON. ONOPORD. 
 
 Large-headed, stout, prickly. herbs, only differing from Carduus in the 
 receptacle, which, instead of bearing long chaffy, bristles between the florets, 
 is honeycombed into a number of little cavities, the jagged edges of which 
 are shorter than the achenes. 
 
 There are but few species, natives of the Mediterranean and Caucasian 
 regions, one only of which extends into central Europe. 
 
 1, O. Acanthium, Linn. (fig. 568). Common Onopord, Scotch or 
 Cotton Thistle).—A stout, branched biennial, attaining sometimes 6 feet 
 or evenmore, covered with a loose cottony wool. Leaves coarsely toothed 
 
Onopordon. | XL{II, COMPOSITAI. 255 
 
 or pinnatifid, waved and very prickly, their broadly-decurrent margins 
 forming prickly wings all down the stem. Flower-heads large, globular, 
 erect, and solitary on the branches of a large irregular panicle. In- 
 volucral bracts numerous, ending in a long, lanceolate, spreading prickle. 
 Hairs of the pappus rather longer than the achenes, not feathery, but 
 strongly toothed when seen under a magnifying-glass. 
 
 A native of the Mediterranean region and west-central Asia, not un- 
 common also in central Europe and all across Russian Asia, but spreads 
 readily with cultivation, and it is difficult to’say how far north it is indi- 
 genous. Now found in several parts of England, but certainly not wild in 
 Scotland, although generally selected to represent the Scotch heraldic 
 Thistle. Fl. end of summer. 
 
 XXVIII. CARLINA. CARLINE. 
 
 Low, very prickly herbs. Outer bracts of the involucre very prickly, 
 inner ones coloured or shining, long, and spreading like the rays of a star. 
 Receptacle bearing irregularly cut, chaffy scales between the florets. 
 Achenes silky-hairy, with a feathery pappus. 
 
 A small European and Asiatic genus, easily distinguished by the involu- 
 eral bracts. 
 
 1. ©. vulgaris, Linn. (fig.569). Common Carline.—An erect bien- 
 nial, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high. Leaves not decurrent, toothed, or 
 pinnatifid, and very prickly ; the lower ones narrow, slightly covered with 
 loose cottony wool; the upper ones broader and nearly glabrous. Flower- 
 heads hemispherical, about an inch in diameter, usually 3 or 4 in a 
 small terminal corymb., Outer involucral bracts broadly lanceolate, 
 bordered with very prickly teeth or lobes; inner ones linear, entire, with 
 very smooth and shining, horizontally-spreading tips. 
 
 In dry, hilly pastures, and fields, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Rather common in England and Ireland, ex- 
 tending into a few Scottish counties. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XXVIII. CENTAUREA, CENTAUREA. 
 
 Herbs, with entire or pinnatifid leaves, seldom prickly, and purple, blue, 
 or sometimes yellow flowers. Involucres globular or ovoid, the bracts 
 numerous, ending either in a prickle or in a fringed or toothed appendage. 
 Outer row of florets usually larger than the others, and neuter. Recep- 
 tacle bearing bristles between the florets. Achenes glabrous, with a short 
 pappus of simple hairs or scales, sometimes very short, or rarely quite 
 wanting. 
 
 One of the most numerous genera of Cynaroidee inthe Mediterranean 
 and Caucasian regions, with a very few American species. The enlarged 
 outer florets, the most prominent character of the genus, are seldom 
 deficient, and that chiefly in a common variety of our own Centaurea 
 
 nigra. In that case the fringed involucral bracts as readily indicate the 
 genus. 
 
 TInvolueres not prickly, or with very small prickly points to the 
 bracts. 
 Tnyolucral bracts with a broad, black, or brown fringed border 
 or appendage. 
 
256 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Centaurea. 
 
 Leaves mostly entire or toothed. Appendages almost con- 
 
 cealing the bracts themselves . . 1. C. migra. 
 Leaves deeply pinnatifid. Involucral bracts showing their 
 green centres with a black fringed border 2. C. Scabiosa, 
 Involucral bracts ending in, or bordered by, minute teeth or 
 prickles. 
 Outer florets bright blue. Anerect cornfield annual . , 3. OC. Cyanus, 
 Florets purple. A spreading Jersey perennial A 4 . 4. OC. aspera. 
 Involucral bracts ending in a long, stout prickle, 
 Florets purple . F : 5 4 3 5 : : ° . 5. C. Caleitrapa., 
 
 Florets yellow . x . pte Bil ; . : “ * . 6. OC. solstitialis. 
 
 C. montana, from central and southern Europe, and a few others, are 
 occasionally cultivated in our gardens, and two species from the Mediter- 
 ranean, C. salmantica and C. paniculata, have been found in the Channel 
 Islands, but do not appear to be established there. 
 
 1. ©. nigra, Linn. (fig. 570). Black Centaurea, Knapweed or Hard- 
 heads.—A perennial, with erect stems, hard and branched, 1 to 2 feet high. 
 Leaves from linear to lanceolate or oblong ; the upper ones entire or nearly 
 so, clasping the stem at their base; the lower with a few coarse teeth or 
 short lobes; all green, and rather rough with a few minute hairs, or 
 slightly cottony underneath when young. Involucres globular, on terminal 
 peduncles; the bracts closely imbricate, so as only to show their appendages, 
 which are brown or black, and deeply fringed, except on the innermost 
 bracts, where they are shining and usually jagged. Florets purple, either 
 all equal or the outer row much larger and neuter as in the rest of the genus. 
 Achenes slightly hairy, often apparently without any pappus, but really 
 crowned by aring of very minute, scaly bristles, occasionally intermixed 
 with a few longer, very deciduous ones. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, except 
 the extreme north, extending probably all across Russian Asia, Very 
 abundant in Britain. #7. all summer. The two forms, with or without 
 the outer row of large florets, are so different in appearance that it has 
 often been attempted to distinguish them as species, but it has been now 
 proved that they are mere varieties, and it is even believed by some that 
 the same plant will appear in some years with and in others without the 
 ray. OC. decipiens, Yhuill., (C. nigrescens, Bab.) is a variety, occurring in 
 Sussex, more frequently in some parts of the Continent, with the appen- 
 dages of the involucral’scales of a much paler colour, with a much shorter 
 fringe, or only jagged. This form passes, however, gradually into the 
 common one. 
 
 '2,-C. Scabiosa, Linn. (fig. 571). Greater Centaurea.—A stouter 
 plant than C. nigra, more branched at the base; the leaves deeply pin- 
 natifid, with linear or lanceolate lobes, often coarsely toothed or lobed. 
 Flower-heads large, with purple florets, the outer ones always enlarged and 
 neuter. Involucral bracts broad, bordered only with a black appressed 
 fringe, leaving the green centre exposed. Pappus of stiff hairs or bristles 
 nearly as long as the achene. 
 
 In pastures, waste places, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England, Jess so 
 in Scotland, and scarcely indigenous beyond south-eastern Perth and 
 Forfar, local and rare in Ireland. FV. summer and autumn, 
 
 3, ©. Cyanus, Linn. (fig. 572). Corn Centaurea, Bluebettle or Corn- 
 
Centaurea. | XLIII. COMPOSITE. 257 
 
 flower.—An erect, branching annual, about 2 feet high, covered with a 
 loose cottony down. Lower leaves usually toothed or pinnatifid; upper 
 ones, or sometimes nearly all, linear and entire. Involucres solitary, on 
 long terminal peduncles, ovoid; the bracts appressed, often ending in a 
 minute prickle, and bordered by a fringe of very small teeth. Central 
 florets of a bluish purple ; outer ones much larger, of a bright blue. Pappus 
 about the length of the achene. 
 
 Apparently of south European or west Asiatic origin, but now spread as 
 a cornfield weed over a great part of Europe and Asia. Not uncommon in 
 British cornfields, and formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, where it 
 will sport much as to colour. J. all summer. 
 
 4, C.aspera, Linn. (fig. 573). Jersey Centaurea.—A biennial or 
 perennial, much branched, very spreading or prostrate, with hard but not 
 thick branches, glabrous, or rough with minute hairs. Leaves narrow; the 
 lower ones pinnatifid, the upper ones entire. Flower-heads solitary at the 
 ends of the branches, with one or two leaves close under them. Involucres 
 about the size of those of C. Cyanus, with appressed glabrous bracts, not 
 fringed, but most or all of them ending in a palmate appendage of 5 
 minute prickles or points. ©. Isnardi, Linn. 
 
 In waste lands, not far from the sea; very common on the Mediterranean, 
 and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey. FU, summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 5. C. Calcitrapa, Linn, (fig.574). Sfar-thistle Centaurea.—A coarse, 
 green annual, sometimes slightly covered with cottony down, seldom rising 
 to a foot in height, but with very spreading or prostrate branches. Leaves 
 pinnatifid, with a few long linear or lanceolate lobes. Flower-heads sessile 
 among the upper leaves or in the forks of the branches, not large in them- 
 selves, but the involucral bracts end in stiff spreading spines, 4 to 1 inch 
 long, with 1 or 2 smalier prickles at their base. Florets purple. Achenes 
 without any pappus. 
 
 In waste places, and on roadsides, in central and especially southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and most abundant near the sea. Found occasion- 
 ally in some of the southern counties of England, but scarcely further north- 
 ward. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 6, C. solstitialis, Linn. (fig. 575), Yellow Centaurea,—A stiff, erect 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with few branches, and covered with a white 
 cottony wool. Radical leaves pinnatifid, upper ones small and linear, de- 
 current in long narrow wings along the stem. Flower-heads solitary at the 
 ends of the branches, nearly globular; the innermost bracts ending in a 
 small shining appendage; the intermediate ones in a long spreading 
 prickle, with one or two small ones at its base ; the outermost usually with 
 only a few small palmate prickles, as in C. aspera. Florets of a bright 
 yellow. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in southern Europe and western Asia, 
 especially near the sea, and, as a weed of cultivation, widely spread over 
 Europe, Asia, and other parts of the world, In Britain, it appears occasion- 
 ally in cornfields, and sometimes in waste places near the sea, Fl. summer 
 and autumn, 
 
 ee ee ee 
 
258 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Tragopodon. 
 
 XXIX. TRAGOPOGON. SALSIFY. 
 
 Biennials or perennials, with tap-roots, and long, narrow, grass-like, 
 entire leaves, broader and sheathing at the base. Involucre of 8 to 12 
 bracts, nearly equal, and slightly united at the base, produced into long 
 green points. Achenes narrowed at the top into a long beak, bearing a 
 pappus of feathery hairs. 
 
 A genus not very numerous in species, spread over Europe and temperate 
 Asia, easily known among the British Ligulate by the foliage. In this 
 respect it resembles Scorzonera, a numerous exotic genus, of which one 
 species, the S. hispanica, is often cultivated in our gardens for the same 
 purposes as the Salsify. 
 
 lowers yellow. 5 “J... "is. 4s yee oe . on hs bh ee gpratenseet 
 lowers purple . ; . : . 2. LT. porrifolius. 
 
 1. T. pratensis, Linn. (fg. 576). Meadow - Balsify, Yellow Goat’s- 
 beard.—Stem erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical and 
 lower leaves 5 to 8 inches long or even more, shortly dilated at the base, 
 glabrous and slightly glaucous; upper leaves shorter, with the dilated base 
 longer in proportion. Peduncles long, thickened at ‘the summit, each with 
 a single head of yellow flowers. Involucral bracts narrow-lanceolate, 1 to 
 13 inches long. Florets sometimes not half so long, but varying from that 
 to the full length of the involucre. Achenes long and striate, the slender 
 beak as long as the achene itself, the hairs of the pappus long and very 
 feathery. 
 
 In meadows and rich pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, extending far north into 
 Scotland, #7. early summer. [7 minor, Fries., with small flowers only 
 half as long in the bracts, is by many regarded as a different species. | 
 
 2, T. porrifolius, Linn. (fig. 577). Purple Salsify, Salsify or Sal- 
 safy.—It is difficult to assign any positive character to distinguish this from 
 T’. pratensis beyond the colour of the florets, which is of a very deep violet- 
 blue or purple. It is generally of more luxuriant growth, the peduncles 
 more thickened at the top, the involucres longer in proportion to the florets, 
 and the beak of the achenes and pappus longer. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in the Mediterranean region, but only as an 
 introduced plant in central aud northern Europe, having been long culti- 
 vated for culinary purposes. In Britain, confined to southern England, 
 where it appears to be well established in some localities. #V. early 
 summer. 
 
 XXX. HELMINTHIA. HELMINTH. 
 
 Habit and pappus of Picris, from which it only differs in the involucre, 
 of which the outer bracts are broadly cordate and leafy, and in the achenes 
 narrowed at the top into a short beak. 
 
 1, H.echioides, Gertn. (fig. 578). Oxtongue Helminth.—A coarse, 
 erect annual or biennial, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, rough with numerous short, 
 stiff, almost prickly hairs. often hooked as in Picris. Leaves lanceolate, 
 sinuate or coarsely toothed, very rough ; the lower ones narrowed at the 
 base; the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads 
 rather small, rather crowded, on short_peduncles, forming an irregular 
 
Helminthia. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 259 
 
 terminal corymb. Outer broad bracts of the involucre 4 or 5, rough like 
 the leaves: inner ones about 8, lanceolate, and much thinner, Achenes 
 ending in a beak, with a dense, white, feathery pappus. Picris echioides, 
 Linn. 
 
 On hedge-banks, edges of fields, and waste places; common in central 
 and especially southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into 
 northern Germany. Dispersed over England and south-east Scotland ; 
 east Ireland rare. FU. swmmer and autumn. 
 
 XXXI. PICRIS. PICRIS. 
 
 Coarse, hispid herbs, with toothed leaves, and rather small heads of 
 yellow flowers, in a loose, irregular corymb. Involucre of several nearly 
 equal, erect, inner bracts, with 2 or 3 outer rows of smaller ones, usually 
 spreading. Achenes transversely striated, not beaked, with a whitish 
 pappus, of which the inner hairs at least are feathery. 
 
 A genus containing but few species, natives of Europe and temperate 
 Asia, having much the appearance of Hieracium and Orepis, but readily 
 distinguished by the feathery pappus. 
 
 1, P. hieracioides, Linn. (fig. 579). Hawkweed Picris.—A biennial, 
 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, covered with short, rough hairs, most ‘of which are 
 minutely hooked at the top, so as to cling to whatever they come in contact 
 with. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones tapering into a stalk, and often 6 
 inches or more long, the upper ones clasping the stem. Peduncles rather 
 long and stiff. Involucres scarcely 6 lines long. Pappus of a dirty white, 
 the hairs usually very feathery, except a few of the outer ones of each 
 achene. 
 
 On roadsides, borders of fields, and waste places, in southern and central 
 Europe, as far as southern Scandinavia, in temperate Russia and central 
 Asia, and now spread as a weed of cultivation to many other parts of the 
 world, Abundant in the greater part of England, extending to Roxburgh 
 in Scotland, absent from Ireland. FV. summer and autumn. 
 
 XXXII. LEONTODON. HAWKBIT. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, radical, spreading leaves, simple or slightly 
 branched, usually leafless flower-stems, and yellow flowers. Involucres of 
 several nearly, equal, erect, inner bracts, and two or three rows of smaller 
 outer ones. Receptacle without bracts between the florets. Achenes more 
 or less tapering at the top into a short beak, sometimes scarcely perceptible. 
 Pappus of all, or at least the central florets, composed of feathery hairs. 
 
 A genus not numerous in species, but abundantly spread over Europe and 
 Russian Asia. It was formerly united with Zaraxacum, from which it has 
 been separated on account of the feathery pappus. 
 
 All the achenes with a pappus of feathery hairs. 
 
 Hairy plant, with simple flower-stems, Pappus with an outer 
 
 row of minute, simple hairs . é : é a ; ; 
 
 Plant nearly glabrous. Flower-stems often divided, enlarged 
 
 under the flower-heads. All the hairs of the pappus of equal 
 length . - . ‘ . : . . “eth ze ‘ : 
 Achenes of the outer row of florets with a pappus of very short, 
 simple hairs. Flower-stems simple . - é ; 3 . 3d LD, hirtus. 
 
 1, &. hispidus, Linn. (fig. 580). Common Hawkbit.—The whole 
 8 2 
 
 1. LZ. hispidus, 
 
 2, LD, autumnalis, 
 
260 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Leontodon. 
 
 plant more or less hispid with erect, stiff, short hairs, often forked or 
 stellate at the top. Leaves long and narrow, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid. 
 Peduncles 6 inches to a foot or more long, slightly swollen at the top, with 
 a single rather large flower-head. Bracts of the involucre narrow, and 
 always hispid, the inner row much longer than the outer ones. Achenes 
 long, striate, and transversely rugose, slightly tapering at the top, but 
 seldom distinctly beaked. Pappus of about a dozen brown, feathery hairs, 
 about as long as the achene, surrounded by 5 or 6 others nota quarter that 
 length. <Apargia hispida, Willd. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, very common in Europe, and eastward to the 
 Caucasus and the Ural, except in the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, 
 as far north as Glasgow and Forfar. FJ. the whole summer-and autumn. 
 A nearly glabrous variety (L. hastilis), frequent on the Continent, does not 
 appear to have been found in Britain. 
 
 2, L.autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 581). Autumnal Hawkbit.—Habit 
 nearly of Hypocheris radicata, but with smaller flower-heads, and no scales 
 between the florets. Leaves long, narrow, and pinnatifid, witha few narrow 
 lobes, glabrous, or with a few long, stiffhairs. _Flower-stems erect, usually 
 with 1 or 2 single-headed branches, having sometimes 1 or 2 narrow, nearly 
 entire leaves near the base; the branches or peduncles nearly glabrous, 
 bearing a few small scales. Involucres oblong, tapering at the base into the 
 enlarged summit of the peduncle, glabrous in the common variety, with 
 closely appressed, imbricated bracts. Achenes long, {striate, and transversely 
 wrinkled, tapering into a short beak, scarcely perceptible in the outer ones. : 
 Pappus brown and feathery, without the short, outer hairs of L. hispidus. 
 Apargia autumnalis, Willd. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant all over 
 Britain. F.summer and autumn. Aspargia Taraxaci, Sm., is a northern 
 or alpine variety of dwarf stature, with the flower-stems often simple, and 
 rather large flower-heads, the summit of the peduncle much enlarged, and 
 the involucre more or less covered with black hairs. Not unfrequent in the 
 Scotch Highlands. The true Z. Zaraxaci, from the alps of central Europe, 
 is quite a distinct plant. . 
 
 3. &.hirtus, Linn. (fig. 582). Lesser Hawkbit.—Usually a smaller 
 plant than the last two, and glabrous, or with a few stiff, mostly forked 
 hairs on the leaves and lower part of the peduncles. Leaves oblong or 
 linear, coarsely toothed, sinuate or shortly pinnatifid. Peduncles seldom 
 above 6 inches high, with a single rather small head of bright yellow 
 flowers. Involucres green, glabrous, thickening at the base after flowering, 
 consisting of 10 or 12 nearly equal bracts, with several small imbricated 
 ones at the base. Achenes of the outer row curved, slightly tapering at the 
 top, with a very short, scaly pappus; the others like those of L. hispidus. 
 Thrincia hirta, Roth. 
 
 In rather dry open pastures, moors, and waste places in central and 
 southern Kurope, scarcely extending to its eastern limits, or northward to 
 the Baltic. Very common in England and Ireland, but found only in the 
 south-east of Scotland. #7. summer. 
 
LTypocheris. | XLII. COMPOSITA, 261 
 
 XXXII. HYPOCHGRIS. HYPOCHGRE, 
 
 Annuals or perennials, with the habit and pappus of Leontodon, but more 
 frequently branched ; the involucres rather more imbricated, and there are 
 a few chaffy scales on the receptacle between the florets, at least among the 
 inner ones, 
 
 More numerous in species than Leontodon, it has also a wider geo- 
 graphical range, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, and 
 western and southern South America. 
 
 Involucres oblong, nearly glabrous. 
 Florets scarcely longer than the involucres. Outer achenes 
 without a beak . zt ‘ j - 3 : 3 . lL. 4. glabra. 
 Florets longer than the involucres. All the achenes ending 
 in a slender beak : 3 - . : c ‘ . 2 AH. radicata. 
 Involucres large, hemispherical, and hairy . : 3 . 3 HA. maculata, 
 
 1. H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 583). Glabrous Hypochere.—Much re- 
 sembles H. radicata, but is a smaller plant, with an annual root, and quite 
 glabrous ; the stems seldom attain a foot in height, with much smaller 
 flower-heads, although the involucres become much elongated after flower- 
 ing. The achenes are similarly wrinkled, and have the same feathery 
 pappus, which however is sessile on the achenes of the outer florets, whilst 
 on the central ones it is supported on a slender beak, as in HZ. radicata. 
 
 Although generally spread over central and southern Europe, and natu- 
 ralized even in distant temperate climates, it is much less common than ZZ, 
 radicata, growing chiefly in sandy situations. Thinly scattered over 
 England, the Scottish stations are still fewer, and not recorded from Ire- 
 land, Fl, summer. 
 
 2, H. radicata, Linn. (fig. 584). Long-rooted Hypochere, Cat’s- 
 ear.—Rootstock perennial. Leaves all radical, spreading, narrow, more or 
 less toothed or pinnately lobed, hispid on both sides with stiffhairs. Stems 
 erect and leafless, 1 to 2 feet high, usually divided like Zeontodon autumnale 
 into two or three long branches or peduncles, slightly thickened upwards, 
 each bearing a few small scales, and terminated by a rather large headof 
 flowers. .Involucres near an inch long, narrow but somewhat thickened at 
 the base; the bracts imbricated in several rows, the outer ones smaller, all 
 glabrous, or with a few short hairs on the back. Scales of the receptacle 
 long, narrow, and finely pointed. Achenes transversely wrinkled, all 
 narrowed into a long slender beak with a feathery pappus. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe, except the 
 extreme north, but scarcely extends into Asia. Abundant in Britain, ex- 
 tending far into the north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. H. maculata, Linn. (fig. 585). Spotted Hypochwre.—Rootstock 
 perennial. Leaves all or mostly radical, spreading, broadly obovate, or 
 rarely oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire, hairy on both sides, and 
 often spotted. Flower-stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, usually simple, but 
 occasionally bearing a small leaf near the base, and terminated by a single 
 large flower-head ; the involucre broad and hairy. The stem is rarely 
 forked, with two flower-heads, 
 
 In open pastures, and meadows, widely spread over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, chiefly in mountain districts, although not an Arctic plant. Rare in 
 
262 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Hypocheris. 
 
 Britain, but found in a few spots from Westmoreland and North Wales to 
 Essex and Cornwall. FV. summer. 
 
 te 
 
 XXXIV. LACTUCA. LETTUCE. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, glabrous or with very few stiff bristles; the 
 stems leafy, erect, and branched, with (in the British species) numerous 
 small heads of yellow or blue flowers. Involucre narrow, of a few imbricated 
 bracts, containing very few florets. Achenes flattened or four-sided, 
 tapering into a slender beak, with a pappus of numerous white and silky 
 (very discoloured, stiff, and bristly) simple hairs. 
 
 A genus widely spread over southern Europe and central Asia. It has the 
 flattened achenes of Sonchus, from which the only positive distinctive 
 character is the beak of the achenes, but the narrow involucres and few 
 florets generally give it a different habit. 
 
 Leaves thin, on long stalks, with a broad terminal lobe. Panicle 
 
 slender. Flowersyellow. Beak shorter than the achene itself 1. Z. muralis. 
 Leaves mostly sessile, rather stiff, often prickly. Panicle rigid. 
 
 Beak as Jong as or longer than the achene. 
 
 Panicle rather loose, oblong or spreading. Beak about the length 
 of the achene . : : 3 f 4 : s “4 4 . 2. LD. scariola. 
 
 Panicle almost reduced to a long, clustered spike. Flowers yellow. 
 Beak about twice the length of the achene : ; : . 3. DL. saligna, 
 Leaves pinnatifid, with a triangular terminal lobe. Flowers blue. 
 Beak 0 e Py ° ° ° e e e ° e e ° A, a75 alpina. 
 
 Our garden Lettuces are luxuriant forms, produced by long cultivation of 
 one or perhaps two southern species, which have not been as yet satisfac- 
 torily identified, some botanists believing them to be cultivated varieties of 
 L. Seariola. 
 
 1, G. muralis, Fresen. (fig. 586). Wall Lettuce.—A glabrous, erect 
 annual or biennial, about 2 feet high, with slender branches, forming a loose, 
 terminal panicle. Leaves few and thin, with a broadly triangular, toothed 
 or lobed, terminal segment, and a few irregular smaller ones along the stalk ; 
 the upper leaves narrow, entire or toothed, clasping the stem with prominent 
 auricles. Flower-heads small, on slender pedicels. Involucres about 5 lines 
 long, of 5 equal, linear bracts, with 1, 2, or 3 very small outer ones, con- 
 taining 4 or 5 florets. Beak of the achenes much shorter than the achene 
 itself. 
 
 In woods and shrubby places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 far into the north, although not an Arctic plant. Not uncommon in Eng- 
 land, Perth and Stirling in Scotland, and only known in Wicklow and Louth 
 in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2, G. Scariola, Linn. (fig. 587). Prickly Lettuce.—An erect, stiff annual 
 or biennial, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, of a more or less glaucous green, with 
 short but spreading branches, and quite glabrous, except a few stiff bristles 
 or small prickles on the edges or on the midrib of the leaves. Leaves more 
 or less spreading, but often twisted so as to be vertical instead of horizontal, 
 varying from lanceolate to broadly oblong, either bordered only with small 
 teeth, or with a few short lobes or coarse teeth usually curved downwards, 
 or deeply pinnatifid with few narrow lobes; the upper ones narrow, more 
 entire, and clasping the stem with pointed auricles. Flower-heads in a more 
 or less leafy panicle, sometimes long and narrow, sometimes more branched 
 
Lactuca. | XLIII. COMPOSITE. | 263 
 
 and spreading. Involucres 4 or 5 lines long, of a few imbricate bracts, the 
 short, broad, outer ones passing gradually into the inner, long, narrow ones. 
 Florets 6 to 10 or 12, of a pale yellow. Achenes much flattened, obovate- 
 oblong, striated, varying in colour from nearly white to nearly black, with 
 a slender beak about the length of the achene. 
 
 In dry or stony wastes, on banks and roadsides, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending over a great part of central Asia. Thinly scattered in Bri- 
 tain, from southern England to the low tracts in the south-east Highlands 
 of Scotland. FV. summer. The name of ZL. Scariola is often limited to 
 the varieties with more erect leaves, with deeper and narrower lobes; and 
 those with broader leaves, toothed only, and not so glaucous, have been con- 
 sidered as a distinct species, under the name of LZ. virosa, Linn. 
 
 3, G. saligna, Linn. (fig. 588). Willow Lettuce.—Very near L. 
 Scariola, but more slender and twiggy ; the leaves upright against thestem, 
 and narrower ; the stiff panicles with branches so short that the flower- 
 heads appear clustered in a simple spike; and the beak of the achene from 
 twice to three times its own length. These characters are, however, so 
 variable as to occasion some doubt whether the two species are really 
 distinct. 
 
 The commonest form in the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, ex- 
 tending to some parts of central Europe. Rare in Britain, and confined to 
 the south-eastern counties from Suffolk to Sussex. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 4, . alpina, Benth. (fig. 589). Alpine Lettuce.—Stock perennial, 
 with erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. eaves much like those of Sonchus 
 oleraceus, but with a much larger, broadly triangular, and pointed ter- 
 minal segment. Panicle oblong almost narrowed into a raceme, more or 
 less hispid with glandular hairs, Involucres narrow, of but few bracts, con- 
 taining 12 to 20 deep-blue florets. Achenes oblong, but slightly flattened ; 
 the hairs of the pappus of a dirty white, and rather stiffer than in the other 
 species. Sonchus alpinus, Linn. 
 
 In moist, rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, 
 limited in central and southern Europe to mountain ranges. In Britain, 
 only in the Lochnagar and Clova mountains, where it is now becoming very 
 rare, Ll, summer, rather late. 
 
 XXXV. SONCHUS. SOWTHISTLE. 
 
 Erect, leafy herbs, either glabrous or with more or less glandular hairs on 
 the panicles; the leaves usually pinnately lobed or coarsely toothed, and 
 clasping the stem at the base; the flower-heads in terminal panicles, with 
 numerous yellow florets. Involucre ovoid, with imbricated bracts, and 
 usually becoming conical after flowering. Achenes flattened and striate, 
 not beaked ; the pappus sessile, of numerous simple, white, silky hairs. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread.over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, distinguished from Lactuca by the sessile pappus, from Crepis 
 and Hieracium by the flattened achenes. 
 
 Perennials. Flower-heads large. Involucres hairy at the base. 
 Marsh plant, the auricles of theleaves narrow and acute . - 2. S. palustris, 
 Field weed, the auricles ofthe leaves short and broad . F . L. &. arvensis. 
 Annuals, Flower-heads rather smalland pale. Involucres glabrous 3, 8. oleraceus, 
 
264 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Sonchus. 
 
 1, S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 590). Corn Sowthistle.—Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves long, pinnatifid or sinuate, the lobes 
 lanceolate or triangular, more or less curved downwards, and bordered by 
 small prickly teeth ; the lower ones stalked, the upper ones clasping the 
 stem with short, broad auricles. Flower-heads large, of a bright yellow, 
 in loose terminal panicles; the branches, peduncles, and involucres more or 
 less hispid with brown or black glandular hairs. Achenes striated and trans- 
 versely wrinkled, witha pappus of copious, white, silky hairs. 
 
 A cornfield weed, extending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 2. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 591). Marsh Sowthistle.—This has the 
 large flowers, glandular hairs, and general habit of S. arvensis, but is a 
 much taller plant; the rootstock scarcely creeps, and the leaves are narrow, 
 often 8 or 10 inches long, clasping the stem with long pointed auricles, and 
 either undivided or with one or two pairs of long lanceolate lobes. 
 
 In marshes, and the edges of ponds and wet ditches. Said to have nearly 
 the geographical range of S. arvensis, but appears to be more confined to 
 eastern Europe, and nowhere common. In Britain, very rare, the only 
 certain localities being in the marshes of some of the eastern counties of 
 England. 1. late summer, or autumn. 
 
 3. S. oleraceus, Linn. (fig. 592). Common Sowthistle. An annual, 
 with a rather thick hollow stem, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, perfectly gla- 
 brous, except occasionally a very few stiff glandular hairs on the peduncles. 
 Leaves thin, pinnatifid, with a broad, heart-shaped or triangular terminal 
 lobe, bordered with irregular, pointed or prickly teeth, and a few smaller 
 lobes or coarse teeth along the broad leafstalk ; the upper leaves narrow 
 and clasping the stem with short auricles. Flower-heads rather small, ina 
 short corymbose panicle, sometimes almost umbellate; the involucres 
 remarkably conical after flowering. Florets of a pale yellow. Achenes 
 flattened, with longitudinal ribs often marked with transverse wrinkles or 
 asperities, the pappus of copious snow-white hairs. 
 
 A weed of cultivation, so universally distributed over the globe, except 
 perhaps some tropical districts, that the limits of its native country cannot 
 now be fixed; probably truly indigenous in Europe and central Asia. Very 
 abundant in Britain. £1. the whole season. S. asper, Hoftm., or Prickly 
 S., appears to be a marked variety, rather than a species, in which the 
 longitudinal ribs of the achenes have not the transverse wrinkles. The 
 leaves are usually darker in colour and less divided, but much more closely 
 bordered with prickly teeth; and the auricles which clasp the stem are 
 broader, rounded, and more prickly toothed ; none of these characters are, 
 however, constant. It is almost always mixed with S. oleraceus, and in 
 many places as abundant. 
 
 XXXVI. TARAXACUM. DANDELION. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, radical leaves, and radical peduncles, 
 with single heads of yellow flowers. Involucres of several nearly equal, 
 erect, inner bracts, and several imbricated or recurved outer ones, Recep- 
 
Taraxacum. | XLIII. COMPOSITA. 265 
 
 tacle without scales. Achenes tapering into a long slender beak, with a 
 pappus of numerous simple hairs. 
 
 A widely diffused genus, of which all the described species may perhaps 
 be considered as varieties of a single one, differing from ZLeontodon in the 
 simple hairs of the pappus, from Crepis chiefly in the leafless simple 
 peduncles. 
 
 1, T. Dens-leonis, Desf. (fig. 593). Common Dandelion.—The root- 
 stock descends into a thick tap-root, black on the outside, and very bitter. 
 Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate and almost entire to deeply pinna- 
 tifid, with broad triangular lobes usually pointing downwards, the terminal 
 one larger, obovate or acute. Peduncles 2 to 6 or 8 inches high. Invo- 
 lucral bracts linear, often thickened towards the top, or with a tooth on 
 the back below the point. Achenes slightly or not at all compressed, 
 striated, marked upwards with short, pointed asperities, the beak two or 
 three times as long as the achene itself. 7. officinale, Web. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, throughout 
 Europe, Russian, and central Asia, and northern America to the Arctic 
 regions, and now a troubleseme weed in almost all cultivated parts of the 
 world. Among the numerous forms which have given rise to the distinc- 
 tion of a considerable number of supposed species, the most remarkable 
 British ones are the common 7’, Dens-leonis, with pinnatifid leaves and the 
 outer involucral bracts much recurved, and 7. palustre with narrow leaves 
 nearly entire or sinuate, and the outer involucral bracts scarcely spreading 
 at the tips. 
 
 — 
 
 XXXVII. CREPIS. CREPIS. 
 
 Annuals or biennials, rarely forming a stock of longer duration, usually 
 glabrous or slightly hairy, with branched, more or less leafy stems, and 
 rather small heads of flowers in loose panicles, yellow in the British species, 
 Involucre of several nearly equal linear inner bracts, with smaller outer 
 ones, Receptacle without scales. Achenes not compressed, angular or 
 striated, more or less narrowed at the top or beaked, with a pappus of 
 copious simple hairs, usually very white. 
 
 One of the largest genera of Ligulate in Europe and Asia, with a very 
 few American species, all nearly allied to Hieracium, but mostly distin- 
 guished by habit, as well as by the achenes contracted at the top and the 
 white pappus. There are some species, however, so nearly intermediate 
 between the two genera that they are referred to the one or to the other 
 according to the particular views of individual botanists. 
 
 Achenes narrowed into a distinct, slender beak (Barkhausia). 
 Allthe achenes with a long, slender beak. Outer involucral 
 . bracts lanceolate, whitish at the edges . . 1. C.taracxacifolia, 
 Achenes of the outer florets scarcely peaked, the others with a 
 long beak. Other involucral bracts smail, and very narrow 2. C. fetida. 
 Achenes contracted at the top, but without a distinct beak, 
 Lower leaves pinnatifid, or very narrow. Flower-heads nume- 
 rous. Pappus very white, and silky. 
 Outer bracts of the involucre narrow-linear A 3. C. virens. 
 Outer bracts of the involucre Rig ernest with a whitish 
 edge 4, C. biennis. 
 Leaves mostly oblong, coarsely toothed or entire. Flower- 
 heads few, Pappus not very white, and rather stiff. 
 
266 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Crepis. 
 
 Leaves mostly entire. Achenes with about 20 ribs orstria. 5. C. hieracioides. 
 Leaves mostly toothed. Achenes with 10 ribs or strie.. . 6. O. paludosa, 
 The pink Hawkweed, formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, is a 
 species of Crepis from south-eastern Europe; C. setosa, Haller, which has 
 the long-beaked achenes of C. tarawacifolia, but is covered with stiff, 
 spreading hairs, is a south-east European plant, which has occasionally 
 appeared in Britain asa weed of cultivation, 
 
 1, ©. taraxacifolia, Thuil. (fig. 594). Beaked Crepis.—Much re- 
 sembles some forms of C. dbiennis, but easily known by the pappus. Leaves 
 chiefly radical and pinnatifid, with a large, terminal, coarsely toothed lobe, 
 and small ones along the stalk. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, bearing a 
 few small, narrow leaves. Flower-heads smaller than in C. fetida, forming 
 a loose, terminal, flat corymb. Involucres scarcely hairy, the outer bracts 
 much shorter than. the inner ones, lanceolate, and more or less membranous 
 and whitish on the edges. Achenes all terminated by a slender beak about 
 the length of the achene itself. Barkhausia taraxacifolia, Moench. 
 
 In rather dry pastures and wet places, in central and especially southern 
 Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Ger- 
 many. In Britain, chiefly in limestone districts of southern England but 
 extending to Yorkshire; rather more frequent than C. fetida, but appears 
 to have been frequently confounded with that plant or with C. diennis. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2, ©. feetida, Linn. (fiy. 595). Hetid Crepis——A slight hairy annual 
 or biennial, seldom a foot high, with a few spreading branches. Radical 
 leaves irregularly pinnatifid, with short lobes, the terminal ones varying 
 from broadly triangular to narrow-oblong; the stem-leaves narrow, the 
 lower slightly pinnatifid, the upper entire or toothed. Flower-heads 
 few, on long peduncles, usually recurved after flowering. Involucres hairy, 
 the outer bracts small, and very narrow. The beak of the outer achenes is 
 very short, often scarcely distinct, whilst that of the inner ones is long and 
 slender, carrying up the whole pappus above the tips of the involucral 
 bracts. Barkhausia fetida, Mcench. 
 
 In rather dry pastures, and waste places, in southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, becomes rare farther north. In Britain only in some of the 
 southern and eastern counties of England. J. summer. 
 
 3. C. virens, Linn. (fig. 596). Smooth Crepis.—An erect or ascending, 
 branched annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 feet high, usually glabrous or 
 nearly so. Leaves linear or lanceolate, toothed or pinnatifid, with triangular 
 or narrow, but short lobes; the radical ones stalked, the upper ones clasping 
 the stem by pointed, spreading auricles. Flower-heads small, in loose, 
 often leafy panicles. Involucres often slightly hispid, and become conical 
 after flowering; the outer bracts narrow-linear, and rather close. Achenes 
 narrow-oblong, very slightly contracted at the top, but not beaked, and 
 generally shorter than the pappus, although there are frequently in the 
 same head a few much longer than the rest, and longer than their own 
 pappus. 
 
 In pastures, on dry banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout 
 western and central Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean ; fur- 
 ther east apparently replaced by C. tectoruwm. One of the commonest of 
 the British Ligulate. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. It varies much 
 
Crepis. | XLII, COMPOSITR. 267 
 
 in stature and in the size and number of the flower-heads, but they are 
 always smaller than in any other British species. 
 
 4, ©. biennis, Linn. (fig. 597). Rough Crepis.—A taller and stouter 
 plant than C. virens, more frequently biennial, less branched from the 
 base, but forming a broad, terminal corymb of rather larger flower-heads ; 
 the leaves more or less rough with short, stiff hairs ; and the outer bracts 
 of the involucre broader, with a whitish, membranous edge. In this re- 
 spect it resembles the larger forms of C. taraxacifolia, but the achenes 
 have the ribs much smoother, andalthough narrowed at the top, they do 
 not bear the long, slender beak of that species, and there are often long’and 
 short ones in the same head as C. virens. 
 
 In similar situations with the last three, dispersed over temperate Europe, 
 from Sweden to the Mediterranean. Rare in Britain, and often confounded 
 with the common C. virens or with C. taraxacifolia, but found in the 
 central and eastern counties of England, and in Aberdeenshire, and Dublin. 
 Fl. summer, 
 
 5. C. hieracioides, Jacq. (fig. 598). Hawkweed Crepis.—Like C. 
 paludosa, this has much the habit of a Hieracium, but the pappus is almost 
 as white and soft as in other species of Crepis. It is an erect, scarcely 
 branched perennial, a foot high or rather more, glabrous or slightly hairy. 
 Leaves entire or with a few minute teeth; the radical aud lower ones 
 obovate-oblong, on long stalks; the upper ones few, narrow, and clasping 
 the stem. Flower-heads few, in a loose corymb, like those of C. paludosa, 
 but the achenes are finely striate, with about 20 ribs. C. succisefolia, 
 Tausch. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, chiefly in mountain districts, all across centra 
 Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Russian frontier, not extending into 
 Scandinavia. In Britain, in a few localities, in Scotland, and northern 
 England, extending from Yorkshire to Banff. £7. summer and autumn. 
 
 6. ©. paludosa, Meench. (fig. 599). Marsh Crepis.—This species has 
 almost as much the habit and characters of Hieracium, with which Linneus 
 associated it, as of Crepis, to which it is referred by modern botanists. It 
 is an erect, scarcely branched perennial, but of short duration, and nearly 
 glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves ovate, coarsely toothed, with a 
 few small lobes along the stalk; the stem-leaves from broadly oblong to 
 lanceolate, pointed, toothed, especially in the lower part, and clasping the 
 stem by rather large, pointed auricles. Flower-heads yellow, rather large, 
 in corymbs of 8 or 10; the involucres more or less hairy with black, 
 spreading hairs. The pappus is of a dirty white, almost like that of a Hiera- 
 cium, but the achenes are distinctly contracted at the top as in Crepis, and 
 marked with 10 ribs or striz. 
 
 In moist, shady situations, in northern Europe, and all across Russian 
 Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe. Extends all over 
 Scotland, and southward into the central counties of England, and into 
 South Wales; found also in north Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn, 
 
 XXXVIII. HIERACIUM. HAWKWEED. 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire or toothed leaves, and yellow or 
 rarely orange-red flower-heads, either on leafless radical peduncles, or in 
 terminal corymbs or panicles on leafy stems. Involucre more or less im- 
 
268 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Mieraciwn. 
 
 bricated. Receptacle without scales. Achenes angular or striated, not 
 narrowed at the top; with a pappus of simple, generally stiff hairs, of a 
 tawny-white or brownish colour. 
 
 A rather numerous European and north Asiatic genus, with a few Ame- 
 rican species, very nearly allied to Crepis, but the achenes are not per- 
 ceptibly contracted at the top, and the hairs of the pappus are usually 
 stiffer, and never so white. The habit is also different, with the exception 
 of a few species, which are also intermediate in more essential characters. 
 The species are some of them very variable, and specimens are frequently 
 found apparently intermediate between some of the commonest ones. In 
 the attempt to classify these forms, and to give greater exactness to their 
 definitions, modern botanists have distributed them into a large number of 
 supposed species, amounting to 33 for Britain alone in the last editions of 
 ‘The British Flora’ and of Babington’s Manual. But the difficulty of 
 distinguishing them appears only to increase with their subdivision, and 
 the seven here enumerated will probably be found to be the only true 
 botanical species indigenous to Britain. 
 
 Peduncles radical, bearing a single flower-head, 
 Peduncles leafless. Stems creeping. Leaves white under- 
 neath. Fjower-heads pale yellow . , . 1 F. Pilosella, 
 Peduncles or flower-stems with one or more narrow leaves. 
 No creeping stems. Leaves not white. Flower-heads 
 large, bright yellow. 
 Radical leaves ovate. Involucres with short hairs . 3. H, murorum. 
 Radical leaves narrow. Involucres with long hairs . . 2. H. alpinum. 
 Flowering-stems with more than one flower-head. 
 Radical leaves mostly persistent at the time of flowering. Stem- 
 leaves one or few, Outer involucral bracts few and short, 
 Stem-leaves ovate and toothed, or small and narrow, 
 
 stalked or sessile, scarcely ‘stem- -clasping . 3. H. murorum, 
 Stem-leaves one or two, entire, glaucous, clasping the 
 stem with broad rounded auricles . 4. H. cerinthoides. 
 
 No vadical leaves at the time of flowering. Stems leafy. Outer 
 involucral bracts imbricated, 
 Upper stem-leaves sessile or shortly stalked, not clasping 
 the stem. 
 Upper stem-leaves all tapering at the base, usually 
 narrow 5. H. umbellatum. 
 Upper stem- leaves short and proad, rounded at the base 6. H. . sabaudum, 
 Upper stem-leaves clasping the stem. 
 Auricles of the stem-leaves short and rounded. 
 Stem-leaves several, ciliate. Pappus dirty-white . 7. H. prenanthoides. 
 Stem-leaves very few, glabrous. Pappus very white 
 and soft . Crepis hieracioides. 
 Auricles of the stem*leaves long and very pointed, or 
 angular . é ‘ . . : e ° é - Crepis puludosa, 
 
 1, H. Pilosella. Linn. (fig. 600). Mouse-ear Hawkweed.—Stock 
 perennial, with spreading tufts of radical leaves, and creeping, leafy, barren 
 shoots. Leaves much smaller than in the other British species, oblong or 
 lanceolate, entire, tapering at the base, and often stalked, green above 
 with a few long hairs, white underneath with a short stellate down. 
 Peduncles radical, with a single head of lemon-coloured flowers, often 
 tinged with red on ‘the outside. Involucres and upper part of the peduncle 
 more or less clothed with a minute and close whitish down, mixed with 
 short, stiff, spreading black hairs. Achenes shorter in proportion to the 
 pappus than in the other species. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks and roadsides, throughout Europe and Russian 
 
Treracium. | XLII. COMPOSITA. 269 
 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, Very common in 
 Britain. Il, the whole season. In southern Europe it is very variable, 
 but in Britain presents no difficulties. The only other species with creeping 
 runners ever admitted into our Floras, the H. aurantiacum, L., is a native 
 ‘of the mountains of southern Europe, which may here and there have 
 spread out of some cottage gardens, but it is not naturalized ; it has radical 
 peduncles, bearing a corymb of small orange-red flower-heads. 
 
 2, H. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 601). Alpine Hawkweed.—Rootstock 
 short and thick, sometimes shortly creeping, but without creeping leafy 
 stems, Leaves chiefly radical, oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, green, 
 with a few long hairs. Peduncles or flower-stems about 6 inches high, 
 simple or rarely divided into 2 simple branches; they ‘usually bear 1, 2, or 
 even 3 small narrow leaves, and a single rather large head of bright yellow 
 flowers. Involucres and peduncles more or less clothed with long rusty 
 hairs ; the outer bracts few and small, as in H. murorum. 
 
 A high alpine or Arctic species, spread over the mountains of northern 
 and Arctic Europe and Asia, and the higher ranges of central and southern 
 Europe. Not uncommon in the highlands of Scotland, and in the moun- 
 tains of North Wales, and found also in some parts of north-western 
 England. #7. summer. In its ordinary state it is easily recognized, but 
 in the Scotch highlands a variety occurs with broader leaves, longer 
 flower-stems, and less shaggy involucres with black hairs; this, the H. 
 nigrescens, Willd., is intermediate between H. alpinum and H. murorum. 
 
 3. H.murorum, Linn, (fig. 602). Wall Hawkweed.—The short 
 perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of rather large, ovate or oblong 
 leaves, always stalked, sometimes very obtuse and nearly entire, more fre- 
 quently pointed and coarsely toothed, especially near the base, sometimes 
 tapering into the stalk, sometimes more or less cordate at the base, usually 
 slightly hairy, and often of a pale glaucous-green underneath. Flower- 
 stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, rarely quite leafless, usually with 1 or 2 leaves 
 near the base like the radical ones but smaller, and 1 or 2 smaller narrow 
 ones higher up, but occasionally with several leaves. Flower-heads rather 
 large and yellow, usually 3 or 4 only, but sometimes as many as 20 or 30, 
 in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres and peduncles more or less 
 clothed ‘with black, glandular hairs, intermixed with a shorter, rusty- 
 coloured down, whilst the stem is glabrous, or bears in the lower part long, 
 white woolly hairs, which are sometimes very dense close to the stock. 
 Scales of the involucres narrow, the inner ones nearly equal, the outer few 
 and much shorter. 
 
 On banks and old walls, in meadows and rich pastures, bushy places, 
 and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic regions. Very common all over Britain. FU. all sum- 
 mer and early autumn. Exceedingly variable in the shape and teeth of 
 the leaves, in colour and hairiness, in the number of stem-leaves and of 
 flower-heads. In alpine situations the leaves are usually much more entire, 
 often obovate. A marked variety, growing in woods and on banks, with 
 a much more leafy stem, has long been distinguished under the names of 
 H, sylvaticum, Sm., or H. vulgatum, Fries., but it is everywhere con- 
 nected with the more typical form by a series of intermediates which defy 
 classification. From H. sabaudum and H. umbellatum it may be known 
 by the radical leaves larger than the stem ones, and persistent at the time 
 
270 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Mieracium. 
 
 ot flowering, except where they have been accidentally choked by the 
 surrounding herbage, or withered by drought or other accidental causes. 
 
 4, H.cerinthoides, Linn. (fig. 603). Honeywort Hawkweed.—The 
 habit and radical leaves are those of the mountain varieties of H. murorum, 
 but the whole plant is still more glaucous, and has generally more of the 
 woolly hairs, especially about the stock. The flower-stems bear but few 
 rather large flowers, and 1 or 2 leaves usually entire, and always clasping 
 the stem with broad, rounded auricles, and the radical leaves are usually 
 remarkably obovate. H. anglicum, Fries. 
 
 In western Europe, chiefly in the Pyrenees, more doubtfully extending 
 to the Western Alps and Corsica. A very doubtful British plant. The 
 only specimens I have seen which really resemble the Pyrenean ones (in 
 the dried state at least) are from the mountains of the west and north of 
 Ireland. The Scotch and English and most of the Irish ones so denomi- 
 nated are usually varieties of H. murorum or of H. sabaudum. ['This, the 
 H. cerinthoides of Backhouse, is regarded by critical authors, though not by 
 Bentham, as different from the continental (Linnean) cerinthoides, and is 
 called H. anglicum by Fries. ] 
 
 5, H. umbellatum, Linn, (fig. 604). Umbellate _Hawkweed.—The 
 perennial stock only forms buds in the autumn, which do not expand into 
 a tuft of spreading leaves as in H. murorum, but in the following year 
 grow out into a leafy, erect, rigid stem, 1 to 3 feet high. Radical leaves, 
 if any, few and withering away before the time of flowering. Stem-leaves 
 from narrow-lanceolate to oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire; the 
 lower ones stalked, and all tapering as the base. Flower-heads rather nu- 
 merous, on rather short lateral branches towards the summit of the stem, 
 several of which usually (but not always) start from so nearly the same 
 point so as to form an irregular umbel, and there are often many others 
 lower down in the axils of the upper leaves. Involucres and peduncles 
 glabrous or shortly downy. Leaves glabrous or hairy underneath ; the stems 
 usually more or less clothed at the base with long loose hairs. Scales of 
 the involucre more regularly imbricated than in H. murorwm, the outer ones 
 usually spreading at the tips. 
 
 In woods and stony places or banks, throughout Europe and temperate 
 Asia, from the Meditearanean to the Arctic regions. Very common in 
 Britain. F1. late summer, and autumn. 
 
 6, H.sabaudum, Linn. (fig. 605). Savoy Hawkweed.—Although 
 intermediate forms between this species and the last may occasionally be 
 found, yet they are in most cases easily distinguished. AH. sabaudum, 
 though stout and equally tall with H. wmbellatum, is less rigid and more 
 hairy; the leaves larger, broader, and more toothed, the upper ones 
 shorter, always rounded at the base, and sometimes almost clasping the 
 stem; and the flowering branches form a loose corymb, and never an 
 umbel, From H. murorum it is distinguished by the more leafy stem, 
 without radical leaves at the time of flowering, and by the more regularly 
 imbricated involucres, 
 
 In woods, under hedges, and in shady places, especially in hilly districts, 
 in Europe, extending eastward to the confines of Siberia, and probably 
 still further into Asia, and northward to the Arctic regions. Distributed 
 over the greater part of Britain, but not generally so frequent as H. 
 
Hieracium. | _ XLII. COMPOSITR. 271 
 
 umbellatum, and especially as H. murorum. Fl. late summer, and autumn. 
 [This, the H. sabaudum, Smith, is regarded by most botanists, though 
 not by Bentham, as different from the continental (Linnean) sabaudum, 
 and is the H. boreale of Fries. | 
 
 7, H. prenanthoides, Vill. (fig.606). Prenanth Hawkweed.—Very 
 near H. sabaudum, but the stem-leaves are usually long, lanceolate, and 
 slightly narrowed near the base, and always clasp the stem by rounded 
 auricles, and even the stalks of the lower leaves are expanded at the base 
 into the same stem-clasping auricles. The involucres and peduncles have 
 usually more of the short, black, glandular hairs, intermingled with the 
 minute down than either H. sabaudum or H. umbellatum. 
 
 In woods, shady places, and rich pastures, and on the banks of streams, 
 in northern Europe and the mountain districts of central Europe, and north 
 and west Asia, and the Himalayas. Rare in the Highlands of Scotland, 
 and in Wicklow county in Ireland, very doubtfully extending into England. 
 Fl, late summer, or autumn. 
 
 See 
 
 XXXIX, CICHORIUM. CHICORY. 
 
 Perennials, with the leaves mostly radical, stiff branching stems, and 
 sessile heads of blue flowers. Involucres oblong. Achenes crowned by a 
 ring of minute erect scales. 
 
 Besides the British species, the genus only includes the garden Endive, 
 generally supposed to be a native of India, bat it is very doubtful if it be 
 wild even there, and it may be a mere cultivated variety of the common C. 
 Intybus. 
 
 1, C.intybus, Linn. (fig. 607). Wild Chicory, Succory or Chicory. 
 —Perennial stock descending into a long tap-root. Stems more or less 
 hispid, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Radical leaves spreading on the ground, 
 and, as well as the lower stem-leaves, more or less hairy and pinnatifid, 
 with a large terminal lobe and smaller lateral ones, all pointed and 
 coarsely toothed; the upper leaves small, less cut, embracing the stem by 
 pointed auricles. Flower-heads in closely sessile clusters of 2 or 3 along 
 the stiff spreading branches, and 1 or 2 terminal ones. Involucres of about 
 8 inner bracts and a few outer ones about half their length; the florets 
 large, of a bright blue. Achenes smooth or scarcely ribbed, closely packed 
 in the hard dry base of the involucre. 
 
 In dry wastes, on roadsides, and borders of fields, over the greater part of 
 Europe and Asia, stopping only short of the Arctic regions on the one side, 
 and the tropics on the other. Not uncommon in some parts of England and 
 Ireland, but rare in Scotland. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 XL. ARNOSERIS. ARNOSERIS. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Lapsana, as having a 
 different habit, and the achenes crowned with a minute raised border; and 
 more naturally associated by older botanists with Hyoseris, a Continental 
 genus, in which the achenes have a pappus of chaffy scales or bristles. 
 
 1, A. pusilla, Gertn. (fig. 608). Dwarf Arnoseris, Lamb’s or Swine’s 
 Succory.—Leaves all radical, obovate or oblong, toothed, and glabrous or 
 
272 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Arnoseris. 
 
 nearly so. Flower-stalks 4 to 8 inches high, slightly branched and leafless ; 
 the erect branches or peduncles enlarged and hollow upwards, each bearing 
 a small head of yellow flowers. 
 
 In dry, sandy or gravelly fields, in northern and central Europe, but not 
 an Arctic plant, and apparently rare in thesouth. Dispersed locally over the 
 eastern counties of England and Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 XLI. LAPSANA. LAPSANE. 
 
 Leafy annual, with small yellow flower-heads. Achenes without any 
 pappus or border whatever. 
 A genus of few species spread over the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1, G. communis, Linn. (fig. 609). Common Lapsane, Nipplewort.— 
 Stem 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, with a few stiff hairs at the base, branched and 
 glabrous upwards. Leaves thin and usually hairy ; the lower ones ovate, 
 coarsely toothed, with a few smaller lobes along the stalks; the upper ones 
 small, narrow, and entire. Flower-heads on slender peduncles, in a loose 
 panicle or corymb. Involucre about 3 lines long, of about 8 nearly equal 
 scales of a glaucous green, with a few very small outer ones. Achenes 
 slightly compressed, with numerous longitudinal nerves. 
 
 A common weed in waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over the whole 
 of Britain, except the northern extremity of Scotland. £7. summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 XLIV. CAMPANULACEZ, CAMPANULA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, without 
 stipules; the flowers most commonly blue or white, either 
 distinct, or collected into heads with a general involucre. 
 Calyx adhering to the ovary, with a free border of 5 teeth or 
 lobes, sometimes very narrow and almost reduced to bristles. 
 Corolla inserted within the lobes of the calyx, regular or irre- 
 gular, with 5 teeth or lobes. Stamens 5, inserted within the 
 corolla at its base, but otherwise free from it. Anthers dis- 
 tinct, or rarely cohering in a ring round the style. Style 
 single, with an entire or divided stigma. Ovary and capsule 
 inferior, divided into from 2 to 5 cells, with several seeds in 
 each (or, in a very few exotic species, reduced to one seed). 
 
 A rather large family, widely spread over the temperate regions of both 
 hemispheres, especially the northern one, and crossing the tropics chiefly in 
 mountainous districts. The insertion of the stamens within the base of the 
 corolla, and not upon its tube, is peculiar, among British Monopetals, to 
 this Order and to Hricacee ; and from the latter, Campanulace are easily 
 known by their herbaceous stems, and the number of stamens always equal 
 to, never double, that of the lobes of the corolla. 
 
Lobelia. | XLIV. CAMPANULACEA. 273 
 
 Corolla very irregular, sot open on the upper side. Anthers 
 closely cohering .. 1, LoBELIA. 
 Corolla regular or nearly 80. Anthers free or cohering at the base 
 only. 
 Goemaents of the corolla deep and narrow-linear. Flowers in 
 heads or dense spikes. 
 Anthers united ina ring at the base. Heads small, hemi- 
 
 spherical . . 2, JASIONE, 
 Anthers distinct. Flower-buds cylindrical, curved. Heads 
 globular or elongated . : ; 7 : . 3. PHYTEUMA. 
 Lobes of the corolla broad and short : 5 . : . 4, CAMPANULA, 
 
 Trachelium ceruleum, a south Kuropean plant of early cultivation in 
 our flower-gardens, belongs to the same family; and the Australian 
 Goodenias, Scevolas, and other allied plants, often seen in our greenhouses, 
 form a small family, which may almost be considered as a tribe of Cam- 
 panulacee. 
 
 I. LOBELIA. LOBELIA. 
 
 Flowers in terminal racemes, usually leafless or nearly so. Corolla very 
 irregular, more or less cleft on the upper side, with 5 lobes usually forming 
 two lips; the 2 upper lobes smallest, and erect or recurved; the 3 lower 
 ones spreading, and less deeply divided. Anthers united in a tube round 
 the style, often hairy, or the two lower ones bearded at the top. 
 
 A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, and yet wanting in 
 the greater part of the continent of Europe and northern Asia. Several 
 North American species, with brilliant scarlet or purple flowers, as well as 
 Cape or Australian ones with blue flowers, are much cultivated in our 
 gardens. 
 
 Aquatic plant. Flowers drooping : ‘ é 5 - Ll. LZ. Dortmanna. 
 Heath plant. Flowers erect ‘ : ; ‘ E : . 2, L. urens, 
 
 1, L. Dortmanna, Linn, (fig. 610). Water Lobelia,—An aquatic 
 perennial, with tufts of nearly cylindrical, hollow, radical leaves, 1 to 2 
 inches long, forming a dense green carpet at the bottom of the water, each 
 tuft proceeding from a small thick stock, with filiform creeping runners. 
 Flowering-stems erect and simple, rising about 6 or 8 inches above the 
 surface of the water, almost leafless. Flowers pale blue, 6 or 7 lines long, 
 drooping, in a simple, loose terminal raceme. 
 
 In the shallow parts of the lakes of northern Europe and America. 
 Common in the lakes of Scotland and Ireland, and in the west of Great 
 Britain, descending as far south as Shropshire and South Wales. 7, 
 summer, 
 
 2, %.urens, Linn. (fig. 611). Acrid Lobelia.—Rootstock perennial, 
 shortly creeping, with obovate or oblong radical leaves. Stems simple 
 or slightly branched, erect, 1 to 1} feet high, bearing in the lower half 
 lanceolate, slightly toothed leaves, “and in the upper part a long slender 
 raceme of erect, purplish-blue flowers, about the size of those of Z. Dort- 
 manna. 
 
 In moist heaths, in western Europe, from Andalusia to western and cen- 
 tral France. In Britain, only in Dorsetshire and Cornwall. FU. end of 
 summer, and autumn. 
 
274 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY.  [Jasione. 
 
 II. JASIONE. JASIONE. 
 
 Flowers blue, in small, terminal, hemispherical heads, surrounded by an 
 nvolucre of several bracts. Calyx reduced to 5 very narrow, slender lobes. 
 Corolla regular, deeply divided into 5 narrow segments. Anthers united at 
 the base into a ring round the long club-shaped style. 
 
 Besides our British species, the genus contains two or three nearly allied 
 perennials, chiefly from the mountains of central southern Europe and 
 western Asia. The flower-heads of this genus show the nearest approach 
 to Composite, from which, however, the many-seeded capsules at once dis- 
 tinguish it. 
 
 1. J.montana, Linn. (fig. 612). Sheep’s-bit Jasione, Sheep’s-bit.— 
 Root annual or biennial, bearing in the latter case tufts of radical leaves 
 which live through the winter. Stems sometimes short and decumbent or 
 ascending, sometimes nearly erect, a foot high, with a few spreading 
 branches. Leaves linear or lanceolate, waved on the edges, and more or less 
 hairy. Flower-heads, in the British variety, about half an inch diameter, on 
 long terminal peduncles; the involucral bracts broadly ovate, the flowers or 
 florets small, of a rather pale blue, on short pedicels. 
 
 In heathy pastures, on banks, etc., throughout Europe, except the 
 extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Extends almost all over 
 England and Ireland, but not north of the Clyde in Scotland. FU. summer. 
 On the Continent the size of the flowers and the whole habit of the plant 
 are very variable. 
 
 Ill. PHYTEUMA. RAMPION. 
 
 Flowers (in the British species) in compact terminal heads or spikes. 
 Corolla when in bud cylindrical and curved, opening more or less into 5 
 long-linear segments. Anthers free and distinct. Styles cleft at the top 
 into 2 or 8 stigmatic lobes. Capsules crowned by the spreading teeth of 
 the calyx, and bursting at the sides. 
 
 A small genus, spread over Europe and western Asia, but chiefly in the 
 great central mountain-chaius, ascending to great elevations. It is readily 
 known by the long, curved flower-buds. 
 
 Flower-heads globular 4 < 5 ‘ c 5 r . . 1. P. orbiculare. 
 Flower-heads oblong, becoming at length cylindrical . 3 . 2. P. spicatum. 
 
 1. P. orbiculare, Linn. (fig. 613). Round-headed Rampion.—Root- 
 stock thick or shortly creeping, with simple, erect or slightly decumbent 
 stems, 6 to 18 inches high. The early radical leaves are ovate and cordate, 
 on long stalks, the subsequent ones and lower stem-leayes stalked, but 
 narrow-oblong or lanceolate; the upper ones few, narrow, and sessile, 
 Flowers of a deep blue, ina globular terminal head of nearly an inch in 
 diameter, surrounded by a few short, broadly lanceolate bracts. 
 
 In pastures, throughout central and southern Europe, but not extending 
 into Scandinavia. In Britain, only on the chalk downs of southern Eng- 
 land, from Kent to Wilts. FU. summer. 
 
 2. BP. spicatum, Linn. (fig. 614). Spiked Rampion.—A taller and 
 stouter plant than the last, with longer and broader leaves, the lower ones 2 
 to 4 inches long and an inch or more in breadth, on stalks of 3 or 4 inches 3 
 the upper ones few, smallerandnarrower. The flowers format first an ovoid 
 
Phyteuma. | XLIV. CAMP ANULACER. 275 
 
 head, which soon becames a dense spike 2 inches or more in length. The 
 corollas of a very pale dull-blue or yellowish-white. 
 
 In hilly pastures and woods, widely spread over central, and 
 especially south-central, Europe, extending northwards into Norway. In 
 Britain, only about Waldron, in Eastern Sussex (native ?). Fl. summer. 
 
 IV. CAMPANULA. CAMPANULA. 
 
 Flowers in panicles, racemes, or spikes, sometimes contracted into short 
 leafy heads, or rarely solitary. Corolla regular or nearly so, bell-shaped, 
 broadly tubular or rotate, with 5 broad or lanceolate lobes. Anthers dis- 
 tinct. Style cleft at the top into 2, 3, or 5 stigmatic lobes. Capsule 
 crowned by the teeth or lobes of the calyx, and opening laterally or at the 
 top. 
 
 A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the northern 
 hemisphere or in the mountain-ranges of the hotter regions, with a few 
 extratropical southern species, Taken asa whole, it is a natural and readily 
 recognized group, but diversities in the opening of the capsule, and several 
 minor points, have induced modern botanists to subdivide it into three or 
 more separate genera, ‘Their characters are, however, so little in accord 
 with their general habit, that, in a local Flora, they may be more con- 
 veniently considered as sub-genera or sections. 
 
 Calyx-tube and capsule long and narrow. Corolla rotate 
 (SpEcULARIA) . : 5 A : : : ; A . 9. OC. hybrida, 
 Calyx-tube short and broad. Corolla bell-shaped. 
 Delicate, prostrate plant, with nearly orbicular, angularly 
 toothed leaves. Capsule opening at the top (WAHLEN- 
 BERGIA) , p ; : ; : : : ; : . 8. C. hederacea, 
 Stems erect or ascending. Upper leaves narrow or pointed. 
 Capsule opening at the sides. (CAMPANULA proper.) 
 Stem-leaves linear or linear lanceolute, entire or nearly so, 
 Lobes of the corolla as long or nearly as long as the tube. 
 Annual or biennial with slender spreading branches 
 and few flowers. The corolla rather large and very 
 open Z 0 : ; 0 + ‘ ; 5 : 
 Erect, stiff perenial, with long racemes of rather small 
 flowers . : 3 fe z : A F . 5. C. Rapunculus. 
 Lobes of the corolla considerably shorter than the tube . 7, C. rotundifolia, 
 Stem leaves ovate lanceolate or heart-shaped and toothed. 
 Flowers two or more together in the upper axils or in ter- 
 minal heads or clusters. 
 Flowers closely sessile, in compact heads. : 6 . 1. C. glomerata. 
 Flowers shortly stalked, in rather loose clusters . - 2 C. Lrachelium, 
 Flowers growing singly in the upper axils or in a simple 
 terminal raceme. 
 Flowers (middle-sized) in a long terminal raceme, with 
 short floralleaves . , c : ; é ; . 4. O. rapunculoides. 
 Flowers few and large, the lower ones in the axils of 
 leaves longer than themselves. 
 Lower stem-leaves stalked, but tapering at the base. 3. C. latifolia. 
 Lower stem-leayes stalked, and heart-shaped at the 
 base $ : : A A : ; P . 2, OC, Trachelium. 
 
 6. C. patula, 
 
 Many species of Campanula have long been favourites in our gardens 
 for the beauty of their flowers, amongst which the most common are the 
 Canterbury-bell (C. medium), C. pyramidalis, betonicefolia, garganica, 
 carpathica, persicifolia, etc, The latter species very widely distributed 
 over the continent of Europe, and northern Asia, and easily maintaining 
 
 T 2 
 
276 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. [ Campanula. 
 
 itself when once planted, has been inserted in our Floras, but it does not 
 appear to have anywhere spread permanently beyond our gardens. 
 
 1, C. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 615). Clustered Campanula.—Root- 
 stock short, more or less creeping. Stem firm, erect, a foot high or rather 
 more, and hairy. Radical and lower leaves stalked : the remainder sessile, 
 broadly lanceolate, clasping the stem by their cordate base, and roughly 
 hairy. Flowers sessile in small clusters in the upper leaves, the upper ones 
 forming a compact leafy head. Corolla blue, about half an inch long or 
 rather longer. Capsules short and broad, crowned by the narrow leafy 
 teeth of the calyx, and bursting open by small clefts at their base. 
 
 In rather dry pastures, throughout continental Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over the greater part of England, 
 but is rare in the western counties as well as in Ireland, and found only in 
 the eastern counties of Scotland. /7. summer. In very dry soils it often 
 becomes very much dwarfed. 
 
 2. ©. Trachelium, Linn. (fig. 616). Nettled-leaved Campanula,— 
 A variable species, sometimes approaching in appearance the smaller 
 specimens of C. latifolia, sometimes with the upper flowers almost con- 
 tracted into a head or cluster like C. glomerata, Lower leaves on long 
 stalks, always broadly heart-shaped and coarsely toothed ; the upper ones 
 small and ovate-lanceolate. Flowers large, two or three together in short 
 leafy racemes in the upper axils or at the summit of the stem, or sometimes 
 solitary, as in C. latifolia ; the calyx stiffly hairy, with broadly-lanceolate 
 segments. 
 
 Its stations and geographical range are nearly the same as those of 
 C. latifolia, extending all across Russian Asia, but it appears to be more 
 generally diffused in Western Europe. It is also rather common in some 
 parts of England, and found in Scotland as far north as Lanark and Fife ; 
 in Ireland, in Kilkenny only. FV. swmmer. 
 
 3. C. latifolia, Linn. (fig.617). Giant Campanula.—A tall, hand- 
 some species, with nearly simple stems; the leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed 
 and toothed, often 6 inches long and at least 2 inches broad, all narrowed 
 at the base, and the lower ones stalked. Flowers large, blue or white, 
 solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a leafy raceme, the upper- 
 most exceeding their leaves. Capsules short, crowned by the long-lanceo- 
 late calyx-segments, and opening by short clefts at the base. 
 
 In the woods of northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and ex- 
 tending to the Arctic regions, but becomes rather a mountain plant in 
 southern Europe. Pretty frequent in central and southern Scotland, and 
 
 northern England, rare in the south, and not a native of Ireland. fl. 
 summer. 
 
 4, C. rapunculoides, Linn. (fig. 618). Creeping Campantla.— 
 Rootstock more creeping than in the other species, with a simple erect 
 stem 1 to 2 feet high, Lower leaves on long stalks, and heart-shaped; the 
 upper ones small, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers drooping, not so large as in 
 the last two species, but varying in size; they grow singly in the axils of 
 small floral leaves, forming long, terminal, simple racemes. Capsules nearly 
 globular, crowned by the linear or narrow-lanceolate lobes of the calyx, and 
 opening by small clefts at the base. 
 
 In open woods, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. 
 
Campanula. | XLIV. CAMPANULACER. 277 
 
 Having been early cultivated in gardens, and when once planted in genial 
 soil becoming often difficult of extirpation, it is doubtful how far it may be 
 indigenous in the more northern stations given for it. In Britain, admitted 
 as a native of a few localities distantly scattered over England and Scot- 
 land, but evidently naturalized. £7. summer. 
 
 5, C. Rapunculus, Linn, (fig. 619). Rampion Campanula, Ramps, 
 Garden Rampion.—An erect, stiff, but rather slender perennial, more or 
 less covered with stiff white hairs, which almost disappear when cultivated. 
 Radical leaves oblong or ovate, on long stalks, and slightly crenate; the 
 stem-leaves narrow and mostly entire. Flowers small, on short peduncles, 
 forming long, simple or slightly branched terminal racemes; the corolla 
 divided to about the middle into 5 lanceolate segments, but not near so 
 large nor so open as in C. patula. Capsule short and erect, opening in 
 small lateral clefts close under the narrow-linear segments of the calyx. 
 
 On banks, roadsides, and open pastures, in central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus, becoming scarcer further north, and in many places pro- 
 bably only escaped from cultivation. In Britain it used to be commonly 
 raised in kitchen gardens for its tuberous roots, and it is uncertain whether 
 it should be held as a true native in those localities in southern England, 
 where it is now established. #7. summer. 
 
 6, ©. patula, Linn. (fig. 620). Spreading Campanula.—An erect, 
 but rather slender annual or biennial, about a foot high, and slightly hairy, 
 with spreading branches. Radical leaves obovate or oblong and stalked ; 
 the stem ones few, narrow-lanceolate or linear, nearly entire. Flowers few, 
 rather larger than in C. rotundifolia, in a spreading panicle; the corolla 
 much more open, of a more purplish colour, and divided to the middle into 
 5 broad, pointed lobes. Capsule obconical, erect, and opening in short 
 clefts close under the long, linear segments of the calyx. 
 
 Under hedges, on banks, and in bushy pastures, over the whole of 
 Kurope, except the extreme north, extending to the Caucasus and to the 
 Ural. In Britain, chiefly confined to the central and southern counties of 
 England. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. C. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig.621). Harebell Campanula.—A peren- 
 nial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, often very intricate; the radical 
 leaves, which mostly die away at the time of flowering, orbicular or heart- 
 shaped; those of the stem all narrow-lanceolate or linear, and entire. 
 Stems ascending or erect, 6 to 18 inches high, often oranched, with a few 
 elegantly drooping blue flowers in a loose raceme or panicle, or sometimes 
 solitary. Corolla bell-shaped, with 5 broad lobes much shorter than the 
 entire part, Capsule ovoid or globular, pendulous, and opening in short 
 clefts close to the base. 
 
 In hilly pastures, on heaths, banks, and roadsides, the commonest species 
 in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, 
 and ascending to great elevations; also common in the northern United 
 States and Canada. Abundant all over Britain. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 8. C. hederacea, Jinn. (fig.622). Ivy Campanula.—A little graceful, 
 prostrate perennial, with very slender, thread-like branches, and small 
 delicate leaves, mostly orbicular or broadly heart-shaped, with a few 
 broad, angular teeth. Flowers on long filiform peduncles, drooping in the 
 bud, nearly erect when fully out, and often drooping again as the fruit 
 
278 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. [ Campanula. 
 
 ripens. Corolla not half an inch long, narrow-bell shaped, of a delicate 
 paie-bluish purple. Capsule almost globular, opening in 3 valves at the 
 top between the calycine teeth, on which account the species is placed by 
 modern botanists in the genus Wahlenbergia, Schrad. 
 
 In moist, shady pastures, and woods, chiefly along rills and banks. 
 Abundant in the extreme west of Europe, extending through central 
 France, eastward to the Rhine. In Britain, common in south-eastern Ire- 
 land and western and southern England, as far north as the Isle of Man, and 
 more sparingly in the east, from Sussex in the south to Yorkshire in the north ; 
 in Scotland it extends from Argyle to Ayrshire. 7. summer and autumn. 
 
 9. C.hybrida, Linn. (fig. 623). Corn Campanula.—A nearly simple 
 annual, erect or decumbent, branched at the base, 6 to 8 inches high, and 
 rather hairy. Leaves oblong, much waved at the edges. Flowers sessile 
 in the axils of the upper leaves, remarkable for their long, narrow, 
 triangular ovary and capsule; crowned by the linear or oblong leafy 
 segments of the calyx. Corolla blue, much shorter than the calyx, and 
 very open. ‘The capsule opens by short clefts, close under the segments of 
 the calyx. Seeds very bright and shining. Specularia hybrida, DC. 
 
 A cornfield weed, apparently of southern origin, but now widely spread 
 over a great part of Europe. Not uncommon in the cornfields of eastern 
 central and southern England, and appears occasionally in the north and 
 in some parts of Scotland, but has not been found in Ireland. FV. with the 
 corn, The Venus’s looking-glass of our gardens (C. speculum) is a nearly 
 allied species, common on the Continent, with the same long capsule, but a 
 much larger corolla, flat, and exceeding the lobes of the calyx. These 
 plants are now usually considered as forming a distinct genus, under the 
 name of Specularia, Heist. 
 
 XLV. ERICACEZ,. THE HEATH FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs, sometimes very low, creeping, and almost herba- 
 ceous, or occasionally growing into small trees, with entire or 
 toothed undivided leaves, and flowers usually drooping, either 
 solitary or in small clusters or racemes in the axils of the 
 leaves, or forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Calyx of 4 
 or 5 divisions, either free or with a tube adhering to the ovary. 
 Corolla inferior or superior, usually ovoid or globular, some- 
 times small and campanulate, with 4 or 5 lobes or (in the 
 two last anomalous genera) with 4 or 5 nearly distinct petals. 
 Stamens twice as many, or rarely the same in number as 
 the lobes of the corolla, and inserted within the corolla 
 but distinct from it; anthers opening at the top with two 
 pores, or (in Monotropa) with transverse valves, Ovary having 
 usually as many (rarely apparently twice as many) cells as 
 the lobes of the corolla. Fruit a capsule or berry, with one or 
 several seeds in each cell; the seeds very small, with a fleshy 
 albumen. 
 
Vaccinium. | XLV. ERICACEA, 279 
 
 A large Order, widely spread over the whole world (excepting Australia), 
 especially in the temperate and colder regions, but not uncommon also in 
 hilly districts within the tropics. It is distinguished from all British 
 Monopetals, except Campanulacee, by the insertion of the stamens, and 
 from the latter Order by the shrubby habit, the shape of the flower, and 
 especially by the anthers opening in 2 small terminal pores. 
 
 Calyx-tube adherent. Corolla superior. Leaves alternate, 
 often toothed . : . : : sors ie - 1, VACCINIUM. 
 Sepals free. Corolla inferior. 
 Undershrubs, shrubs or trees. Corolla lobed. 
 
 Fruita berry. Leaves alternate, often toothed. 
 Tali shrub, or tree. Cells of the ovary with several 
 
 ovules in each . pee : ; : A . 2, ARBUTUS. 
 Low, creeping shrubs. One ovule in each cell of the 
 ovary. : ; < é 0 : . 3 AROTOSTAPHYLOS. 
 Fruit a dry capsule. Leaves usually small and entire. 
 Stamens5. Leaves very small, opposite 5 . - 5, LoISELEURIA. 
 Stamens 8, 
 Corolla deciduous. Leaves scattered, white under- 
 neath . c 5 ' F - 6 Munzizsia. 
 Corolla persistent, “4 toothed. Leaves opposite or 
 whorled : : 4 ‘ : pe 7.2 HRIOe. 
 Corolla persistent, "4-partite. Leayes opposite 8. CALLUNA. 
 Stamens 10. Leaves alternate. 
 Capsule opening by slits in the middle of the EEG 
 Flowers pink . 4, ANDROMEDA, 
 Capsule opening by. the splitting of the partitions. 
 Flowers purplish-blue . A ° . 6. MENZIESIA. 
 Herbs. Petals free or neurly so. 
 Leaves radical or nearly so. Scape leafless . 9, Pyrowa. 
 
 Leaves reduced to scales of the same colour as the stem S10, MOoNoTROPA, 
 
 The Rhododendrons, Azaleas, Kalmias, and other genera of our so-called 
 American gardens, belong also to the Ericacea, which comprises perhaps 
 more ornamental plants than any other Order. The Hpaecrises and allied 
 plants which flower in such perfection in our greenhouses in early spring, 
 form a closely allied family, which replaces Hricacee in Australia. 
 
 I. VACCINIUM. VACCINIUM. 
 
 Low shrubs, with alternate leaves, and flowers usually solitary, or only 
 two or three together. Calyx with a short tube adhering to the ovary, and 
 4 or 5 small teeth. Corolla superior, with as many teeth or divisions. 
 Stamens twice as many. Berry globular, with several seeds (or, at any 
 rate, several ovules in the young state) in each cell. 
 
 A numerous genus in mountainous districts or boggy heaths, over a 
 great part of the globe, now usually considered as forming a distinct 
 family, separated from Hricacee proper on account of the inferior ovary ; 
 but this character, however important it may be in many cases, is, in this 
 instance, very artificial, Vaccinium has also been divided into numerous 
 genera, chiefly according to the form of the corolla; and many of them, in- 
 cluding the brilliant ZAibaudias, occasionally grown in our stoves, are now 
 generally adopted. 
 
 Stems erect or decumbent at the base. Leaves deciduous. An- 
 thers with 2 little awns or points on the back, Berries black 
 and bluish. 
 Branches angular. Leavestoothed . ° ° A wo we tle VeMyertillias. 
 Braches terete, Leavyesentire . , . ° : 6 - 2. V,uliginosum. 
 
280 THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Vaccinium. 
 
 Stems prostrate or creeping. Leaves evergreen, Anthers with- 
 out awns. Berries red. 
 Leaves obovate, firm. Corolla campanulate. : R . . 
 Leaves small, ovate or lanceolate. Stem slender. Corolla 
 spreading, with reflexed lobes . . . 
 
 3. V. Vitis-idea. 
 
 4, V. Oxycoccos. 
 
 1. WV. Myrtillus, Linn. (fig. 624). Bilberry Vaccinium, Bilberry, 
 Blueberry, Whortleberry.—A small glabrous shrub, with numerous erect 
 or spreading, angular, green branches, 6 inches to_a foot high, or rather 
 more. Leaves deciduous, ovate, often slightly cordate at the base, seldom 
 an inch long, bordered with small teeth, and scarcely stalked. Flowers 
 nearly globular, of a pale greenish-white, with a tinge of red, growing 
 singly on short recurved pedicles in the axils of the leaves. Berry globular, 
 nearly black, covered with a glaucous bloom, and crowned by the short 
 teeth of the calyx. 
 
 In mountain heaths and woods, in northern and central Europe and 
 Russian Asia, restricted to great mountain-ranges in southern Europe, and 
 usually occupying large tracts of land. Common in Britain, with the excep- 
 tion of the eastern counties. Fl. spring. 
 
 2, V.uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 625). Bog Vaccinium.—A smaller 
 plant, more woody and branched than V. Myrtil/us, with smaller, obovate, 
 or orbicular leaves, quite entire, but thin, deciduous, and much veined as in 
 that species. The branches are cylindrical, or have scarcely perceptible 
 angles, and are much shorter and not so straight. Flowers rather smaller ; 
 the berries very similar in size and colour. 
 
 In mountain heaths and bogs, in northern and central Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and northern America; generally restricted to greater elevations than 
 V. Myrtillus. Common in the Highlands of Scotland, and descends to 
 the northern counties of England, but not recorded from Ireland. 7. 
 spring. 
 
 3, V. Witis-ideea, Linn. (fig. 626). Cowberry Vaccinium, Red Whortle- 
 berry, Cowberry.—Stems much branched, procumbent, and straggling, 
 with numerous evergreen obovate or oblong leaves, like those of the Bow. 
 Flowers several together, in short, dense, terminal, drooping racemes, 
 Corolla of a pale flesh-colour, campanulate, with spreading but not re- 
 flexed lobes. Berries much resembling those of the Cranberry, for which 
 they are sometimes sold. 
 
 In dry, rocky moors and heaths, and open woods, in northern and 
 central Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, becoming a mountain 
 plant in southern Europe. In Britain, spread over Scotland, northern and 
 western England, including Devon and Nottinghamshire, Wales, and 
 Ireland. #1. early summer. 
 
 4, VW. Oxycoccos, Linn. (fig. 627). Cranberry Vaccinium, Cranberry. 
 -—Stem creeping, and very much more slender and wiry than in any of 
 the preceding species. Leaves small, evergreen, ovate or lanceolate, with 
 their edges rolled back, and the under side very glaucous. Flowers droop- 
 ing, on long, slender peduncles, which have a pair of small bracts below 
 the middle. Corolla deeply divided into 4 lobes, which are very spreading 
 or turned back, exposing the stamens. Berry globular, red, crowned by 
 the 4 short teeth of the calyx. 
 
 In peat-bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the high 
 mountain-ranges of central Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus. 
 
Vaccinium. | XLV. ERICACER. 281 
 
 In Britain, thinly scattered though widely diffused through the chief part 
 of our islands, but now rendered much less plentiful than formerly from the 
 drainage and enclosure of waste lands. £7. summer. It is often considered 
 as forming a distinct genus on account of the shape of the corolla. 
 
 Il. ARBUTUS. ARBUTUS. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, with alternate, entire or toothed, evergreen leaves; the 
 flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx inferior, of 5 small sepals. Corolla 
 ovoid, enclosing the 10 stamens. Ovary of 5 cells, with several ovules in 
 each. Fruit an indehiscent berry. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 Asiatic species, one of which 
 extends into Europe. 
 
 The A. Andrachne, from western Asia, and A. procera, from north-west 
 America, are often planted in our gardens. 
 
 1, A. unedo, Linn. (fig.628). Common Arbutus, Arbutus, Strawberry- 
 tree.—An evergreen shrub or bushy tree, the young shoots often hairy, 
 but otherwise glabrous, Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong-lan- 
 ceolate, toothed, shining on the upper side, 2 or 3 inches long. Flowers 
 in small, drooping terminal panicles, scarcely so long as the leaves, of 
 a greenish white, often tinged with pink. Berry red, globular, and 
 granulated, so as at a distance to resemble a strawberry, but dry and 
 without flavour. . 
 
 Frequent in hilly districts of southern Europe, extending eastward 
 almost if not quite to the Caucasus, and ascending along the western coast 
 of Kurope to Ireland, where it is abundant about the lakes of Killarney 
 and near Glengariff, but not indigenous to any part of Great Britain. FV. 
 autumn. 
 
 eRe 
 
 Ill. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS. BEARBERRY. 
 
 Low, creeping, or straggling shrubs, with alternate, entire or toothed 
 leaves, and rather small flowers, 2 or 3 together, in short terminal racemes. 
 Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Arbutus, but the ovary has but one ovule in 
 each cell. Fruit a berry, with 5 or fewer seeds. 
 
 A considerable American genus, with a very few Asiatic and European 
 species. 
 
 Leaves evergreen, shining, and Box-like . . 1, A. Uva-ursi. 
 Leaves strongly veined, withering away at the end of the year » 2. Az alpina. 
 
 1, 4. Uva-ursi, Spreng. (fig. 629). Common Bearberry. The plant 
 has some resemblance to the Cowberry, but is at once known by the free 
 ovary and fruit, the sepals being at the base of the berry, not crowning 
 it. The procumbent stems form large masses with numerous shining ever- 
 green, obovate or oblong leaves, quite entire, and seldom an inch long. 
 Flowers much like those of the Arbutus, but smaller, from 4 to 6 together, 
 in compact, drooping terminal racemes. Berries globular, of a bright red, 
 smooth and shining. 
 
 On rather dry, heathy, or rocky hills, often covering considerable tracts 
 of ground, and extending over a great part of central and northern 
 Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic Circle, 
 
282 THE HEATH FAMILY, [ Arctostaphylos. 
 
 In Britain, confined to Scotland, northern England, and Ireland. 
 spring. 
 
 2. 4. alpina, Spreng. (fig. 630). Black Bearberry.—A low, creeping 
 shrub, with shorter and more herbaceous branches than those of the last 
 species ; the leaves rather narrower, and very different in consistence, being 
 thin, strongly veined, toothed at the top, and withering away at the end 
 
 of the season, Young shoots surrounded by the scales of the leaf-buds, 
 which remain long persistent. Flowers small, usually 2 or 3 together, on ° 
 short, drooping pedicels. 
 
 A high alpine or Arctic plant, common in the mountains of northern 
 Europe, Asia, and America, and at high altitudes in the more central 
 chains of the two former continents. In Britain, only in the central 
 and northern high mountains of Scotland, extending to Shetland. 7. 
 spring. ; 
 
 IV. ANDROMEDA. ANDROMEDA. 
 
 Small shrubs or herb-like undershrubs, chiefly growing in peat-bogs, 
 with the flowers of an Arbutus, but a dry capsular fruit opening in as many 
 entire valves as it has cells, by slits placed in the middle of the cells, not 
 by the splitting of the partitions as in Menziesia, each cell containing 
 several seeds. 
 
 A small genus, limited by some modern botanists to the single British 
 species, but usually extended so as to comprise several other North Ame- 
 rican, as well as Asiatic and European species. 
 
 1. 4. polifolia, Linn. (fig. 631). Marsh Andromeda.—A low, 
 branching, herb-like shrub, seldom above 6 inches high, and quite 
 glabrous. Leaves alternate, } to 1 inch long, oblong-lanceolate, evergreen, 
 with their edges rolled back, and very glaucous underneath. Flowers 
 on rather long pedicels, in short, terminal racemes or clusters; the calyx 
 small, deeply 5-lobed; the corolla pale pink, ovoid, enclosing the 10 
 stamens. 
 
 In peat-bogs in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic 
 regions, and in the great mountain-chains of central Europe. In Britain 
 confined to central and northern England, southern and central Scotland 
 and Ireland, but absent from the Scotch Highlands, where the plants of 
 similar Continental distribution are usually found. 7. all summer. 
 
 VY. LOISELEURIA. LOISELEURIA. 
 
 A low, trailing shrub, with small opposite leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla 
 campanulate, 5-lobed. Capsule free, with 2 or 3 cells, opening in as many 
 valves by the splitting of the partitions, and containing several seeds. 
 
 The single species of which this genus consists was included by Linnzus 
 among his Azaleas, and some botanists retain that name for it, proposing 
 to give that of Anthodendron to the showy shrubs so well known as Azaleas 
 in our American gardens, but such a change would entail great useless con- 
 fusion in synonymy, and the name of Loiseleuria is now generally adopted, 
 at least by Continental botanists. [Moreover the name Azalea was 
 applied by Linnzeus primarily to the Indian plant of that name, and has 
 been retained by almost all succeeding botanists for it and its allies, which 
 
Loiseleuria. | XLV. ERICACER. 283 
 
 only differ from many Rhododendrons in their deciduous leaves. Loise- 
 leuria differs from all these in its opposite leaves. | 
 
 1, L. procumbens, Desy. (fig. 632). Trailing Loiseleuria, Azalea, 
 procumbens, Linn.).— Leaves numerous, evergreen, only 2 or 3 lines long, 
 ovate or oblong, shining on their upper side, with the edges rolled back. 
 Flowers small and rose-coloured, in short terminal clusters. Valves of the 
 capsule usually shortly split at the top. 
 
 On mountain moors, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and America, 
 and in the high alpine chains of central Europe. In Britain only in the 
 Highland mountains from Ben Lomond northwards. 7. spring. 
 
 VI, MENZIESIA. MENZIESIA. 
 
 Heath-like, low shrubs, with scattered leaves, and blue or pink flowers, 
 in terminal racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Corolla deciduous, ovoid, with 4 or 5 
 short lobes. Stamens 8 or 10, Capsule free, with 4 or 5 cells, opening in 
 as many valves by the splitting of the partitions. 
 
 A small northern and west European genus, artificially distinguished 
 from Andromeda by the manner in which the capsule opens, from Lrica 
 by the deciduous corolla, from Loiseletiria by thé number of stamens. It 
 has been divided by modern botanists into almost as many genera as there 
 are species. 
 
 Flowers pink, with 4lobes. Leaves white underneath . 5 . lL. WW. polifolia. 
 Flowers blue, with 5 lobes. Leaves green on both sides 2 . 2. M. caerulea. 
 
 1, M. polifolia, Sin. (fig. 633). St. Dabeoe’s Menziesia, St. Dabeoc’s 
 _Heath.—A low shrub, rather straggling at the base, with ascending flower- 
 ing branches, clothed with short, rather viscid hairs. Leaves small, the 
 lower ones ovate, the upper ones narrow, all green above, and very white 
 underneath. Flowers very elegant, nearly 6 lines long, pink, or sometimes ~ 
 white, drooping from short pedicels, in a loose terminal raceme. Corolla 
 with 4 very short, spreading lobes. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled. Dabe- 
 ocia polifolia, Don. 
 
 A strictly west European plant; common on the heathy wastes of the 
 Asturias and south-western France, and extending up to Connemara in 
 Ireland, but unknown in Great Britain. FU. summer. 
 
 2. Mi. cserulea, Sm. (fig. 634). Blue Menziesia.—A small, much 
 branched shrub. Leaves evergreen, crowded, linear, green on both sides, 
 and bordered with minute, glandular teeth, scarcely visible without a mag- 
 nifying-glass. Flowers of a purplish blue, en long pedicels, clustered three 
 or four together, in very short terminal racemes or umbels. Corolla 4 or 5 
 lines long, with 5 very short lobes. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled. Phyllo- 
 doce cerulea, Bab. 
 
 _ On mountain-heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America. 
 In Britain only on the mountain called the Sow of Athol, in Perthshire, 
 where it is exceedingly rare. FV, summer. 
 
 VII. ERICA. HEATH. 
 
 Much-branched shrubs, usually low, but in some species attaining 8 or 
 10 feet, with small, entire leaves, usually in whorls of 3 or 4, but sometimes 
 opposite or scattered, and almost always rolled back on their edges. Flowers 
 either axillary or in short terminal racemes or clusters, mostly drooping. 
 
284 THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Erica. 
 
 Sepals 4, shorter than the corolla. Corolla ovoid, globular, or campanulate 
 (in some exotic species tubular), more or less 4-toothed or lobed, and per- 
 sisting round the capsule till its maturity. Stamens 8. Capsule free, with 
 4 cells, opening down the back of the cells, each cell with several seeds. 
 
 A genus of about 400 genuine species, besides the innumerable hybrids 
 and varieties raised in our ‘gardens. Its geographical range is eminently 
 Atlantic. The greater number of species come from south-western Africa, 
 where they extend but very little way to the ‘eastward. In Europe also 
 Heaths are strictly western, with the exception of two or three species 
 extending a considerable way eastward along the sandy wastes of northern 
 Europe, or round the Mediterranean to the frontiers of Asia. The genus is 
 otherwise unknown in Asia, America, or Australia. 
 Anthers included within the corolla. 
 
 Corolla nearly 4 inch long, oblique at the mouth. Anthers 
 without awns : . . 5 “ : ° . : : 
 Corolla about 4 inch long, straight at the mouth. Anthers 
 with two awns, or little appendages at the insertion of 
 the filament, 
 Leaves three ina whorl. Flowers numerous, in oblong or 
 elongated racemes . ° = 3 : “ : 3 
 Leaves 4in a whorl. Flowers few, in terminal clusters or 
 mmbels 42 shee wus . mr hes 49 . : . : . 
 Anthers protruded from the corolla, without awns or ap- 
 pendages, 
 Corolla campanulate or nearly globular. Sepals short, An- 
 thers short, with slender filaments 4 A 5 ‘ = 
 Corolla narrow-ovoid. Sepals linear. Anthers oblong, with 
 flattened filaments *, . inne : : 5 - 4, FE. carnea. 
 
 1. &. cinerea. Linn. (fig. 635). Scotch Heath, Scotch Heather,—A- 
 small bush. Leaves linear, finer and more pointed than in any of our other 
 Heaths, and usually 4 in a whorl, with clusters of small leaves in their 
 axils. Flowers numerous, of a reddish purple, in very showy, dense terminal 
 racemes. Sepals small, and narrow. Corolla ovoid, about 3 lines long, 
 straight at the mouth, with 4 very small lobes or teeth. Stamens enclosed 
 in the corolla, with small toothed appendages at the insertion of the anther 
 on the filament. 
 
 Common in western Europe, from southern Spain to Norway, Ranges 
 over nearly the whole of Britain, covering immense tracts of country on 
 the Scotch, Irish, Welsh, and some of the western English moors. fl, 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 2. EB. Tetralix, Linn. (fig. 636). Cross-leaved Heath.—Generally 
 a lower plant than ZH. cinerea, bushy at the base, with rather short, 
 erect, flowering branches; the leaves in fours, shorter and less pointed 
 than in that species, and ciliate with short stiff hairs, besidesa short whitish 
 down, which often clothes the branches and upper leaves. Flowers about 
 the ‘size of those of H. cinerea, but more pink in colour, and forming little 
 terminal clusters or close umbels. Appendages to the anthers entire, awn- 
 like, and often nearly as long as the anthers themselves. 
 
 A strictly western species in southern Europe, but in northern Europe 
 extends over Sweden and northern Germany to Courland and Livonia, but 
 never so gregarious as H. cinerea. Ranges all over Britain, and very com- 
 mon in the west. FJ. summer, rather late. A very marked variety, with 
 shorter and broader leaves of a darker green, from Connemara, in Ireland, 
 and also from the Asturias, has been distinguished under the name of 
 
 3. EF. ciliaris. 
 
 l. EH. cinerea. 
 
 2. #. Tetrali«. 
 
 5. E. vagans, 
 
Erica. | XLY. ERICACER. 285 
 
 Mackaiana (Bab.) as a species, and was formerly adopted as such by myself, 
 but the numerous intermediate specimens I have since seen, induce me now 
 to consider it as a mere variety. Intermediate forms between this and ZL. 
 - ciliaris, observed in Cornwall and Dorset, are natural hybrids. 
 
 3. EB. ciliaris, Linn. (fig. 637). Ciliated Heath.—A very handsome 
 species, readily known by its raceme of highly coloured rosy flowers, of the 
 size of those of Menziesia polifolia. It isastraggling shrub, ciliated with 
 short stiff hairs. Leaves 3 ina whorl, ovate. Flowers in short pedicels in 
 the axils of the upper leaves. Sepals small and ciliate. Corolla about 5 
 lines long, with a small, very oblique, 4-lobed mouth. Stamens enclosed in 
 the corolla, without any appendages to the anthers. 
 
 A strictly western species, on the continent confined to West France, 
 Spain, and Portugal. Also found in Cornwall, and Dorsetshire. Fl. early 
 summer. 
 
 4, E.carnea, Linn. (fig. 638). Mediterranean Heath.—Leaves in 
 fours or rarely in threes, linear but obtuse, firmer and thicker than in #. 
 cinerea. Flowers axillary, forming leafy racemes either terminal or below 
 the ends of the branches. Sepals linear-lanceolate and coloured, Corolla 
 narrow-ovoid, about 3 lines long, of a reddish flesh-colour. Anthers 
 protruding slightly from the mouth of the corolla, oblong; inserted by their 
 lower ends on somewhat flattened filaments, without appendages. 
 
 The geographical range is different from that of most Heaths, being 
 scattered here and there on the lower hills along the great central range of 
 European mountains, from Switzerland to the Balkan, where it is usually, 
 but not always, a rather low, almost straggling shrub. Descending to the 
 shores of the Atlantic it is there more erect, with rather smaller flowers, a 
 form considered by many as a distinct species, under the name of #. Medi- 
 terranea, Linn. It reappears in boggy heaths of Mayo and Galway in 
 Ireland, in a form intermediate between the extreme Continental varieties. 
 It is not wild in Great Britain, but frequently cultivated. £7. early spring. 
 
 5. BE. vagans, Linn. (fig. 639). Cornish Heath—A rather low 
 species, the leaves linear, in fours or sometimes in threes, as in EH. carnea. 
 Flowers very numerous, axillary, on slender pedicels, forming terminal, 
 oblong or elongated leafy racemes. Sepals short and obtuse. Corolla 
 pink or almost white, rather small, campanulate when it first expands, but 
 becoming nearly globular. Anthers very small, appearing double, protrud- 
 ing beyond the corolla upon slender filaments, without appendages. 
 
 A gregarious species, often occupying large tracts of open country like 
 LE. cinerea ; ranging all round the Mediterranean from Spain to Greece, 
 Turkey and Egypt, and ascending along the Atlantic to Cornwall, but 
 never penetrating very far inland. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 es ee 
 
 VII. CALLUNA, LING. 
 
 A much branched, low shrub, with minute, imbricating, decussate leaves, 
 and axillary small pinkish flowers, with 2 pairs of small bracts at their 
 bases. Flowers as in Erica, but the calyx is as long as the corolla, which 
 is cleft to the base into 4 segments, and the capsule opens by slits opposite 
 the partitions. Cells one or two seeded. 
 
 [The solitary species of Calluna wasincluded under Zrica in former 
 
286 THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Calluna. 
 
 editions of this work, but is now universally recognized as forming a 
 distinct genus ]. 
 
 1. C. vulgaris, Salisb. (fig. 640). Common Ling or Heather.—A 
 straggling shrub, one to three feet high. Leaves very short, a little pro- 
 longed at the base below their insertion. lowers often very pale or even 
 white, on short pedicels along the upper branches, forming irregular leafy 
 racemes. Calyx coloured like the corolla. Corolla concealed by the 
 calyx. 
 
 The most widely distributed of all the Heaths, extending over the 
 whole of central and northern Europe to the Arctic Circle, eastward to 
 the Ural, and westward to the Atlantic. Also occurring in the Azores, Green- 
 land, and very rarely in north-eastern America, from Labrador to 
 Massachussetts, In Britain very abundant. /V. summer. It varies, either 
 quite glabrous or more or less downy, or even hairy. 
 
 IX. PYROLA. WINTERGREEN. 
 
 Low herbs, with a slender, shortly creeping stock; orbicular or ovate, 
 nearly radical leaves; and white or greenish, drooping flowers, either soli- 
 tary or several in a short raceme, on leafless, erect peduncles. Sepals 5, 
 small. Petals 5, distinct or slightly joined at the base, forming at first a 
 spreading corolla, which persists round the young capsule, assuming a 
 globular shape. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, opening by slits in the 
 middle of the cells. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere both in the new 
 and the old world, allied to Hricace@ in all essential characters, although 
 so different in habit and foliage. It has been divided by modern botanists 
 into almost as many genera as it has species. 
 
 Flowers solitary . - cC . . c ° : - 1. P. uniflora. 
 Flowers several in a raceme. 
 Leaves ovate, pointed. Flowers small, in a close, one-sided 
 raceme : : api : . . 5. P, secunda. 
 Leaves ovate or rounded, obtuse, Flowers in a loose raceme, 
 usually few. 
 Style much longer than the corolla, and curved . .  . & P. rotundifolia. 
 Style longer than the corolla, and paaiehe 3 ; A . 2. P. media, 
 Style not ‘longer than the corolla. : A . . 4, PB. minor. 
 
 1. P. uniflora, Linn. (fig. 641). One-flowered Wintergreen.—ULeaves 
 of P. minor, but rather smaller. Flower rather large, always solitary on 
 the peduncle, drooping, nearly white, and very fragr: ant; the petals ovate, 
 slightly connected at the base. The pores of the duuere form little pro- 
 truding tubes much more prominent than in the other species, although 
 they are sometimes observable even in P. minor. Style nearly straight, 
 with a broad 5-lobed stigma. Moneses grandiflora, Salish, 
 
 In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and along 
 the high mountain- ranges of central Europe. In pine woods from Perth 
 and Aberdeen northwards, found only in Scotland. SU. summer. 
 
 _ 2, BP. rotundifolia. Linn. (fig. 642). Larger Wintergreen.—A larger 
 plant than P. minor, with larger and whiter flowers, and the petals more 
 spreading, but chiefly distinguished from it by the long, protruding, much 
 curved style, usually at least twice as long as the capsule, with a much 
 smaller stigma, with short, erect lobes. 
 
Pyrola. | XLV. ERICACEH. 287 
 
 In similar situations and with nearly the same range as P. minor; ex- 
 tending further into central Asia, even to the Himalayas, but not so frequent 
 in Europe. Rare in Britain, though occurring in isolated spots between 
 Kent and Inverness, and at Westmeath in Ireland. FU. summer. 
 
 3. P. media, Swartz. (fig. 642). Intermediate Wintergreen.—Perhaps 
 a mere variety of P. minor, and sometimes passing almost into P. rotundi- 
 folia. It differs from the former chiefly by the style, which is consider. 
 ably longer, although nearly straight, and never so curved as in P. rotundi- 
 
 feolia. The size of the flower is variable. 
 
 The geographical range is much more restricted than that of any other 
 of the species ; it is confined to Europe, and in England is not found south 
 of Warwick and Worcester, whence it extends to Shetland; it alsois found 
 in the north and west of Ireland. 
 
 4, P. minor, Linn. (fig. 644). Common Wintergreen.—Stock peren- 
 nial, slightly creeping, retaining a few leaves during the winter intermixed 
 with scales produced at the base of each year’s shoot. Leaves on rather 
 long stalks, collected three or four together in one or two tufts at the top 
 of the stock, broadly ovate or orbicular, rather thick, entire or slightly 
 crenated, with a minute tooth or gland in each notch, scarcely visible with- 
 out a glass. Peduncle erect, from 4 or 5 inches to twice that height, 
 leafless or with one or two small scales. Flowers drooping, ina short, loose 
 raceme, not turned to one side as in the following species, each one in the 
 axil of a small, narrow bract. Sepals short and broad. Petals ovate or 
 orbicular, quite free, but concave and closing over the stamens, usually of a 
 pale pink. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Style scarcely protruding 
 or even shorter than the corolla, straight or nearly so, with a broad, 5-lobed, 
 spreading stigma, 
 
 In woods and moist shady places, in Europe, northern Asia, and the 
 extreme north of America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe 
 andthe Caucasus, Frequent in Scotland, northern England, more local in 
 southern England ; rare in Ireland. FU. summer. 
 
 5. P.secunda, Linn. (fig. 645). Serrated Wintergreen.—Leaves 
 ovate, more pointed, and often more distinctly toothed and more promi- 
 nently veined than in P. minor, Flowers smaller, more numerous and 
 crowded, and all remarkably turned to one side. Sepals very small. 
 Petals free, of a greenish white. Style long and nearly straight. 
 
 The geographical range is nearly that P. minor, but it is more local, and 
 generally more northern or more alpine, being rarely found in central and 
 southern Europe out of the higher mountain-ranges. In Britain it is very 
 local, but found in Monmouthshire, and from Yorkshire northward to 
 Ross-shire. It is very rare in the north-east of Ireland only, Fl. summer. 
 
 X. MONOTROPA. MONOTROPE. 
 
 Simple, erect, rather succulent herbs, of a pale brown or yellowish 
 colour, leafless with the exception of small scales of the colour of the stem, 
 resembling Orobanche, and probably parasitical on the roots of trees. 
 Sepals 4 or 5, free or united at the base. Petals as many, free or united 
 at the base. Stamens twice as many. Anthers opening by transverse slits 
 or valves, not by pores as in the rest of the family. Capsule of 4 or 5 
 cells, opening by slits opposite the middle of the cells. Style single, with a 
 broad terminal stigma. 
 
288 ; THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Monotropa. 
 
 A genus of very few species, inhabiting the woods of Europe, Asia, and 
 America, obviously allied to Pyrola, but readily distinguished by the want 
 of green "leaves. As in the case of Pyrola, it has been divided into almost 
 as many genera as there are species, 
 
 1. M. Hypopitys, Linn. (fig. 646). Common Monotropa, Yellow 
 Bird’s-nest.—Stem about 6 or 8 inches high, often rather downy in the 
 upper part, bearing oblong or ovate concave scales instead of leaves. 
 Flowers few, in a short terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly of the 
 same size, ovate or oblong, glabrous or slightly downy inside, persisting 
 round the capsule. Anthers small, on slender filaments, opening by 
 transverse valves. The terminal flower has its parts in fours, the lateral 
 ones in fives. ‘The whole plant is of a pale yellowish-brown colour, turning 
 black in drying. Hypopithys multiflora, Scop. 
 
 In Fir, Birch, and Beech woods, in Europe and all across Russian Asia 
 and North America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, but 
 extends neither to high northern latitudes nor to great elevations in the 
 Alps. Scattered over nearly the whole of England, but only found in 
 some of the southern counties of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. 7. 
 SUMMELe 
 
 XLVI. PRIMULACEA. THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with leaves undivided except when under water ; 
 the flowers either axillary or in terminal racemes or umbels. 
 Calyx usually of 5, sometimes 4, 6, or 7 divisions or teeth. 
 Corolla regular, more or less deeply divided into as many 
 lobes or teeth as divisions of the calyx, or rarely wanting. 
 Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, inserted in the 
 tube opposite the centre of the lobes, or where there is no 
 corolla, alternating with the lobes of the calyx. Capsule 
 single, l-celled, containing several seeds attached to or im- 
 mersed in a free central placenta, which is often thick and 
 globular. Style single, with a capitate stigma. 
 
 A widely spread family, inhabiting chiefly the northern hemisphere, and 
 especially high mountains, often at very great elevations. A few species 
 reappear in the Antarctic regions, and even within the tropics, but the 
 group is there represented chiefly by the Myrsinacea, which scarcely differ, 
 except in their arboreous or shrubby growth. Both these families are 
 chiefly distinguished from other regular-flowered Monopetals by the stamens 
 being opposite to, not alternate with, the lobes of the corolla. This 
 character requires some care in observing it, especially in those species 
 of Lysimachia which have a deeply divided, rotate corolla, and the stamens 
 erect in the centre of the flower. 
 
 Aquatic plant, with the leaves all submerged and pinnate with 
 linear lobes . . . : . . L. Horronta. 
 Terrestrial plants, leaves undivided. 
 Leaves opposite, whorled or rarely alternate, Flowers axillary or 
 rarely terminal, 
 
Hottonia. | XLVI, PRIMULACEZ, 289 
 
 Stamens and divisions of the flowerinfours. . . . 8 CENTUNCULUS, 
 Stamens and divisions of the flower in fives. 
 No corolla. Calyx pinkish . . ' ‘: 4 e . 6 GLAUX. 
 Both calyx and corolla. 
 Capsule opening at the top. Flowers yellow . . 4 LystMACHIA. 
 Capsule opening transversely. Flowers blue or red . 7. ANAGALLIS. 
 Leaves alternate or radical, or the upper ones irregularly whorled, 
 Flowers terminal. 
 Leaves all radical. Flowers solitary or umbellate, on radical 
 peduncles. Tube oft he corolla distinct. 
 Tube of the corolla cylindrical, lobes spreading. Notubers. 2. PRIMULA. 
 Tube of the corolla nearly globular, lobes reflexed. Root- 
 stock tuberous . - : 5 . C 6 . 3. CYCLAMEN. 
 Stem leafy. 
 Leaves in one terminal whorl, with a few alternate ones 
 below. Peduncles few, terminal, one-flowered. Corolla 
 rotate . ; . . 6 ; ; , c é . 5, TRIENTALIS, 
 Leaves all alternate. Flowers small, white, in a terminal 
 raceme . ‘ : < . 5 - = F : . 9, Samouus, 
 The Dodecatheon, or American Cowslip, of our gardens, belongs also to 
 Primulacee. The allied family of Myrsinacee, mentioned above, is com- 
 
 monly represented in our greenhouses by a species of Ardisia. 
 
 I. HOTTONIA. HOTTONIA. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with submerged, pinnatifid leaves, and flowers in whorls 
 forming a terminal raceme; differing from Primula in the more deeply 
 divided calyx, and in the capsule, which opens by lateral slits instead of 
 terminal teeth. 
 
 Besides our own species, the genus only comprises a single North 
 American one. 
 
 1. H. palustris, Linn. (fig. 647). Water Hottonia, Water Violet, 
 Featherfoil.—Stock perennial and creeping, with whorled leafy branches 
 entirely submerged; the leaves alternate and deeply pinnatifid, with 
 narrow-linear lobes. From the centre of the whorl a single, erect, leafless 
 flower-stem arises out of the water, bearing at intervals whorls of from 3 
 to 5 or 6 handsome, pale-purple flowers, on short pedicels, each with a small 
 bract at its base. Calyx of 5 deep, linear divisions. Corolla with a straight 
 ae rather shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx, and a broad, 5-lobed 
 
 imb. 
 
 In pools and channels, in central and northern Europe, but not extend- 
 ing to the Arctic Circle. Very local in western England, more common in 
 the central and eastern districts; in Ireland, County Down only, and not 
 found in Scotland. FV. early summer. 
 
 Ii. PRIMULA. PRIMROSE. 
 
 Herbs, with radical leaves; the flowers. either solitary or in a terminal 
 umbel, on leafless, radical peduncles. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with 
 5 teeth or lobes not reaching to the base. Corolla with a straight tube, 
 and a spreading, 5-lobed limb, each lobe often notched or 2-cleft, Capsule 
 opening at the top in five teeth. 
 
 A genus widely spread in Europe and northern and central Asia, 
 containing many Alpine species, one of which reappears in Antarctic 
 America. 
 
 Leaves rather large, wrinkled, light green. Lobes of the corolla 
 slightly notched , ; nee es } ° Shing oe Leube Dera. 
 U 
 
290 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY, [ Primula. 
 
 Peduncles apparently radical, and one-flowered . ; Var. a. Primrose. 
 Peduncles bearing an umbel of several flowers. : 
 Limb of the corolla smallandconcave _. _. F : . Var. b. Cowslip. 
 
 Limb of the corolla broad and flat . : Var. c. Oxlip. 
 
 Leaves small,not wrinkled, covered underneath as well as the calyx ; 
 with a white meal. Corolla small, the lobes deeply notched. 2. P. farinosa. 
 
 _ 1, PB. veris, Linn. (figs. 648, 649). Common Primrose.—Stock perennial 
 and tufted. Leaves ovate or oblong, usually about 3 inches long, of a pale 
 green, slightly toothed and muck wrinkled. Calyx tubular, half an inch or 
 rather more inlength, Corolla usually yellow or straw-coloured; the tube 
 nearly as long or longer than the calyx ; the limb deeply 5-lobed, each lobe 
 shortly notched. Stamens included in the tube. 
 
 In meadows, open woods, and hedge-banks, in Europe and Russian 
 Asia. Fl. spring. It occurs commonly in three different forms, originally 
 united by Linnzus under one botanical species, but since his days con- 
 sidered by most botanists as so many distinct and constant species, although 
 more recent investigation has shown that Linneeus’s views were correct. 
 The Polyanthuses of our gardens are cultivated varieties of the same 
 species. ‘The three indigenous races are: 
 
 a. The Primrose (P. vulgaris, Huds., P. acaulis, Linn.) (fig. 649). 
 More or less hairy. Peduncles apparently all radical, as long as the leaves, 
 each bearing a single large flower, with a broad flat limb. Calyx-teeth 
 narrow and pointed. If closely examined, the peduncles will, however, be 
 seen really to spring from an umbel, of which the common stalk is so short 
 as to be concealed by the base of the leaves.—On hedge-banks and in rather 
 open woods; particularly abundant in Britain, and extends over central 
 Kurope and some mountainous districts of southern Europe, wanting in 
 north-eastern Europe, and not recorded from the Altai or from Siberia. 
 
 b. The Cowslip, Linn. (P. veris, or Paigte). Not hairy, but often 
 covered with a minute, pale down. Flower-stalks rising above the leaves, 
 bearing an umbel of flowers, Calyx-teeth usually broad and obtuse. Corolla 
 with a concave or cup-shaped limb, very much smaller than in the Primrose, 
 but varying in size.—In rather dry meadows and pastures, abundant over 
 nearly the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Caucasus and Altai, and 
 extending much farther over southern Europe than the other varieties. 
 Not, however, an Arctic plant, and, in Britain, not so common in Scotland 
 as in England. 
 
 c. The Oxlip (P. elatior, Jacq.), including all the intermediate forms 
 which have the limb of the corolla broader and flatter than in the Cowslip, © 
 but the flowers in an umbel raised above the ground, and usually above the 
 leaves, on a common peduncle. Calyx and hairiness partaking sometimes 
 of those of the Primrose, sometimes of the Cowslip.—Usually in moister 
 and more luxuriant meadows and pastures than the Cowslip, in less shady 
 situations than the Primrose, but frequently intermixed with either, or with 
 both, and passing gradually into the one or the other. Geographical range 
 nearly that of the Cowslip, but much less abundant, except in some parts 
 of central Europe, It is now generally believed there is really a distinct 
 species, P. elatcor, Jacq., closely resembling the hybrid Owlip, but differing 
 in the more villous calyx, paler flowers, and the absence of folds usually to 
 be seen in the orifice of the corolla in the Primrose and Oowslip, a Conti- 
 nental plant occurring in some of the eastern counties of England; but the 
 distinctness is scarcely proved satisfactorily. 
 
 2, P. farinosa, Linn. (fig. 650). Mealy or Bird’s-eye Primrose.— 
 
Primula. | XLVI, PRIMULACEE. 291 
 
 Stock tufted as in the last, but the leaves much smaller, often not an 
 inch long, glabrous above, and usually covered underneath with a white, 
 mealy, minute down, also observable on the peduncle and calyx, and only 
 disappearing on a few very luxuriant specimens grown in the shade. 
 Peduncle much longer than the leaves, with a compact umbel of small pale- 
 lilac flowers, with a yellow eye; the lobes of the corolla rather narrow, and 
 deeply notched. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in all the great mountain ranges of Europe and 
 
 Asia, penetrating far into the Arctic regions; found also in Greenland and ~ 
 
 the northern United States. Not uncommon in northern England, and, 
 although more rare in Scotland, it is found even in the extreme north, but 
 not recorded from Ireland: Small specimens from northern Scotland, with 
 broader leaves, and shorter and broader lobes to the corolla, are the 
 P. scotica, Hook, 
 
 Ill. CYCLAMEN. CYCLAMEN. 
 
 Perennials, with a globular, tuberous rootstock, and radical leaves, and 
 one-flowered peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a campauulate tube, 
 and 5 lobes closely reflexed over the calyx. Capsule globular, opening in 5 
 valves. 
 
 A very distinct genus, comprising but few species, from southern 
 Europe and Western Asia, many of which are in cultivation. 
 
 1, C. europzeum, Linn. (fig. 651). Common Cyclamen, Sowbread.— 
 Rootstock forming a tuber, varying from 3 to near 2 inches in diameter, 
 according to age and station, Leaves on long stalks, heart-shaped, more 
 or less angular and toothed ; often of a purple or violet colour underneath. 
 Pedunceles radical, spirally rolled inwards after flowering, so as to bury the 
 capsules in the earth. Flower rather large, white or rose-coloured, fragrant 
 or scentless, drooping from the summit of the peduncle, with the oval or 
 oblong lobes of the corolla turned upwards. C. hederefolium, Willd. 
 
 In woods, on banks, and under rocks, in southern Europe and western 
 Asia, and, having been long cultivated in flower-gardens, has established 
 itself in a few localities in Kent and Sussex. FJ. autumn. In its native 
 country it varies much in foliage, in the precise shape of the orifice of the 
 tube and of the lobes of the corolla, as well as in the time of flowering; 
 and it is believed that two at least of the supposed species founded upon 
 these differences have been gathered in England apparently wild. 
 
 IV. LYSIMACHIA. LYSIMACHIA. 
 
 Perennials, with erect or trailing stems, opposite or whorled leaves; the 
 flowers usually yellow, either solitary on axillary pedicels or collected in 
 terminal or rarely axillary racemes or clusters. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. 
 Corolla rotate or campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule 
 opening in 5 or 10 valves, Occasionally the parts of the flower are in 
 sixes instead of fives. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere in Europe, 
 Asia, and America. 
 
 Stems erect. Peduncles many-flowered. 
 
 Leaves Ovate-lanceolate. Flowers in short terminal panicles, 
 
 Lobes of thecorollabroad . . 2 © 0 8 wk de DL, vuelgaris, 
 U 
 
292 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [ Lysimachia. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Lobes of 
 the corolla narrow and short. : j ; ° ; . 2. D. thyrsifiora. 
 
 Stems procumbent or trailing. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary. 
 
 Flowers small, rotate. Calyx-segments very narrow . . 4. LD. nemorum. 
 
 Flowers large, almost campanulate. Calyx-segments broad. 3. ZL. nummularia. 
 
 Besides the above, Z. ciliata, Linn., a North American species, has been 
 gathered apparently wild in Cumberland and near Dumbarton. It is an 
 erect plant, like Z. vulgaris, but with fewer flowers on longer pedicels, the 
 corolla more rotate and paler coloured, fringed at the edge, and the stamens 
 free and spreading. 
 
 1. G. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 652). Common Lysimachia, Loosestrife.— 
 Stem erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high, and more or less downy. Leaves 
 usually in whorls of 3 or 4, rather large, broadly lanceolate or nearly ovate. 
 Flowers in skort, compound racemes, or panicles, in the upper axils and at 
 the summit of the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle. Segments 
 of the calyx lanceolate and pointed, varying much in breadth, and more or 
 less ciliate on the edges. Corolla yellow, rather campanulate than rotate, 
 deeply divided into 5 broad lobes. Stamens connected at the base into a cup 
 enclosing the ovary. 
 
 On shady banks, and along streams, in Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean and the Caucasus to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in 
 England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 LL; punctata is a marked variety of this species, not uncommon in Germany 
 and south-eastern Europe, and occurring, mixed with the common form, in 
 north-western England and south-western Scotland. It has the pedicels 
 usually 1-flowered in the axils of the stem-leaves, the sepals rather 
 narrower, and the lobes of the corolla fringed with minute glandular hairs; 
 ‘but none of these characters are constant. 
 
 2, L. thyrsifiora, Linn. (fig. 653). Tufted Lysimachia.—Stem erect, 
 simple, 1 to 2 feet high, sometimes slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceo- 
 late, 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers small and yellow, in dense axillary 
 racemes, more or less pedunculate, but always shorter than the leaves. 
 Sepals and petals narrow, the stamens and styles very prominent, and all 
 the parts of the flower as often in sixes as in fives. 
 
 On wet banks, and along streams, in central and northern Europe, and 
 northern Asia and America, extending to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, 
 confined to northern England and central Scotland. £7. summer. 
 
 3. &. Nummularia, Linn. (fig. 654).  Moneywort Lysimachia, 
 Creeping Jenny.—Stems prostrate, trailing to the length of 1 to 2 feet, 
 often rooting at the nodes. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate or rounded, 
 very obtuse, on short stalks. Flowers yellow, large and handsome, on 
 axillary peduncles not so long as the leaves; the divisions of the calyx 
 broadly ovate and pointed ; the corolla concave, deeply divided into 5 ovate 
 lobes. Stamens erect in the centre, with the filaments slightly connected 
 at the base, 
 
 On banks, under hedges, and in moist pastures, all over Europe, except 
 the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Not uncommon in 
 England; from York and Durham southward; not indigenous in Scotland 
 or Ireland. 7. summer and autumn. 
 
 1, G.nemorum, Linn. (fig.655). Wood Lysimachia.—A procumbent 
 plant, with the habit and rotate corolla of dzagallis arvensis, but with 
 
Lysimachia. | XLVI, PRIMULACE. 293 
 
 the yellow flowers and the capsule of a Lysimachia, Stem slender, often 
 rooting at the base, 6 inches to a‘foot long, Leaves opposite, broadly 
 ovate, on short stalks. Pedicels slender, axillary, rather longer than the 
 leaves, each with a single, rather small flower. Calyx-segments narrow and 
 pointed. Corolla rotate, of a bright yellow. Stamens quite free, with 
 slender filaments. As the capsule ripens, the pedicels roll round, as in 
 Anagallis arvensis. 
 
 In woods and shady places, not uncommon in western Europe, extending 
 far northward in Scandinavia, and eastward through central Europe to 
 Transylvania, Generally distributed over Britain. £7. all summer. 
 
 V. TRIENTALIS. TRIENTALE. 
 A single species, only distinguished from Lysimachia by a somewhat 
 different habit, and by the parts of the flower being usually in sevens in- 
 stead of in fives, although these numbers are not quite constant. 
 
 1, T. europeea, Linn, (fig. 656). Common Trientale.——Rootstock 
 perennial and slightly creeping. Stems erect, simple, 3 to 6 inches high, 
 bearing at the top a tuft or irregular whorl of 5 or 6 leaves, varying from 
 obovate to lanceolate, usually pointed, the largest near 2 inches long, with 
 2 or 3 small alternate leaves below the whorl. From the centre of the 
 leaves arise from 1 to 4 slender pedicels, about as long as the leaves, each 
 terminated ‘by a single flower, white or pale pink, with a yellow ring, 
 rather larger than in Lysimachia nemorum. Calyx-segments narrow. 
 Corolla rotate. Stamens with slender filaments, and short, recurved 
 anthers. 
 
 In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, reappearing 
 here and there in mountain woods of central Europe. Local in the Scotch 
 Highlands, more rare in the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. 
 Fl, early summer. 
 
 VI. GLAUX. GLAUX. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from all Primulacee by the absence of 
 any real corolla, the coloured campanulate calyx assuming the appearance 
 of one, the stamens alternating with its lobes. Capsule opening in 2 or 4 
 valves. 
 
 1, G@. maritima, Linn. (fig. 657). Sea Glaux, Sea Milkwort, Black 
 Saltwort.—A low, decumbent, branching perennial, glabrous and often 
 slightly succulent, from 3 to 4 or 5 rarely 6 inches high, with a more or 
 less creeping rootstock. Leavessmall, mostly opposite, sessile, ovate, oblong - 
 or almost linear, and entire. Flowers of a pale pink colour, not 2 lines long. 
 Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Stamens about the same length, with slender fila- 
 ments and small anthers, 
 
 On sands, salt-marshes, and muddy places, near the sea, in Europe, 
 northern Asia, and America, extending to the salt tracts and inland seas of 
 central Asia. Common on the British coasts. FJ. summer. 
 
 Vil. ANAGALLIS. PIMPERNEL. 
 
 Procumbent or creeping herbs, with opposite leaves, and opposite axil- 
 lary flowers on slender pedicels, Calyx deeply cleft into 5 narrow seg- 
 
294 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [ Anagallis. 
 
 ments. Corolla 5-cleft, rotate or campanulate. Stamens 5. Capsule 
 opening transversely by a circular fissure across the middle. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central Asia, 
 with one South American species. 
 
 Annual. Corollarotate,blueorred ©. {. . + . . .« id. &. arvensis. 
 Perennial. Corolla campanulate, of a delicate pale pink . ' . 2, A. tenella. 
 
 1, A. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 658). Common Pimpernel, Shepherd's or 
 Poor Man’s Weather-glass.—A neat, much branched, procumbent an- 
 nual, 6 inches to near a foot long, with opposite, broadly ovate, sessile, 
 and entire leaves. Pedicels considerably longer than the leaves, and rolled 
 back as the capsule ripens. Calyx-divisions pointed. Corolla rotate, 
 usually of a bright red within, but occasionally pale pink, or white, or 
 bright blue. 
 
 A very common weed of cultivation, in cornfields, gardens, waste places, 
 etc., all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and has 
 accompanied man in his migrations over a great part of the globe. /'l. the 
 whole season. The blue variety, by some ranked as a species (4. c@rulea, 
 Sm.), is as common in central and southern Europe as the red one, but with 
 us it is rare. 
 
 2, A. tenella, Linn. (fig.659). Bog Pimpernel.—A delicate, slender, 
 creeping perennial, only a few inches long, with very small, orbicular, 
 opposite leaves. Flowers very elegant, of a pale pink, on long slender 
 icels. Segments of the calyx pointed but short. Corolla narrow cam- 
 ate, of a very delicate texture, and deeply 5-cleft. Stamens erect in 
 centre, with very woolly filaments. 
 
 On wet, mossy banks, and bogs, chiefly along rivulets, throughout 
 western Europe, extending eastward to north-western Germany, Tyrol, and 
 here and there round the Mediterranean, Spread over the greater part of 
 Britain, but chiefly in the west from Cornwall to Shetland, and in Ireland. 
 fl. summer. 
 
 VIII. CENTUNCULUS. CENTUNCLE. 
 
 Small, slender annuals, with minute axillary flowers, differing from 
 Anagallis in their alternate leaves, and in the parts of the flower being in 
 fours instead of in fives. 
 
 Besides our own species, the genus contains but very few, all from 
 America. 
 
 1, ©. minimus, Linn. (fig. 660). Small Centuncle, Chaffweed.—Stem 
 often under an inch and seldom 3 inches high, branched at the base only. 
 Leaves ovate, 1 to 2 lines long. Flowers almost sessile, shorter than the 
 leaves. Calyx-divisions linear. Corolla pink, very minute. Capsule 
 opening transversely as in Anagallis. 
 
 In moist, sandy or gravelly places, ranging over Europe, Russian Asia, 
 northern and even tropical America, and Australia, but everywhere thinly 
 scattered or frequently overlooked. Local, but indicated in many localities 
 in England, and Scotland; rare in Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 IX. SAMOLUS. SAMOLE. 
 Herbs, with alternate leaves and flowers, in terminal racemes, Calyx 
 
Samolus. ] XLVI, PRIMULACER. 295 
 
 campanulate, partially adhering to the base of the ovary, with 5 teeth or 
 lobes. Corolla with a short tube, 5 spreading lobes, and a small scale 
 between each lobe, alternating with thestamens. Capsule inferior, opening 
 in 5 valves. 
 
 A small genus, belonging, with the exception of our own species, exclu- 
 sively to the southern hemisphere. 
 
 1, S. Valerandi, Linn. (fig. 661). Brookweed Samole, Brookweed.— 
 A glabrous, bright green annual or perennial, with a tuft of obovate and 
 spreading radical leaves, Flowering stems 3 or 4 inches to near a foot 
 high, slightly branched, bearing a few obovate or oblong leaves, and loose 
 racemes of small white flowers. Pedicels rather long, with a green bract 
 a little above the middle. Capsules small, globular, crowned by the short 
 broad teeth of the calyx, 
 
 Generally diffused over all parts of the world, most abundant in mari- 
 time sands and marshes, but in many countries found also farinland. In 
 Britain, almost always near the sea, and chiefly along the west coast. FV, 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 XLVII. LENTIBULACEAR. THE PINGUICULA FAMILY. 
 Marsh or aquatic plants, with radical or floating leaves (or 
 sometimes none), and very irregular flowers, either solitary or 
 several in a raceme, on leafless, radical, or terminal peduncles. 
 Calyx variously divided. Corolla 2-lipped, projecting at the 
 base into a pouch or spur. Stamens 2. Ovary and capsule 
 l1-celled, with several seeds attached to a central placenta. 
 
 A family of very few genera, dispersed over the greater part of the globe. 
 Their spurred flowers have a general resemblance to those of Linaria in 
 Scrophulariacee, next to which they might perhaps be better placed, 
 although the ovary and capsule are those of Primulace@, with which 
 botanists more generally associate them, 
 
 Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Leaves entire, radical . 5 z 4 . Ll. PINGUICULA, 
 Calyx 2-lobed. Leaves floating, much divided . 5 5 . 2. UTRICULARIA. 
 
 I. PINGUICULA. BUTTERWORT. 
 
 Plants growing in bogs or on wet rocks, with radical, entire leaves, and 
 yellow or purple flowers, on leafless radical peduncles. Calyx with 4 or 
 5 teeth or lobes, arranged in two lips. Corolla spurred, with a broad, open 
 mouth; the upper lip short, broad, and 2-lobed; the lower one usually 
 longer, broadly 3-lobed. Capsule opening in 2 or 4 valves. 
 
 The genus is almost limited to the northern hemisphere. 
 
 Flowers violet-purple, often large. Spur long, slender, and nearly 
 straight . : < 4 ; . : r » A . 1. P. vulgaris. 
 Flowers yellow or pale-coloured. Spur small, conical or curved. 
 Spur very short, nearly straight. Middle lobe of the lower lip 
 of the corolla much larger than the others. Upperlip short 2. P. alpina. 
 
 Spur curved. Lobes of the lower lip of the corolla nearly equal, 
 and scarcely longer than the upper lip . : : . . 3. P, lusitanica, 
 
 1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 662). Common Butterwort.—Leaves 
 spreading, ovate or .broadly.oblong, of a light green, somewhat succulent, 
 
296 THE PINGUICULA FAMILY. [Pinguicula. 
 
 and covered with little crystalline points, which give them a wet, clammy 
 appearance. Flower-stalks 3 to 5 inches high, with a single handsome, 
 bluish-purple flower; the broad, campanulate throat of the corolla 
 attached laterally to the receptacle, and projected below intoa slender spur 
 about its own length; the lobes broad, the 2 upper ones (next the calyx) 
 considerably shorter than the 3 lower ones. Capsule ovate, longer than 
 the calyx. 
 
 Among mountain rills and on wet rocks, in northern Europe, all round 
 the Arctic Circle, and along the mountain-ranges of central and southern 
 Europe and Russian Asia, In Britain, chiefly in the western hilly districts 
 of England and Scotland, and in Ireland. Fl. summer, commencing very 
 early. <A large-flowered and very handsome variety, with broader lobes, 
 and a long spur to the corolla, and a more obtuse capsule, P. grandiflora, 
 Lam., occurs in the bogs of south-western Ireland, and here and there in 
 the western parts of the continent of Europe, where however it passes 
 gradually into the commoner form. 
 
 2, P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 663). Alpine Butterwort.—Generally a smaller 
 plant than P. vulgaris, with much smaller flowers, of a pale yellow or 
 slightly purplish colour. The‘spur is short and obtuse, the lobes of the 
 corolla unequal and broad, the middle one of the lower lip much longer 
 and broader than the two lateral ones. 
 
 A very northern or high alpine plant, common in the Arctic regions of 
 Europeand Asia, and along the higher ranges of central Europe and north 
 Asia. In Britain it has only been found in Skye and Ross-shire. FJ, 
 early summer. 
 
 3. P. lusitanica, Linn, (fig. 664). Pale Butterwort.—Leaves of P, 
 vulgaris, but usually smaller. Peduncles very slender, with a pale yellow 
 flower, tinged with lilac, still smaller than in P. alpina ; the spur always 
 much curved, ratber larger in proportion than in P. alpina, but much 
 shorter than in P. vulgaris ; the lips of the corolla nearly equal in length, 
 and the lobes of the lower one almost equal in breadth. Capsule globular. 
 
 A west European plant, common in the bogs of Portugal and western 
 Spain, and France, and extending to Ireland, the south and south-west of 
 England, and west of Scotland. FU. all summer. ; 
 
 Il. UTRICULARIA. BLADDERWORT. 
 
 Some exotic species are marsh plants, either leafless or with entire 
 radical leaves and 1-flowered peduncles ; the European ones are all floating 
 plants, without real roots at the time of flowering, but with long, root-like 
 capillary branches or rootstocks, all submerged; their leaves divided into 
 short capillary segments, interspersed with little bladders or vesicles, full 
 ofair. Flowers in the terminal raceme, on a leafless flower-stem arising 
 out of the water from a tuft of the floating branches. Calyx deeply 2- 
 lobed. Corolla spurred as in Pinguicula, but the mouth is closed or nearly 
 so by the convex palate, the lobes of the lips being turned back. Capsule 
 globular, opening in 2 valves. 
 
 A considerable genus, dispersed over nearly the whole world. 
 
 Bladders interspersed with the leaves. i 
 Flowers of a rich yellow, about 6 to 8 lines long. Spurconical 1. U. vulgaris. 
 Flowers of a pale yellow, not 4 lines long, Spurveryshort . 2. U. minor. 
 Bladders on separate branches from theleayes . . . » 8 U. intermedia 
 
Utricularia. | XLVI LENTIBULACER. 297 
 
 1, Utricularia vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 665). Common Bladderwort,— 
 The root-like floating branches often extend to a length of 6 inches to 
 a foot or more, bearing numerous capillary, much divided leaves, from 3 to 
 1 inch long, and more or less interspersed with little green vesicles. Flower- 
 stems 6 to 8 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Bracts 
 at the base of the pedicels, and lobes of the calyx, broad and thin. Corolla 
 with a short, conical, more or less curved spur, and a broad convex palate ; 
 the upper lip very short, scarcely projecting beyond the palate; the lower 
 lip much longer, thrown back from the palate; the lateral lobes turned 
 downwards. 
 
 In deep pools, and water-channels, in Europe, Asia, and America, from 
 the Arctic Circle to the tropics. Widely distributed over Britain, although 
 not a common plant. Fl. swmmer. A slender variety, with long pedicels 
 remaining erect after flowering, and the upper lip of the corolla projecting 
 beyond the small palate, has been distinguished as a species under the name 
 of U. neglecta, Lehm. It has been found in various parts of England. 
 
 2, Utricularia minor, Linn. (fig. 666). Lesser Bladderwort.— 
 Differs chiefly from U. vulgaris in the small size of all its parts. The 
 floating branches are very slender, those of the flowering plant usually 
 2 or 3 inches long, but when barren often longer, and intricately branched ; 
 the leaves small, very fine, very few forked lobes, and seldom more than 1 
 or 2 bladders to each, or often without any. Flowers scarcely more than 
 half the size of those of U. vulgaris, of a pale yellow, with the lower lip 
 much flatter ; the spur usually reduced to a short, broad protuberance. 
 
 Appears to be as widely spread over northern and central Europe, Rus- 
 sian Asia, and northern America as U. vulgaris, but not extending so far to 
 the southward. Rather common in Britain. FU. summer. 
 
 3, Utricularia intermedia, Hayne (fig.667). Intermediate Bladder- 
 wort.—Intermediate in size between U. vulgaris and U. minor, and dis- 
 tinguished from both by the leaves crowded into tufts at the ends of 
 branches without bladders, the bladders being few, and placed at the ends 
 of leafless branches. Flowers of a pale yellow, larger than in U. minor, 
 with a much more prominent spur. 
 
 In central and western Europe, much more rare than the preceding 
 species. Local in Britain, indicated in Dorsetshire, Hants, Norfolk, and 
 Westmoreland, whence it extends to the north of Scotland; found also in 
 Ireland. #1. summer. 
 
 The Sxowdrop-tree (Halesia) from North America, and the Styrav from 
 south-eastern Europe and western Asia, both occasionally to be met with in 
 our shrubberies and plantations, belong to the small Styrax family, which 
 is entirely exotic. It consists of trees and shrubs, with the calyx often 
 partially adherent to the ovary, the corolla monopetalous, and stamens, 
 although inserted on the corolla, usually more or less united together. 
 
 XLVIII. OLEACEA. THE OLIVE FAMILY. 
 (Jasminacee, 1st edit.) 
 Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite (or in a very 
 few exotic species alternate) leaves, entire or pinnate, and 
 flowers usually in terminal panicles or clusters. Calyx and 
 
298 THE OLIVE FAMILY. [Fraximus. 
 
 corolla regular, each of 4 or 5 divisions, or in a few species 
 entirely deficient. Stamens 2. Ovary and fruit 2-celled, each 
 cell containing 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 An Order widely spread over nearly the whole of the globe, readily 
 known by the two stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, without re- 
 ference to the number of its divisions. It is commonly divided into two :— 
 Oleacee proper, with the divisions of the corolla 4 or 2, and usually valvate 
 in the bud, which comprises the two British genera, as well as the Olive 
 (Olea) and the Lilae (Syringa), Filarea (Phillyrea), Chionanthus, and 
 Forsythia of our shrubberies ; and Jasminea, consisting of Jasminum (Jes- 
 samine) and some other small exotic genera, which have 5 or more divisions 
 to the corolla, overlapping each other and obliquely twisted in the bud, 
 The seeds also have usually a considerable albumen in the one tribe and 
 little or none in the other, but this difference is not constant. 
 
 Trees, with pinnate leaves, anda dry, oblong, linearfruit . » 1, FRAXINUS. 
 Shrubs, with simple leaves, anda berry . : ¢ : : . 2 LIGUSTRUM, 
 
 I. FRAXINUS. ASH. 
 
 Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry fruit produced at the top into an 
 oblong, rather firm wing, and divided at the base into two cells, each con- 
 taining a single seed. Calyx and corolla either none, or in some exotic 
 species 4:-lobed. 
 
 A small genus, limited to the northern hemisphere, without the tropics. 
 
 1, F. excelsior, Linn. (fig. 668). Common Ash.—A tall, handsome 
 tree, with opposite, deciduous, pinnate leaves, consisting of from 7 to 11 
 ovate-lanceolate, toothed segments. The flowers open before the leaves, 
 and appear at first sight like clusters of stamens issuing from opposite buds 
 along the last year’s shoots, each cluster surrounded by a few small, woolly 
 scales. On examination it will be found to consist of a number of pedicels, 
 arranged in a short raceme, each pedicel bearing a pair of sessile anthers, 
 with an ovary in the middle, ending in a straight style with a thickened 
 stigma. The capsules, commonly called keys, are, including the wing, 
 about an inch and a half long. 
 
 In woods, throughout temperate Europe and western Asia, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia, but generally replaced in southern Europe by 
 a closely allied but perhaps distinct species. Common in Britain, and truly 
 wild excepting in the northern parts of Scotland, where, however, it bears 
 the climate in plantations. FU, spring. A garden variety with solitary 
 leaflets is the F. heterophylla. Several American species are to be met 
 with in our plantations, 
 
 II. LIGUSTRUM. PRIVET. 
 
 Shrubs, with opposite, simple leaves, and small white flowers. Calyx 
 slightly 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed, with a short tube. Stamens short. 
 Fruit a berry, with 2 cells and 1 or 2 seeds in each. 
 
 Besides our own, the genus contains but a small number of species, 
 chiefly from eastern Asia, some of which are in cultivation in our gardens. 
 
 1, L. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 669). Common Privet.—A shrub, attaining 
 6 to 8 feet in height, with long, slender branches. Leaves nearly ever- 
 
Ligustrum. ] XLVIII, OLEACEA, 299 
 
 green, lanceolate or oblong, quite entire, and shortly stalked. Flowers in 
 short, compact panicles at the ends of the branches. Berries black, globular 
 or somewhat ovoid. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, over the greater part of Europe and western 
 Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia, but so much planted in hedges and 
 ornamental shrubberies, that its natural limits cannot well be traced. In 
 Britain, common in southern England, and has been considered as truly 
 wild in chalk districts and coast cliffs as far north as Durham and York- 
 shire; in Ireland it is very rare, except where planted, and considered in- 
 digenous in the south of the island. FV. summer. 
 
 XLIX. APOCYNACEA, THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY. 
 
 A large tropical Order, distinguished from Grentianacece 
 chiefly by the ovary completely divided into 2 cells, or more 
 frequently into 2 distinct carpels, whilst the style, or at least 
 the stigma, is entire. 
 
 It is limited in Britain to the single genus Vinca, but is represented in 
 our planthouses by the Oleander (Nerium) from southern Europe; the 
 Mandevilla, Allamandas, Dipladenias, etc., from South America; and 
 others, from tropical Asia. The closely allied Asclepias family, which is 
 entirely exotic, but includes the Periploca, Stapelias, Hoyas, Stephanotus, 
 etc,, of our gardens and planthouses, differs chiefly in the curious manner 
 in which the anthers are connected with the stigma. 
 
 I. VINCA. PERIWINKLE. 
 
 Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and blue, pink, or white flowers, 
 growing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx free, deeply divided into 5 
 narrow divisions. Corolla with a cylindrical or almost campanulate tube, 
 and a flat, spreading limb, with 5 broad, oblique segments, twisted in the 
 bud. Stamens 5, enclosed in the tube. Ovaries 2, distinct at the base but 
 connected at the top by.a single style, terminating in an oblong stigma, 
 contracted in the middle. Fruit consisting of 2 oblong or elongated cap- 
 sules or follicles, each of a single cell, of a greenish colour, diverging as 
 they ripen, and opening by a longitudinal slit on the inner side. Seeds 
 several, without the seed-down of many exotic genera of the Order, 
 
 Leaves broadly ovate, and segments of the calyx ciliate on their 
 
 margins. Flowerslarge . ° ; ° ° : . - 1. V. major. 
 Leaves narrow-ovate, and calyxes quite glabrous. Flowerssmall 2. V. minor. 
 
 The V, rosea, a tropical species with erect stems, is often cultivated in 
 our hothouses. 
 
 1, V. major, Linn. (fig. 670). Larger Periwinkle.—A perennial, with 
 a creeping rootstock, long, trailing, barren shoots, and nearly erect, simple 
 flowering stems, about a foot high. Leaves broadly ovate, evergreen, and 
 shining, but bordered by minute hairs. Pedicels shorter than the leaves, 
 Calyx-segments narrow, ciliate on the edges. Corolla large, blue; the tube 
 broad, almost bell-shaped, though slightly contracted at the mouth; the 
 lobes broad, almost angular. : 
 
 In woods and shady banks, in south-central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, but, having been long cultivated for ornament, and spreading 
 
300 THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY. [ Vine. 
 
 with great rapidity by its rooting stems, it has established itself much 
 further north, and in many parts of England, where, however, it seldom, if 
 ever, ripens its seed. FV. spring. 
 
 2. WV. minor, Linn, (fig. 671). Lesser Periwinkle.—Differs from the 
 last in its smaller size, more trailing habit, with short, erect flowering 
 stems; in its narrower, ovate or oblong leaves, which are perfectly glabrous ; 
 in its smaller flower, with a more open tube to the corolla, and shorter 
 and broader segments to the calyx, without any hairs. 
 
 Its geographical range is more extended than that of V. major, being 
 undoubtedly wild much further northwards, and more abundant in England, 
 but yet, like that species, it is probably with us an introduced, not a truly 
 indigenous plant. 2. spring and summer. 
 
 L. GENTIANACER, THE GENTIAN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs more or less bitter, usually glabrous, with the exception 
 of a few exotic species ; the leaves usually opposite and entire, 
 without stipules; the flowers in terminal, dichotomous cymes 
 or panicles, with a single flower in each fork. Calyx of 4, 5, 
 or rarely 6 to 8 divisions. Corolla regular, with a straight or 
 open tube, sometimes very short, and a spreading limb of as 
 many divisions as the calyx, usually twisted in the bud. Sta- 
 mens as many as the divisions of the corolla, and alternating 
 with them. Ovary of a single cell, or partially divided into 2. 
 Capsule opening in 2 valves, with many seeds. 
 
 A rather large and very natural Order, extending nearly all over the 
 world, but chiefly in temperate or mountain regions, some species ascend- 
 ing to the utmost limits of vegetation. 
 
 Leaves opposite. Terrestrial plants. 
 Stamens and divisions of the corolla 4. 
 Flowers very small, yellow . . ieee » « 1. Crdmnpra, 
 Flowers rather large, blue . Gentiana campestris. 
 Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 (sometimes with 5 
 additional smaller lobes). 
 Flowers pink or red. Calyx divided to the base. Style 
 deciduous . . - . : - A 8 . 2, ERYTHRRA. 
 Flowers blue. Calyx not divided below the middle. 
 Style remaining long after the flowering is over . 8, GENTIANA, 
 Siavierine and divisions of the corolla usually 8. tee 
 
 yellow, rotate . A ; A : : ° 4, CHLORA. 
 Leaves alternate. Water plants. 
 Leayes entire, orbicular. Flowers yellow . 6. LIMNANTHEMUM, 
 
 Leaves with 3 leaflets. Flowers white, fringed within . 5. MENYANTHES, 
 
 I. CICENDIA. CICENDIA. 
 
 Very small annuals, differing from Gentiana in their deciduous style, and 
 from Hrythrea in the short, broad tube of the corolla, with the parts of the 
 flowers in fours instead of fives. The few species are all European, and 
 some botanists limit the genus to the single C. pusilla, regarding the C. 
 filiformis as generally distinct under the name of Microcala. 
 
 Stems simple or with few erect branches. a fe 4 broad 
 and short . ~ 6 1, OC. filiformis, 
 Stems much branched, Calyx-segments linear . . : . 2 O, pusilla. 
 
Cicendia. | L, GENTIANACER. 301 
 
 1. C. filiformis, Reichb. (fig. 672). Slender Cicendia.—A slender 
 annual, about 2 inches high, with a few pairs of small, narrow leaves, chiefly 
 near the base of the stem, and either simple and 1-flowered or divided into 
 2 or 3 branches, each with a single small yellow flower. Calyx campanu- 
 late, with 4 broad, short lobes; limb of the corolla also 4-cleft. Capsule 
 globular, 1-celled. Microcala filiformis, Link. 
 
 In moist, sandy situations, common in western France and Spain, ex- 
 tending northward to Denmark, and eastward in southern Europe to Sicily 
 and some other parts of the Mediterranean. In Britain, only in the south- 
 western counties of England, and in the extreme south-west of Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2. C. pusilla, Griseb. (fig. 673). Dwarf Cicendia.—Usually a still 
 smaller plant than C. filiformis, and much more branched, but chiefly dis- 
 tinguished by its pink, white, or pale yellow flowers, with the calyx 
 divided to the base into narrow segments, instead of the short, broad teeth 
 of C. filiformis. 
 
 In moist, sandy situations, in France, Spain, and here and there in the 
 west Mediterranean region, and has been found in the Channel Islands. 2. 
 summer, 
 
 Il. ERYTHRZEA. ERYTHRAA. 
 
 Annuals, with pink, or, in some exotic species, pale yellow flowers, differ- 
 ing from Gentiana by their more deeply divided calyx, their deciduous style, 
 their anthers, which become more or less spirally twisted after shedding 
 their pollen, and by the capsule in which the seed-bearing edges of the 
 valves meet in the centre, so as to divide it more completely into 2 cells than 
 in most others of the family. 
 
 1, BE. Centaurium, Pers, (fig. 674). Common Erythrea, Centaury.— 
 An erect annual, from an inch or two to a foot high, usually much 
 branched in the upper part. Lower leaves usually broadly ovate, forming a 
 spreading radical tuft ; the upper ones in distant pairs, varying from ovate or 
 oblong to narrow-linear. Flowers pink or red, usually numerous, in a ter- 
 minal, repeatedly-forked cyme or panicle. Calyx-segments 5, narrow-linear. 
 Corolla with a slender tube, and a spreading, 5-cleft limb. 
 
 In dry pastures, and sandy places, on banks, roadsides, etc. ; widely spread 
 over Europe and central Asia, extending northward to south Sweden. Com- 
 mon in Britain, excepting in the north of Scotland, where it is almost con- 
 fined to the coast. Fl.all summer. It varies much in the size and breadth 
 of the foliage and flowers, and has been subdivided into 2, 3, or even6 or 7 
 supposed species, which however run into one another so much that no pre- 
 cise limits can be assigned them. The most prominent forms or varieties in 
 Britain are: 
 
 a. Large-flowered EH. Tall, not much branched, with a compact cyme 
 and large flowers ; the tube of the corolla long and the lobes ovate. 
 
 b. Common EH. (EH. pulchella, Fries.). More branched, with numerous 
 flowers ; the tube of the corolla not much longer than the calyx, and the 
 lobes of the limb narrow. 
 
 c. Broad-leaved EH. (H. latifolia, Sm.). Including all the dwarf forms 
 with rather large flowers and broad leaves. 
 
 d. Linear EH, (#. littoralis, Fries.; HH. linarifolia, Pers.). Much 
 
302) THE GENTIAN FAMILY. [Erythrea. 
 
 branched, usually small, with very narrow leaves and rather large flowers. 
 The last two varieties are most frequent near the sea, where they both, as 
 well as the small-flowered varieties, will often dwindle down to a simple 
 stem half an inch high, with a single flower. 
 
 [e. Capitate EH. (E.capitata, Willd.). Very dwarf, with the flowers in 
 a dense head, and the stamens inserted at the base of the corolla- tube, a 
 position so unusual in the Order as to suggest this being rather an abnormal 
 state than a variety.—Downs, Isle of Wight and Eastbourne. ] 
 
 lil. GENTIANA. GENTIAN. 
 
 Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and (in the British species) blue 
 flowers, either solitary and terminal or in pyramidal or oblong panicles, the 
 lower ones often axillary. Calyx tubular, often strongly angled, with 5, 
 rarely 4 lobes seldom reaching below the middle. Corolla with a cylindrical 
 or narrow-campanulate tube, and spreading limb, divided into 6 or rarely 4 
 lobes, and occasionally 5 additional ones in the angles. Style remaining at- 
 tached to the capsule after the flower fades. Capsule 1-celled, the placentas 
 not meeting in the centre. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, especially in 
 mountainous districts, and, in the higher ranges of both the new and old 
 world, penetrating into the tropics. One very common Swiss species, as 
 well as several other exotic ones, have yellow flowers, but blue is the pre- 
 vailing colour in the genus. 
 
 Corolla fringed at the throat with long hairs. 
 
 Calyx-lobes 4, two of them broadly ovate r c ° - 5. G. campestris. 
 
 Calyx-lobes 5, all narrow-lanceolate or linear ~ «© « & G, Amarella. 
 Corolla not fringed at the throat. 
 
 Stem 6 inches to afoot high. Corolla-tube above an inch 
 
 long . et Piya pete ey oe -  « Ll. G.Pnewmonanthe, 
 
 Stem dwarf, seldom above 3 or 4 inches. Corolla an inch 
 
 long or less, with small lobes between the larger ones. 
 Tufted per ennial, with 1-flowered stems and a broad limb 
 
 to the corolla . 2. G. verna. 
 Branched annual, with several flowers and a small limb 
 
 to the corolla . . . : ° : : e - 3 G. nwalis. 
 
 The Gentianella of our gardens is the Gentiana acaulis, a mountain 
 species, very common in central Europe, but not a native of Britain. 
 
 1. G. Pneumonanthe, Linn. (fig. 675). Marsh Gentian.—Rootstock 
 perennial. Stems simple, erect, 6 inches to a foot or more high. Lower 
 leaves oblong-lanceolate, the upper ones nearly linear, all obtuse and rather 
 thick. Flowers nearly sessile, in opposite pairs in the axils of the upper 
 leaves, with a terminal one close between the last pair. Lobes of the calyx 
 narrow. Corolla an inch and a half or more long, of a deep blue within, 
 with 5 greenish, broad lines outside; the tube without hairs at the throat ; 
 the lobes rather short, broad and spreading. 
 
 In moist heaths and pastures, chiefly in hilly districts, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Local in Britain, more fre- 
 quent in northern than in central or southern England, but not a native of 
 Scotland or Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 2. G. verna, Linn. (fig. 676). Spring Gentian.—Stock perennial and 
 leafy, densely tufted, often spreading to 4 or 5 inches in diameter, with 
 ovate or oblong leaves. Flower-stems simple and numerous, sometimes so 
 
Gentiana. | L. GENTIANACER. 303 
 
 short that the flowers appear sessile on the tufts of leaves, sometimes 
 1 or 2 inches long, bearing 1 or 2 pairs of small leaves, and a beautiful 
 bright-blue terminal flower. Calyx very angular, with lanceolate teeth or 
 lobes. Corolla-tube cylindrical, nearly an inch long; the limb broad and 
 spreading, with 5 ovate lobes, and smaller 2-cleft ones between them, 
 
 One of the most common species, in mountain pastures, in central and 
 southern Europe to the Caucasus and the Altai, but scarcely extending into 
 northern Germany. Rare in Britain, apparently confined to a few localities 
 in northern England and western Ireland. 7. spring or early summer. 
 
 3. G. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 677). Small Gentian.—A slender, erect, 
 leafy annual, sometimes single-flowered and only an inch high, but more 
 frequently 2 to 4 inches high and more or less branched; each branch 
 bearing a single blue flower, much like that of G. verna, but considerably 
 smaller. The tube of the corolla is but little more than 6 lines long, and 
 the lobes of the limb not 2 lines, broadly ovate and pointed, with very 
 small 2-cleft ones between them. 
 
 A high alpine plant, not uncommon in the higher mountain-ranges of 
 central Europe as well as in the extreme north, but not recorded with any 
 certainty as extending into central Asia. Very rare in Britain, and only ona 
 few of the higher Scotch mountains. _ FV. summer. 
 
 4, G. Amarella, Linn. (fig. 678). Autumn Gentian.—An erect, 
 much-branched annual, 3 or 4 inches to near a foot high, often assuming 
 a livid-green or purplish tinge. Leaves ovate or lanceolate; the flowers 
 numerous, sometimes much crowded, sometimes forming a loose, ob- 
 long, leafy panicle of a pale purplish-blue, and varying much insize. Calyx 
 divided to the middle into 5 narrow-lanceolate, equal or slightly unequal 
 lobes. Corolla-tube broad, the limb spreading, divided into 5, rarely 4, 
 ovate or oblong lobes, without any smaller ones between them, but furnished 
 withinside, at the mouth of the tube, with a fringe of hairs half as long as 
 the lobes. 
 
 In rather dry hilly pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending to 
 the Arctic Cirele, but becoming rather a mountain plant in southern Europe. 
 Diffused over the greater part of Britain. Fl. end of summer and autumn. 
 The flowers (including the limb) vary with us from 6 to 9 lines in length, 
 more rarely attaining an inch, whilst in some Continental specimens they 
 are sometimes yet longer. 
 
 LG. germanica, Willd., is a stout, large-flowered variety with unequal 
 calyx lobes and shorter corolla-tube; it is confined to England. Another 
 variety, G. uliginosa, Willd., has 4-merous flowers. | 
 
 5. G. campestris, Linn. (fig. 679). Field Gentian.—An erect annual, 
 much resembling at first sight G. Amarella, but usually rather stouter, 
 more branched, and with more crowded leaves and flowers, though seldom 
 above 6 inches high: and it is easily known by the parts of the flower 
 being in fours, not in fives, and by two of the lobes of the calyx being 
 broadly ovate, overlapping the two other narrow ones. The blue fringe of 
 the mouth of the corolla is very conspicuous, 
 
 In open pastures, and commons, chiefly in limestone districts, in central 
 and northern Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus or eastward of 
 the Ural. More frequent in Britain than the last species. FV. autumn. 
 
304 THE GENTIAN FAMILY. [ Chlora. 
 
 IV. CHLORA. CHLORA. 
 
 Glaucus annuals, with yellow flowers. Calyx deeply divided as in 
 Erythrea, but into 8 lobes. Corolla-tube very short; the limb spreading, 
 8-lobed. Stamens 8. Style persisting on the capsule as in Gentian. 
 Besides the British species, the genus includes one or two south European 
 ones. 
 
 1. C. perfoliata, Linn. (fig. 680). Perfoliate Chlora, Yellowwort.—An 
 erect, rather stiff annual, 2 or 3 inches to a foot high, of a pale glaucous 
 green. Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, those of the stem in distant pairs, 
 broadly connected together at the base, so that the stem appears to pass 
 through them, whence the specific name. Flowers of a bright yellow, in 
 rather loose terminal cymes; the corolla nearly rotate. . 
 
 In dry pastures, and waste places, generally confined to limestone dis- 
 tricts, in western, central, and southern Europe to the Caucasus. In Britain, 
 limited to England, where it is local, and Ireland. Ll. summer. 
 
 V. MENYANTHES. BUCKBEAN. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Limnanthemum by its 
 compound leaves and the capsule opening in 2 valves. 
 
 1, M. trifoliata, Linn. (fig.681). Common Buckbean, Buckbean or Marsh 
 Trefoil.—An aquatic herb, with creeping rootstock and densely-matted 
 roots. Stem short, creeping or floating, with a dense tuft of leaves, con- 
 sisting each of a long stalk, sheathing at the base, and 3 obovate or oblong 
 leaflets, 1 to 13 inches long. Flowers white, tinged externally with red, in 
 an oblong raceme, on a peduncle of 6 inches to a foot, proceeding from the 
 base of the tuft of leaves. Calyx short, with rather broad green lobes. 
 Corolla campanulate, deeply 5-lobed, and elegantly fringed on the inside 
 with white filaments. 
 
 In wet bogs, and shallow ponds, in Europe, Russian and central Asia, 
 and North America, extending into the Arctic regions. Diffused all over 
 Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 VI. LIMNANTHEMUM. LIMNANTH. 
 
 Aquatic plants, with simple, broad, floating leaves and yellow flowers. 
 Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla nearly rotate, 5-cleft, slightly fringed within at 
 the base. Capsule bursting irregularly when ripe. 
 
 A small genus, represented by some species or variety in the fresh waters 
 of most of the temperate or tropical parts of the world. 
 
 1. L.nympheeoides, Link. (fig. 682). Common Limnanth.—The long 
 stems creep and root at the base, branch and ascend to the surface of 
 the water, bearing a single leaf at each upper branch, and a terminal float- 
 ing tuft of leaves and peduncles, Leaves on long stalks, and deeply 
 cordate, like those of a Waterlily on a small scale. Peduncles as long as 
 the leafstalks, each with a single, rather large, yellow flower. L. pelta- 
 tum, Gmel., Villarsia reniformis, Linn. 
 
 In ponds and still waters, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north; extending eastward to China. Found in 
 
Limnanthemum. ] L. GENTIANAOE, 305 
 
 the eastern counties and Oxford; and scarcely even naturalized in Scotland 
 and Ireland. FV, swmmer. 
 
 LI. POLEMONIACEZ. THE POLEMONIUM FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or rarely shrubs, the flowers usually in terminal 
 cymes or panicles. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-toothed. Corolla re- 
 gular, 5-lobed, the lobes twisted in the bud. Stamens 5, in- 
 serted in the tube, and alternating with the lobes. Ovary 
 single, 3-celled, with several or rarely a single seed in each 
 cell, inserted in the inner angle. Style simple, with 3 stig- 
 matic lobes. Capsule 3-celled, opening in 8 valves by slits 
 opposite the middle of the cells. 
 
 A small family, spread over northern Asia and America, and western 
 South America. Besides the European genus, it includes the Phlowes, 
 Gilias, and Collomias of our flower gardens, as well as the shrubby Cantuas 
 and climbing Codeas of our planthouses. 
 
 I. POLEMONIUM. POLEMONIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and blue or white flowers in terminal co- 
 rymbs, Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a very short tube, and a broad, open, 
 5-cleft limb. Stamens oblique, their filaments dilated into hairy scales, 
 Capsule with several seeds. 
 
 A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere, chiefly at 
 high latitudes. 
 
 1, P. cveruleum, Linn. (fig. 683). Blue Polemonium, Greek Valerian, 
 Jacob’s Ladder.—Stock perennial, the radical leaves forming dense tufts, 
 their common stalk 6 inches long or more, bearing from 11 to 21 lanceolate, 
 entire segments or leaflets of a tender green. Stems erect, 13 to 2 feet 
 high, bearing a few smaller pinnate leaves, and a rather showy terminal 
 corymb or panicle of flowers. 
 
 Widely diffused over the higher northern latitudes of Europe, Asia, and 
 America, extending also in the mountain-regions of central Europe, and 
 Asia. In Britain it is found apparently indigenous in several parts of the 
 north of England, but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and 
 seeds so readily, that it cannot be pronounced with certainty to be truly 
 indigenous. Jl. summer. 
 
 LIL. CONVOLVULACEH. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, usually twining or prostrate (rarely, in some exotic 
 species, erect or shrubby), with alternate leaves, or leafless 
 and parasitical ; the flowers, often very showy, growing singly 
 or several together on axillary peduncles. Calyx of 4 or 5 
 distinct sepals, often very unequal. Corolla usually cam- 
 panulate (but varying in form in exotic species), plaited in the 
 
 x 
 
306 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. — [Convolvulus 
 
 bud, with 4 or 5 lobes, or nearly entire. Stamens 4 or 5, 
 attached near the base of the corolla. Ovary and capsule 
 containing 2, 4, or 6 seeds, and often divided into 2, 3, or 4 
 cells, the partitions very thin, and remaining attached to the 
 central column, and not to the valves, when the capsule bursts. 
 Style simple, with 2 or rarely 3 stigmatic lobes, or 2 distinct 
 styles. 
 
 An Order rather numerous in species, and widely spread over the warmer 
 and temperate parts of the globe. The exotic genus Jpomea, including 
 
 Pharbitis and Quamoclit,*often separated from it, supplies some of our 
 most beautiful greenhouse and hothouse climbers, 
 Stem leafy. Corolla campanulate . ° 
 
 Stem thread-like, without leaves, parasitical on other plants. 
 Corolla nearly globular . . oi) wd fee ol 6 lpg) i beg ts Cees 
 
 1. CoNVOLVULUS. 
 
 I. CONVOLVULUS. CONVOLVULUS, Bindweed. 
 
 Twining or prostrate herbs (or in some exotic species erect), with alter- 
 nate leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Style single, with 2 oblong 
 or linear stigmatic lobes. Capsule with 4 seeds in 1 or 2 cells, 
 
 A large genus, having the geographical range of the family, but more 
 especially abounding in the Mediterranean region. 
 
 Bracts small, and placed on the peduncle at some distance from 
 the flower. Stigma narrow-linear . - 5 : 3 - 1. C. arvensis. 
 Bracts large, close under the calyx. Stigma ovate or oblong. 
 Stem climbing. Leaves angular at the base . 5 : . 2. C. sepium. 
 Stem prostrate. Leaves thick, rounded . : - 5 . 38. C, Soldanella. 
 
 The common blue Convolvulus minor of our gardens (C. tricolor of 
 botanists) is a south European species ; the so-called Convolvulus major is 
 the Lpomea or Pharbitis purpurea, a widely-spread species over the hotter 
 parts of the world, probably of American origin. 
 
 1. C. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 684). Lesser Convolvulus, Bindweed.— 
 Rootstock slender, creeping underground to a great extent. Stems twin- 
 ing, but prostrate or scarcely climbing, seldom attaining above 2 feet in 
 length. Leaves stalked, ovate-sagittate, 14 inches long; the lobes of the 
 base spreading and pointed, or angular. Peduncles axillary, usually 
 2-flowered, with 2 small bracts at their fork, and a third on one of the 
 pedicels, at some distance from the flower. Sepals small and broad. Co- 
 rolla of a delicate pink, or nearly white, an inch or rather more in diameter, 
 Lobes of the style narrow-linear. Capsule divided into 2 cells by a thin _ 
 partition. 
 
 In fields and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common, and often a troublesome weed in 
 England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. FV. all summer. 
 
 2, ©. sepium, Linn. (fig. 685). Larger Convolvulus.—Rootstock creep- 
 ing as in P. arvensis; the twining stems climb to the length of many 
 feet over hedges and bushes. Leaves broadly ovate or triangular, pointed, 
 with broad, angular lobes at the base. Peduncles bearing a single large 
 flower of a pure white, with a pair of large, leafy bracts immediately under 
 
Convolvulus. | LII, CONVOLYULACER. s 30% 
 
 the calyx, and completely enclosing it. Stigmas obovate-oblong. Capsule 
 without any partition between the seeds. Calystegia Sepium, Br. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north, and in North and South America and Australia. Abun- 
 dant in England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. 7. summer. This 
 and the following species are often removed from Convolvulus as a distinct 
 genus, under the name of Calystegia. 
 
 3. C. Soldanella, Linn. (fig. 686). Sea Convolvulus.—Rootstock 
 creeping. Stems short, prostrate and scarcely twining. Leaves small, 
 thick, broadly rounded or kidney-shaped, with broad, rounded or angular 
 lobes at the base. Peduncles 1-flowered, with the two large bracts of C. 
 sepium. Corolla nearly as large as in that species, of a light pink colour, 
 the stigmas longer and more pointed than in C. sepium, but shorter and 
 broader thanin C, arvensis. Calystegia Soldanella, Br. 
 
 In maritime sands, in the temperate regions of both the northern and 
 southern hemispheres, scarcely penetrating into the tropics. Not un. 
 common on the coasts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7, 
 summer. 
 
 II. CUSCUTA. DODDER. 
 
 Annual, parasitical, leafless herbs, with twining, thread-like stems, at- 
 taching themselves to the plants on which they grow by minute tubercles ; 
 the small, nearly globular flowers in lateral heads or clusters. Calyx 
 coloured like the corolla, deeply 4- or 5-cleft. ‘Corolla with a broad tube, 
 and 4 or 5 usually spreading lobes, and as many small scales inside the 
 tube. Styles 2, distinct from the base, or, in some exotic species, united to 
 near the top. Capsule globular, with 4 seeds in 2 cells. 
 
 A genus widely spread over the globe, comprising a considerable 
 number of species, and still more numerous varieties, remarkable as 
 showing great general similarity of aspect, but much diversity in minute 
 characters derived chiefly from the size and form of the corolla and of 
 the scales, the constancy of which has not yet been satisfactorily ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 Corolla more than a line in diameter, with short,. broad lobes, 
 and inconspicuous, appressed scales. 
 
 Calyx shorter than the corolla-tube, which is not much swollen 
 
 when first flowering. c - - 3 > C : - 
 
 Calyx as long as the globular corolla-tube. Plant growing on 
 
 Flax only . i F : é : - : é : 2 
 Corolla usually less than a line indiameter, with pointed, spread- 
 ing lobes; the scales prominent, and nearly closing the tube 3. C. Epithymum. 
 
 1, C. europzea, Linn. (fig. 687). Greater Dodder.—The whole plant 
 is of a pale greenish-yellow, tending more or less to redden in many situa- 
 tions. Flowers in sessile, globular clusters, 4 or 5 lines in diameter ; each 
 flower a little more than 1 line in diameter, sessile or borne on an ex- 
 ceedingly short pedicel. Sepals broad and rounded. Tube of the corolla 
 at first broadly cylindrical, longer than the calyx, with broad and short 
 lobes, and very minute, scarcely perceptible scales inside. Styles and 
 stamens usually enclosed in the tube. As the capsule enlarges, the tube of 
 the corolla becomes nearly globular. 
 
 Parasitic on a great variety of plants, more especially on herbaceous 
 
 x 2 
 
 1. C, europea. 
 
 2, C. Epilinum. 
 
308 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. — [ Cuscuta. 
 
 stems, in Europe and the temperate parts of Asia. Not very abundant in 
 England, nor found north of York, nor in Ireland. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 2, C. Epilinum, Weihe. (fig. 688). lax Dodder.—Differs slightly 
 from C. europea in its flowers rather larger and more succulent but 
 fewer in number, the calyx rather longer, the corolla-tube globular even 
 when young, and the lobes still shorter in proportion. 
 
 Said to grow exclusively on flax, in Europe and Russian Asia, and in- 
 troduced into Britain with the cultivation of that plant. 
 
 3, C. Bpithymum, Linn. (fig.689). Lesser Dodder.—The threadlike 
 stems are much finer than in C. europea; the heads of flowers small, 
 globular, and very compact. Flowers often considerably less than a line in | 
 diameter, and very seldom attaining that size; the calyx smaller in pro- 
 portion ; the lobes of the corolla pointed, spreading, and about as long as 
 the tube; the scales of the inside more prominent, almost closing the tube, 
 and the style and stamens usually slightly protruding, though shorter than 
 the lobes. 
 
 In open, sunny situations, chiefly on Thyme, Heath, and other small 
 shrubby plants, in Europe and temperate Asia. More frequent in England 
 than C. europea, and extending into southern Scotland, but unknown in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. C. Trifolii, Bab., is a variety found in clover 
 flelds, with smaller distant scales on the corolla. 
 
 LITI. BORAGINEA. THE BORAGE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, usually rough with coarse hairs (rarely shrubs or 
 even trees, in some exotic genera), with alternate, simple, 
 ustially entire leaves; the flowers in one-sided spikes or ra- 
 cemes, rolled back when young, and usually forked or dicho- 
 tomous. Calyx of 5 divisions or teeth. Corolla regular or 
 shightly irregular, monopetalous, with a 5-cleft imb. Stamens 
 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating with its 
 divisions. Ovary deeply 4-lobed (or, in some exotic genera, 
 2-lobed), with a simple style inserted between the lobes. Fruit 
 consisting of as many small, 1-seeded nuts, having the ap- 
 pearance of seeds, and inclosed within or surrounded by the 
 calyx. 
 
 A numerous family in the northern hemisphere, with a few representa- 
 tives in the tropics or in the southern hemisphere ; easily distinguished by 
 
 the 4 seed-like nuts from all but Labiate, and from these by their alternate 
 leaves and more regular flowers. 
 
 Tube of the corolla open, without any scales or valves at its 
 orifice. 
 Stamens protruding beyond the corolla. 
 Corolla oblique and more or less irregular, with erect or 
 scarcely spreading lobes 3 A fs 5 : . 1. Eonrvum. 
 Corolla regular, with a straight tube and spreading limb. 3. MERTENSIA. 
 Stamens included in the tube of the corolla. 
 Calyx tubular, the lobes not reaching to the middle. . 2. PULMONARTA. 
 Calyx divided to the base. Nuts very hard : ‘ - 4, LitHosPpERMUM, 
 
Echium. | LIII, BORAGINER. 309 
 
 Tube or centre of the corolla more or less closed atits orifice 
 by scales or valves, or stamens. 
 Corolla tubular, with 5 small teeth . c . 8 SYMPHYTUM. 
 ven bode the anthers erect, ‘forming ‘a cone in the 
 . 9, Borsago. 
 Cora | (email) with a slightly bent tube, ‘and rather oblique, 
 spreading limb . oT, UY COPSISs 
 Corolla with a straight tube, and regular spreading limb. 
 Calyx broad, and somewhat flattened, enlarged after 
 flowering, with small teeth between the large ones . 10, ASPERUGO. 
 Calyx regularly 5-cleft. 
 Nuts depressed, ovate or round, muricated and burr-like, 11. CynoGgLossuM. 
 Nuts ovoid, erect, smooth or wrinkled. 
 Nuts wrinkled. Spikes with a bract under each flower. 6. ANCHUSA. 
 Nuts smooth and shining. Racemes without bracts. 
 Flowers usually small : 2 “ - - . 5. Myosoris. 
 
 Among exotic genera, Hehinospermum Lappula, a south European 
 annual, which has all the appearance and the small flowers of a Myosotis, 
 but with triangular, very rough nuts, has been occasionally found in isolated 
 localities in England, when accidentally introduced with Continental weeds. 
 The well-known sweet Heliotrope of our gardens belongs to a large exotic 
 genus, truly Boragineous, though somewhat anomalous in the closer union 
 of the nuts. The Nemophilas and Hutocas of our flower-gardens belong 
 to the small allied Hydrophyllum family, which has the inflorescence and 
 flowers of Boraginee, but the fruit is a capsule, and the leaves often 
 divided. 
 
 I. ECHIUM. ECHIUM. 
 
 Coarse biennials, or, in exotic species, half-shrubby perennials, with 
 blue or purple flowers. Calyx deeply divided. Corolla with a broad, open 
 mouth to the tube, and an oblique limb, with 5 erect or scarcely spreading 
 unequal teeth or lobes. Stamens protruding from the tube, and unequal 
 in length. Style 2-cleft. Nuts wrinkled. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in the Canary Islands and western and southern 
 Africa, with a few European and west Asiatic species. 
 
 Stems very erect. Corolla-tube narrow to the top of the calyx. 
 
 Longest stamens longer than the corolla. . 1. £, vulgare. 
 Stamens ascending. Corolla tube broadly campanulate. 
 
 Longest stamens not longer ee the oes lobes of the 
 
 corolla oS . ° . ° . . . 2 #, plantagineum. 
 
 1, E. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 690). Csmunon Eehium, Viper’s Bugloss. 
 —Stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, covered with stiff, spreading, almost 
 prickly hairs. Radical leaves stalked and spreading, but often withered 
 away at the time of flowering; the stem-leaves linear-lanceolate, several 
 inches long. Flowers showy, at first of a reddish purple, turning after- 
 wards bright blue, in numerous one-sided spikes, forming a long terminal 
 panicle, Corolla about 7 lines long, the narrow part of the tube about as 
 long as the calyx, the limb very oblique, the longest stamens longer than 
 its lower lobes. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, abundant 
 in some parts of southern England, but becomes rare in the north; in 
 Ireland chiefly near the east coast. 2, all summer. 
 
 2, E. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 691). Purple Echium.—Radical 
 
310 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Echium. 
 
 leaves broader and more permanent than in H. vulgare; thestems branched 
 from the base, and more spreading; the flowering spikes fewer and much 
 longer; the flowers highly coloured, much larger, often an inch long; the 
 narrow part of the tube very short, spreading into a broad-campanulate 
 throat, with a very oblique limb; the lower lobes rather longer than the 
 longest stamens. . violaceum, Hook. & Arn., not of Linnzus. 
 
 In waste places, chiefly near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up 
 the western coasts to Jersey, and has also been found near Penzance in 
 Cornwall, £7. summer. | 
 
 ona 
 
 II. PULMONARIA. LUNGWORT. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with a creeping rootstock and rather large blue or 
 purple flowers. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-toothed or cleft to the 
 middle only. Corolla with a straight tube open at the mouth, without 
 scales, and a spreading 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube. 
 Nuts smooth. 
 
 A European genus, limited to a very few species. 
 
 1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 692). Common Lungwort.—Radical 
 leaves in distinct tufts, ovate-oblong or nearly linear, on long footstalks, 
 and coarsely hairy, usually much spotted. Flowering stems from 6 inches 
 toa foot high, with shorter, alternate, mostly sessile leaves, the lowest 
 sometimes reduced to scales. Flowers in a terminal, forked cyme. Calyx 
 very hairy, little more than 4 lines long at the opening of the flower, but 
 twice that length when in fruit, the teeth or lobes not reaching to the 
 middle. Limb of the corolla broadly spreading, with short lobes. 
 
 In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia. Jarein Britain, the only really wild stations 
 are in Hampshire and Dorset. 7. spring. The British specimens belong 
 to a variety P. angustifolia, Linn., with narrow leaves, rarely spotted, but 
 in many parts of the Continent the two forms pass very gradually one into 
 the other. The broad-leaved variety has been long cultivated in cottage- 
 gardens, and has strayed into adjoining woods in some parts of the 
 
 country. 
 
 Ill. MERTENSIA. MERTENSIA. 
 
 Perennial herbs, nearly glabrous, differing from Pulmonaria in their 
 short, open, deeply 5-cleft calyx, in the stamens protruding slightly from 
 the tube of the corolla although shorter than the limb, and in their slightly 
 fleshy nuts. 
 
 Besides the British species there are several nearly allied to it from 
 North America and Siberia. 
 
 1. M. maritima, Don. (fig. 693). Sea Mertensia.—A procumbent 
 leafy perennial, almost succulent, covered with a glaucous bloom. Leaves 
 obovate, entire, rather thick, and often wavy ; the lower ones stalked, the 
 upper ones sessile. Flowers rather small, of a beautiful purple-blue, form- 
 ing a loose terminal cyme; the pedicels nearly 6 lines long. Segments 
 of the calyx ovate, very broad after flowering, but scarcely longer than the 
 
 nuts. 
 A seacoast plant, common in northern Europe and Asia and north-west 
 
Mertensia. | LIII. BORAGINEZ. 311 
 
 America, at high latitudes, and descending along the coasts of Scotland to 
 Berwick, North Wales, and Ireland. 1. spring and early summer. 
 
 IV. LITHOSPERMUM. LITHOSPERM. 
 
 Annuals, perennials, or, in some exotic species, undershrubs, more or 
 less hairy; with leafy stems, and blue or whitish flowers, in leafy cymes or 
 one-sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube, not 
 closed by scales, and a spreading, shortly 5-lobed limb. Stamens included 
 within the tube. Nuts very hard and stony. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and northern Asia, 
 although most of the species belong to the Mediterranean region. 
 
 Flowers small, white, or pale yellow. Stems erect. : 
 Stock perennial. Nuts smooth 5 ' : : . 2. L. officinale. 
 
 Annual. Nuts wrinkled . 5 7 ‘ - . Ll. Z. arvense. 
 Flowers showy, of a bright blue. Stems long and strag- 
 gling . ‘ a 5 F 4 : ‘ ; : . 3 DL. purpureo-ceruleum. 
 
 1, L. arvense, Linn. (fig. 694). Corn 'Lithosperm, Corn Gromwell, 
 Bastard Alkanet.—An erect, usually branched annual, about a foot high, 
 and more or less hoary with appressed hairs, Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or 
 uearly linear. Flowers small and white, sessile, in leafy terminal cymes ; 
 the segments of the calyx nearly as long as the corolla. Nuts shorter than 
 the calyx, conical, very hard, and deeply wrinkled. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and western and central Asia, 
 not extending to the Arctic regions, but carried out as a cornfield weed to 
 various parts of the world. Rather frequent in Britain, Fl. spring and 
 summer, 
 
 2, &. officinale, Linn. (fig. 695). Common Lithosperm, Gromwell.— 
 Stock perennial, with a stouter and taller stem than that of L. arvense, 
 which this species otherwise much resembles. Flowers rather smaller, of a 
 yellowish white ; the calyx shorter in proportion. Nuts hard and white, 
 very smooth and shining, without any wrinkles unless dried before they are 
 ripe. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., diffused over the whole of Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and established in many parts 
 of North America, Common in England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. 
 El, spring and summer, 
 
 3, L. purpureo-ceeruleum, Linn, (fig. 696). Creeping Lithosperm. 
 —Stock perennial, with procumbent, leafy stems, often 2 feet long or more, 
 and shorter ascending or nearly erect flowering stems, ending in a leafy 
 forked cyme. Leaves lanceolate and hairy. Flowers nearly sessile, of a 
 rich blue, rather large, but usually shorter than the leaves; the calyx 
 segments narrow. Nuts smooth and shining. 
 
 In thickets and open woods, in central and southern Europe, from the 
 Atlantic to the Caucasus, Rare in Britain, and only in Wales and some 
 of the southern counties of England. FJ. summer. 
 
 V. MYOSOTIS. MYOSOTE. 
 
 Annual or perennial, low or rather weak herbs, with oblong or linear 
 stem-leaves; the radical ones broader, shorter, and stalked; the flowers 
 
312 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [ Myosotis. 
 
 small, blue or white, in one-sided racemes, either forked or simple, without 
 bracts at the base of the pedicels. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft. Corolla 
 with a small, straight tube, half-closed at its mouth by 5 short scales, and 
 a spreading, "flat or concave, 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube. 
 Nuts smooth and shining, compressed or triangular, attached by their small 
 base. 
 
 A numerous genus in Europe and northern Asia, scarce in North Ame- 
 rica, but reappearing in Australia. Although the characters which separate 
 it from Anchusa appear slight, it is very distinct in habit. 
 
 Some exotic species are cultivated in our flower-gardens, together with 
 varieties of I. palustris, M. sylvatica, and M. collina. 
 
 Calyx-teeth short or not divided beyond the seapieich Hairs of 
 the calyx appressed . « « « dL MM, palustris: 
 Caly=z deeply cleft, the hairs spreading or hooked. 
 vetigels as long or longer than the calyx, 3 to 6 lines long when 
 in fruit. 
 Perennial with rather large flowers. Limb ofthe corolla flat 2. WM. sylvatica. 
 Annual or biennial, with small flowers. Limb of the corolla 
 often concave . 3. WL. arvensis. 
 Pedicels not above a line long, usually shorter than the calyx. 
 Annuals. 
 Stem ascending or branched from the base. Calyx usually 
 open after flowering. Corolla always blue 4, M. collina. 
 Stem erect, simple at the base. Calyx always closed ‘after 
 flowering. Corolla at first yellow, afterwards blue . . 5. ML. versicolor. 
 
 1, M. palustris, With. (fig. 697). Water Myosote, Forget-me-not. 
 —Perennial stock usually slightly creeping ; the stems weak, ascending, 
 from 6 to 18 inches high, often nearly glabrous, but sometimes rather 
 thickly clothed with spreading hairs. Leaves glabrous or with appressed 
 hairs. Flowers of a bright clear blue, with a yellow eye, very variable in 
 size, but usually rather large for the genus, Calyx never divided below 
 the middle, whilst in all other British species it is deeply cleft. 
 
 In wet ditches, and by the sides of streams, in Europe, Russian Asia, N. 
 India, and northern America, extending into the Arctic Circle. Abundant 
 in Britain. FV. the whole summer. Modern botanists divide it into three : 
 the true Forget-me-not, which is often nearly glabrous, with a broad flat co- 
 rolla, and short broad teeth to the calyx; M. repens, Don., which is more 
 hairy, with narrower lobes to the calyx, reaching to about the middle; and 
 M. cespitosa, Schultz, with a smaller corolla, with the limb often slightly 
 concave ; the first is more common in the south, the last in the north, but 
 they all three run so much one ,into another as not to be distinguishable 
 with certainty even as varieties. 
 
 2. M. sylvatica, Hoffm. (fig. 698). Wood Myosote.—A perennial, like 
 M. palustris, but with a more tufted stock, and rather roughly hairy. 
 Calyx cleft nearly to the base, with narrow segments, erect when in fruit ; 
 its hairs more or less spreading, and crisped or hooked when seen thr ough 
 alens. Corolla as large as or even larger than in the M. palustis, with the 
 limb spread out flat. 
 
 In mountain pastures and shady situations, common in the far north of 
 Europe and Asia, as well as in the great central chains from the Pyrenees 
 to the Caucasus and the Altai. Not frequent in Britain, nor occurring 
 north of Forfarshire. £7. summer. It varies much in size and stature; in 
 
Myosotis. | LIII. BORAGINER. 313 
 
 lower shady situations, and in our gardens, the stems will attain a foot or 
 more in length, with rather small flowers. The alpine form, with larger 
 flowers, is by some distinguished as a species, under the name of J. alpes- 
 tris, Schmith. It is extremely rare, and confined to the high mountains of 
 Perthshire, Teesdale, and Westmoreland. 
 
 3, M. arvensis, Hoffin., (fig. 699). Mield Myosote.x—An annual or 
 sometimes biennial, with a weak stem often above a foot long. It has the 
 hairy foliage and deeply cleft calyx of M. sylvatica, but the corolla, al- 
 though variable, is much smaller, with a short concave limb. Calyx 
 shorter than the pedicels, or scarcely so long even when in fruit, with nar- 
 row segments, erect when in fruit. 
 
 On hedge-banks, in cultivated ground, the edges of woods, and bushy 
 places, throughout Europe and central and northern Asia, and in North 
 America. The most common species all over Britain. Fl. all summer and 
 autumn. Some of the large-flowered specimens are difficult to distinguish 
 in the dried state from the smaller-flowered ones of UW. sylvatica, but when 
 fresh I have never observed any really intermediate forms. 
 
 4, M. collina, Hoffm. (fig. 700). Larly Myosote.—A low, much branched, 
 hairy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches ; the leaves mostly collected in radi- 
 cal tufts, with a few at the base of the flowering branches, which consist 
 chiefly of the slender racemes ; the pedicels seldom above a line long. Calyx, 
 when dry, exactly like that of MZ. arvensis, but in the living plant its seg- 
 ments are spreading, not erect, after flowering. Corolla very small, of a 
 bright blue, with a small, concave limb. 
 
 On dry, open places, in central and southern Europe, to the Caucasus and 
 the western Himalaya. Not frequent in Britain, but apparently more so in 
 the south of England than further to the north, and is also found in eastern 
 Ireland. Fl. early summer, and dies soon after. A white-flowered and 
 more permanent variety, M. Mitteni, is often cultivated. Occasional inter- 
 mediate forms excite some doubts as to whether this be really specifically 
 distinct from WZ, arvensis. 
 
 5. M. versicolor, Pers., (fig. 701). Changing Myosote.—A little hairy 
 annual, with a more simple and erect stem than any of the foregoing, from 
 a few inches to near a foot high, with a spreading tuft of radical leaves, and 
 a few erect ones along the stem. Flowers small and nearly sessile; the 
 calyx-segments quite closed over the fruit after flowering ; the corolla small, 
 at first pale yellow, and turning blue as it fades. 
 
 On banks, in meadows and pastures, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Abundant in Britain, 
 Fl. spring. 
 
 VI. ANCHUSA. ALKANET. 
 
 Coarse, hairy biennials or perennials, with rather large blue flowers, in 
 one-sided spikes, with a bract under each flower. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. 
 Corolla with a straight tube, often slightly enlarged at the top, and closed 
 at the mouth by usually hairy scales; the limb spreading and 5-lobed. 
 Stamens included in the tube. Nuts rather large, wrinkled, angular, at- 
 tached by their broad, concave base. 
 
314 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [ Anchusa. 
 
 The species are numerous in southern Europe and western Asia, a very 
 few extending far to the north. 
 Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal forked panicles . - 1. A. officinalis. 
 Leaves broadly ovate. Flowers in short axillary spikes . - 2, A. sempervirens. 
 
 1, &. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 702). Common Alkanet.—A biennial, about 
 2 feet high, with coarse, stiff hairs; the root thick and hard. Radical 
 leaves long and stalked ; the lower stem-leaves lanceolate, broad and narrow, 
 from 2 to 5 or 6 inches long; the upper ones gradually smaller. The one- 
 sided forked spikes lengthen considerably as the flowering advances, and 
 form a kind of terminal panicle. Flowers nearly sessile, with a small, leafy 
 bract at the base of each ; the calyx very stiffly hairy, with narrow divisions ; 
 the corolla of a rich blue, and rather large, but varies in size. ~ 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., all over the continent of Europe, ex- 
 cept the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. In Britain, only on 
 ballast hills, and very rare. LU. swmmer. 
 
 2, &. sempervirens, Linn, (fig. 703). Green Alkanet.—Stock per- 
 ennial, the stems more straggling than those of 4. officinalis, but covered 
 with the same coarse, stiff hairs, Leaves broadly ovate; the flowers in one- 
 sided, short spikes, leafy at the base, and placed in the axils of the stem 
 ' leaves. Corolla of a rich blue, with a shorter tube than in 4. officinalis. 
 Nuts expanded at the base on the inner side into a small convex appendage. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in western Europe, scarcely extending 
 eastward along the Mediterranean, and not reaching the Rhine. Scattered 
 over several parts of Britain but not truly wild. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 VII. LYCOPSIS. BUGLOSS. 
 
 A small European and North Asiatic genus, distinguished from Anchusa 
 by the curved tube of the corolla. The species are all annuals, with small 
 flowers. 
 
 1. GL. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 704). Small Bugloss.—A coarse, spreading 
 annual, covered with very stiff hairs. Stems procumbent at the base, 
 branched, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-linear, waved on 
 the edges, and often toothed; the lower ones often stalked, the upper ones 
 sessile or stem-clasping. Flowers in simple or forked, terminal, one-sided 
 spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, and nuts wrinkled as in Anchusa. Corolla 
 pale blue, with the tube always curved in the middle. 
 
 A common European and north Asiatic weed of cultivation, carried out 
 with European crops to North America and other parts of the world. Ex- 
 tends all over Britain. #7. summer. 
 
 VIII. S¥YMPHYTUM. COMFREY. 
 
 Rough, hairy perennials, with yellow or purple drooping flowers, in short, 
 terminal, forked cymes, and no bracts under the pedicels. Calyx deeply 5- 
 cleft. Corolla tubular, but enlarged above the middle, where it is closed 
 inside by 5 lanceolate scales, and terminates in 5 very small spreading teeth 
 or lobes. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Nuts ovoid, smooth, attached 
 by their base. 
 
Symphytum.] LU, BORAGINED. 315 
 
 The genus contains but few species, nearly resembling each other, and 
 extends over Europe and northern Asia, 
 
 Stem 2 or 3 feet high, branched, more or less winged by the de- 
 
 current base of the leaves’. 1. S. officinale, 
 - Stem simple, about a see pee Leaves stalked or scarcely de- 
 current . . : A . 2, 8. tuberosum. 
 
 1. S. officinale, Linn. (fig. 705). Common Comfrey.—Rootstock thick, 
 with stout, erect, branching, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet high. Leaves 
 broadly lanceolate, often 8 or 9 inches long or more, tapering into a long 
 point, and rough with short, stiff hairs; the lower ones stalked, the upper 
 ones sessile and decurrent along the stem to the next leaf below or even 
 lower down. Flower cymes stalked above the last leaf, once or seldom 
 twice forked; the branches forming short, one-sided racemes. Flowers all 
 pedicellate, 3 lines long, either pale yellow or a dark dingy-purple, 
 
 On moist banks, the borders of meadows, etc., in Europe and western 
 Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in Eng- 
 land and Ireland, but less so in Scotland, and not wild north of Aberdeen 
 or Glasgow. £1. spring and summer. 
 
 2, S. tuberosum, Linn. (fig. 706).  Zuberous Comfrey—A much 
 smaller plant than the common species, seldom above a foot high, and not 
 branched. The rootstock forms a short woody tuber. Leaves mostly ovate 
 and stalked; the upper ones nearly sessile, and very slightly decurrent, 
 Cymes small and few-flowered, the flowers themselves about the size of those 
 of C. officinale. 
 
 In woods, and on shady banks, in central and southern Europe, but 
 scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, not found south of 
 North Wales and. Bedford, being more frequent in southern Scotland than 
 in England; absent from Ireland. #7. summer. 
 
 IX. BORAGO. BORAGE. 
 
 Rough, hairy annuals or biennials, with blue flowers in loose forked 
 cymes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate ; the tube exceedingly short ; 
 the mouth closed by short scales. Stamens 5; the filaments very short and 
 forked ; the anthers forming an erect cone in.the centre of the flower. 
 Nuts attached by their excavated base, and free from the style. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly from north-eastern Europe and western 
 Asia. 
 
 1, B. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 707). Common Borage.—Stem erect, with 
 spreading branches, a foot high, or rather more. Lower leaves obovate or 
 oblong, narrowed at the base into long stalks; the upper ones more 
 shortly stalked, and narrower. Flowers on long pedicels, drooping, of a 
 clear blue or sometimes white; the dark anthers very prominent in the 
 centre. 
 
 In waste grounds, indigenous to the east Mediterranean region, but, long 
 cultivated in European gardens, i it has become naturalized in many parts of 
 central and western Europe, and in several counties of England. 7. all 
 
 SUNMEL 
 
316 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [ Asperugo. 
 
 X. ASPERUGO. ASPERUGO. 
 
 A single species, allied to Anchusa, but universally admitted as a genus 
 on account of the peculiar calyx and habit, 
 
 1, A. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 708). German Asperugo, Madwort.— 
 A weak procumbent annual, rough with short, stiff, almost prickly hairs, 
 many of them curved or hooked so as to be very adhesive. Leaves oblong 
 or lanceolate, narrowed at the base, the lower ones stalked, those under the 
 flowers often nearly opposite. Flowers small and blue, 1 to 3 together in 
 the axils of the upper leaves, on very short, recurved pedicels. The broadly 
 campanulate calyx enlarges immediately after flowering, becomes much 
 flattened, veined, and divided to the middle into 5 lanceolate lobes, with 
 1 or 2 small ones between each. Corolla that of a very small Anchusa. 
 Nuts ovoid, with a granulated surface. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, over nearly the whole of Europe and 
 northern Asia short of the Arctic Circle. Occurs as a weed of cultivation 
 in many parts of England and Scotland, but not in Ireland. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 XI. CYNOGLOSSUM. HOUND’S-TONGUE. 
 
 Stout, erect biennials, clothed with rough hairs, which are, however, 
 more appressed and hoary than in most Boragineous plants ; with long, 
 narrow leaves, and rather small, blue or purplish-red flowers, in simple or 
 forked, one-sided racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a short 
 tube, closed at the mouth by prominent scales, and a spreading, 5-lobed, 
 regular limb. Nuts rather large, depressed, attached laterally to the base 
 of the style, and covered with short, hooked prickles, so as to make them 
 very adhesive burs. 
 
 A European and Asiatic genus, rather numerous in species, especially 
 if considered as including the little blue-flowered Omphalodes and the 
 white-flowered C. linifolium. These two species, formerly frequent in our 
 flower-gardens, are however now generally distinguished with some others 
 as a genus by the nuts, which instead of being muricated all over, have a 
 raised, more or less toothed border. 
 
 Leaves hoary with rather soft appressed hairs. Flowers dull 
 purple-red . C. officinale. 
 Leaves green, rough with scattered hairs, Flowers pluish- -purple 2. C. montanum, 
 
 1. ©. officinale, Linn. (fig. 709). Common Hound’s-tongue.—Stem 
 stout, erect, and branched, about 2 feet high, with rough hairs. Leaves 
 lanceolate, or often the radical and lowest ones oblong, stalked, and some- 
 times near a foot long; the others gradually shorter, with shorter stalks, 
 the uppermost sessile and clasping the stem: all of them hoary witha 
 dense, rather soft, appressed down. Racemes numerous, mostly simple, 
 forming a terminal leafy panicle; the pedicels short, without bracts. 
 Calyx-segments broadly lanceolate. Corolla rather small, of a dull purplish- 
 red. Nuts flattened and bur-like, often above 3 lines diameter. The whole 
 plant has a disagreeable smell. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, in Kurope and Russian Asia, extending 
 far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in Britain from Forfar southwards ; 
 but confined to the south-east of Ireland, FU. summer. 
 
 2, C.montanum, Lam. (fig. 710). Green Hound’s-tongue-—Much 
 
Cynoglossum. | LIII, BORAGINER. 317 
 
 like C, officinale, but generally not so stout, much greener; the hairs of 
 the leaves fewer, more scattered and stiffer; the upper leaves broader at the 
 base, and the spikes moreslender, with fewer and smaller flowers, of a dull 
 bluish-purple tinge. C. sylvaticwm, Haenke. 
 
 In woods and shady places, chiefly in the forests and mountain districts 
 of the continent of Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not 
 common in Britain, occurring in the southern and some of the central or 
 eastern counties of England, Dublin only in Ireland, not known in Scotland. 
 Fil, summer. 
 
 LIV. SOLANACEA. THE SOLANUM FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or soft-wooded trees, with alternate leaves 
 without stipules, but sometimes accompanied by a smaller leaf 
 at their base; the flowers solitary or in forked cymes, on 
 lateral or terminal peduncles. Calyx usually with 5 teeth, 
 lobes, or segments. Corolla monopetalous, with 5 or rarely 4 
 teeth or lobes, regular or nearly so, and folded in the bud. 
 Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternating 
 with its divisions. Ovary 2-celled, rarely incompletely 4-celled, 
 with several ovules in each cell, Fruit a berry or rarely a 
 capsule, with several seeds, 
 
 A numerous family in the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, only 
 represented in northern regions by a few stragglers from more southern 
 latitudes, A large proportion of the species contain more or less of a 
 narcotic, poisonous principle, although several are among the important 
 articles of food. 
 
 Fruit a capsule. 
 Corolla large, with a long tube. Capsule prickly, 4-valved . 1. Datura. 
 Corolla obliquely campanulate, with a short tube. Capsule 
 
 smooth : 4 é : . . 2, Hyoscyamus., 
 Fruit a berry 
 
 Corolla rotate. Anthers close together, in a projecting cone, 
 opening by poresatthetop . ; c : 4 : F 
 Corolla campanulate. Anthers distinct, opening by longitu- 
 dinal slits =. . . : mens rsh eae ° . 4, ATROPA, 
 Several Solanacee belonging to exotic genera are cultivated for use or 
 ornament, among which may be mentioned Lycium barbarum, often called 
 Tea-plant, a straggling or climbing shrub, with small lilac flowers, often 
 to be seen in cottage gardens, and established in hedges in some of the 
 eastern counties; the Tobacco (Nicotiana), and the closely allied orna- 
 mental genera Petunia and Nierembergia, the Mandrake (Mandragora), 
 the Winter-cherry (Physalis), the Cayenne Pepper (Capsicum), as well as 
 the Cestrums and Fabianas and even Nolanas of our gardens, which, 
 although somewhat anomalous, are considered by most botanists as 
 belonging to Solanaceae, 
 
 3. SOLANUM. 
 
 I. DATURA. DATURA. 
 Coarse annuals or soft-wooded shrubs. Corolla long, funnel-shaped 
 
318 THE SOLANUM FAMILY. [ Datura. 
 
 and regular. Capsule large, opening in 4 valves, and partially divided 
 into 4 cells. 
 
 A small genus, spreading over the warmer regions of the globe. The 
 large shrubby Daturas, often distinguished as Brugmansias on account of 
 their smooth, not prickly capsules, are from South America. 
 
 1. D. Stramonium, Linn. (fig. 711). Thorn-apple Datura, Thorn- 
 apple.—A coarse, glabrous or slightly downy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 with spreading, forked branches. Leaves rather large, ovate, with irregular, 
 angular or pointed teeth or lobes. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles, 
 in the forks or at the ends of the branches. Calyx loosely tubular, about 
 
 1 inches long, and falls off after flowering, leaving a small rim under the 
 capsule. Corolla above 3 inches long, bordered with 5 narrow, distant 
 teeth, usually white, but occasionally (especially in hot countries) purple. 
 Capsule nearly globular, very prickly, with numerous wrinkled seeds, 
 
 A common roadside weed, in southern Europe and all over the warmer 
 parts of the globe, extending northward into southern Sweden. Appears 
 not unfrequently in southern England, but can scarcely be considered as 
 naturalized. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 Il. HYOSCYAMUS. HENBANE. 
 
 Coarse, usually hairy annuals or biennials. Corolla obliquely campanu- 
 late or shortly funnel-shaped, 5-lobed. Capsule enclosed in the enlarged 
 calyx, bursting when ripe round a circular raised ring immediately below 
 the hardened top. 
 
 A Mediterranean genus, extending from the Canary Islands to central 
 Asia. 
 
 1, H.niger, Linn. (fig. 712). Common Henbane.—A coarse, erect, 
 branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hairy and viscid, with 
 a nauseous smell. Leaves rather large, sessile; the upper ones clasping the 
 stem, ovate, and irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers very shortly stalked; the 
 lower ones in the forks of the branches; the upper ones sessile, in one- 
 sided leafy spikes, rolled back at the top before flowering. Calyx short 
 when in flower, but persists round the fruit, and then an inch long, 
 strongly veined, with 5 stiff, broad, almost prickly lobes. Corolla above an 
 inch long, pale, dingy-yellow, with purplish veins. Capsule globular, with 
 numerous small seeds. 
 
 In waste, stony places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, and having been formerly much cultivated for 
 its medicinal properties has spread far into northern Europe. In Britain, 
 chiefly on rubbish and waste places, about villages and old castles, in Eng- 
 land, southern Scotland, and Ireland. FJ. summer. 
 
 Ill. SOLANUM. SOLANUM. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or, in exotic species, low trees; the flowers usually in 
 cymes, on short, lateral, or terminal peduncles. Calyx of 5 or rarely more 
 divisions. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, with scarcely any tube. Anthers almost 
 sessile, closed or joined together in an erect cone round the style in the 
 centre of the flower, each anther opening by a small pore at thetop. Fruit 
 a berry, with several seeds, 
 
Solanum. ] LIV, SOLANACES. 319 
 
 A very large genus, widely spread over the globe, but chiefly in tropical 
 regions, and more especially in South America. The cultivated species 
 include the Potato (S. tuberosum), the Tomato or Love-apple (S. Lyco- 
 persicum), the Egg plant or Brinjall (S. Melongena), and several ornamental 
 ones. 
 
 Climber, shrubby at the base. Leaves slightly cordate or 3-lobed 1. S. Duleamara. 
 Erect annual or biennial. Leaves ovate, angularly toothed . 2. 8S. nigrum, 
 
 1, S. Dulecamara, Linn. (fig.713). Bittersweet Solanum, Bittersweet, 
 Nightshade.—Stem shrubby at the base, with climbing or straggling 
 branches, often many feet in length, but dying far back in winter. Leaves 
 stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, usually broadly cor- 
 date at the base and entire, but sometimes with an additional smaller lobe 
 or segment on each side, either quite glabrous or downy on both sides as 
 well as the stem. Flowers rather small, blue, with yellow anthers, in loose 
 cymes, fon lateral peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries small, 
 globular or ovoid, and red. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in moist shady situations, all over Europe, ex- 
 cept the extreme north, represented all across temperate Asia by a closely 
 allied species, or perhaps a mere variety. Generally diffused over England 
 and Ireland, but more rare in Scotland. FU. summer. 
 
 2. S. nigrum, Linn. (fig.714). Black Solanum.—An erect annual or 
 biennial, with very spreading branches, about a foot high; in Britain 
 usually glabrous or nearly so, but on the Continent often hairy or rough 
 on the angles. Leaves stalked, ovate, with coarse angular teeth. Flowers 
 small and white, in little cymes almost contracted into umbels, on short, 
 lateral peduncles. Berries small, globular, usually black, but sometimes, 
 especially on the Continent, green, yellow, or dingy-red. 
 
 One of the widest spread weeds over every part of the globe, except the 
 extreme north and south; varying so much in warmer regions as to have 
 been described under more than forty names. Common in some parts of 
 England, but local in Scotland and Ireland, and only when accidentally in- 
 troduced with eultivation. -/V. the whole summer and autumn. 
 
 IV. ATROPA. ATROPA. 
 
 Calyx broadly campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate, re- 
 gular. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A genus confined by some to the single European species, but extended 
 by others to include several herbs or shrubs from warmer climates, of no 
 interest to the British botanist. 
 
 1, A. Belladonna, Linn. (fig. 715). Deadly Atropa, Dwale, Bella-. 
 donna, or Deadly Nightshade.—An erect, glabrous or slightly downy 
 herb, with a perennial rootstock and branching stem. Leaves stalked, 
 rather large, ovate and entire, with a smaller one usually proceeding 
 from the same point, often so small as to look like a stipule. Flowers 
 solitary, on short peduncles, in the forks of the stem or in the axils of the 
 leaves. Corolla pale, purplish-blue, nearly an inch long, with 5 broad, 
 short lobes. Stamens shorter, with distinct filaments. Berry rather large, 
 globular. 
 
 In waste, stony places, in southern Europe and west central Asia, ex- 
 
320 THE SOLANUM FAMILY. [ Atropa. 
 
 tending over central Europe, chiefly about old castles and ruins, In 
 Britain, it is only found in similar localities in southern England, and a few 
 stations further north, or in Ireland, probably the remains of former 
 cultivation. Fl. summer. 
 
 LV. OROBANCHACEA. THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, of a brown or purplish colour, passing into yellow or 
 blue, but never green, always parasitical on the roots of other 
 herbs or shrubs; the stems simple or rarely branched, erect, 
 bearing scales of the same colour instead of leaves, and a ter- 
 minal spike of flowers, each in the axil of a bract, similar to the 
 scales of the stem, and accompanied often by a pair of smaller 
 bracts at the base of the calyx. Calyx variously divided, 
 usually into 2 or 4 lobes or sepals. Corolla broadly tubular or 
 campanulate, often curved, the lobes more or less 2-lipped. 
 Stamens 4, in 2 pairs. Anthers 2-celled, the cells parallel, and 
 usually pointed at the lower end. Style single, with a 2-lobed 
 stigma. Ovary and capsule l-celled, the latter opening in 
 2 valves, with numerous small seeds attached to parietal 
 placentas. 
 
 A small Order, spread over the greater part of the globe, but chiefly in 
 temperate climates, and more abundant in the old world than in America. 
 The floral characters are nearly those of the Scrophularia family, with the 
 exception of the ovary and capsule, which are never divided into cells, the 
 placentas not joining in the centre. The absence of green leaves at once 
 distinguishes it from all British species of that family. 
 
 Calyx deeply divided into 2 or 4 pointed sepals é 5 ; . 1. OROBANCHE. 
 Calyx with 4 broad, short teeth orlobes . . . . . . 2 LATHRmA, 
 
 I. OROBANCHE. BROOMRAPE. 
 
 Calyx divided to the base on the upper side, and often also on the 
 lower side, so as to form 2 lateral sepals, either entire or 2-cleft, either 
 distinct from each other, or more or less connected at the base on the 
 lower side, and sometimes on the upper side also by the intervention of 
 a fifth lobe, and always pointed. Habit and other characters those of the 
 family. 
 
 It - the principal genus of the Order, extending over the whole of its 
 geographical range. The species are in general difficult to characterize. 
 Some appear to thrive only on the roots of one species, or at most two or 
 three closely allied. ones, whilst others will grow on a great variety of 
 plants of the most remote natural affinities. But as the particular stock 
 the plant feeds on occasions some modification in the habit of the parasite, 
 it is in many cases a matter of great doubt whether the differences observed 
 are owing to this circumstance or to real specific distinction. It is not 
 therefore improbable that some of the species here adopted, although much 
 
Orobanche. | LY, OROBANCHACES. 321 
 
 less numerous than those’ usually’ distinguished, may on a more careful 
 observation prove to be mere varieties of each other, 
 
 One bract only under each flower. Plant with little or no blue. 
 Stout plant. 1 to 3 feet high, with numerous flowers in a 
 dense spike. 
 Plant dingy-brown, on shrubby Leguminose. Stamens 
 
 glabrous below c 1. O. major. 
 Plant more or less yellow, on Centaurea and other herbs. 
 Staniens hairy below . 4, O. elatior. 
 
 Plant seldom above a foot high. Spike short, or with the 
 lower flowers distant. 
 Plant of a dingy-brown, or with a reddish tint. Tube of 
 the corolla broad. 
 Calyx of 2 entire or unequally divided sepals. Plant 
 
 red-brown, on Thyme . é . & O. rubra. 
 Calyx of two equally divided sepals. Plant light or 
 dark-brown, on Galium . 2. O. caryophyllacea, 
 
 Plant of a light yellowish-brown or purplish, the flowers 
 often tinged with blue. Tube of the corolla narrowed 
 above the base. : 5. O. minor, ° 
 Three bracts to each flower, one underneath, anda small one 
 oneach side. Plant often bluish. 
 Stem always simple. Calyx 5-toothed or -lobed . . - 6. O. cerulea. 
 Stem often branched. Calyx 4-toothed or -lobed. ° « 7 O. ramosa, 
 
 1, O. major, Linn. (fig. 716). Great Broomrape. This, our largest 
 species, as it is first developed is of a pale yellow, but very soon assumes in 
 every part a dingy purplish-brown colour. Stem simple, stout, from 1 to 
 14 or 2 feet high, much thickened at the base, with lanceolate scales, which 
 are much shorter and broader at the base of the plant. Flowers closely 
 sessile, with one bract to each, forming a dense spike at least half the 
 length of the whole plant. Calyx more or less deeply divided into 2 or 
 4 lanceolate lobes. Corolla £ tol inch long; the tube nearly as broad as 
 long, curved with a very oblique limb; the upper lip entire or shortly 
 2-lobed, the lower one 3-lobed, with the middle lobe usually, but not always 
 larger than the lateral ones, and all the lobes toothed and wavy, although 
 less so than in many species. The upper part of the style and stamens are 
 usually covered with short glandular hairs, which are wanting in the lower 
 parts. O. Rapum, Thuill. 
 
 On the roots of the shrubby ZLeguminous plants, scattered over nearly 
 the whole of Europe. Not uncommon in some parts of England, extending 
 to Dumfriesshire, chiefly on Broom, more rarely on Furze, rare in Ireland. 
 il, early summer, 
 
 2, O. caryophyllacea, Sm. (fig. 717). Clove-scented Broomrape— 
 The colour of the plant and size of the ‘flowers are those of O. major, 
 but the stem is seldom above 8 or 9 inches high; the flowers are much 
 fewer, and further apart; the tube of the corolla is not quite so broad; 
 the upper lobes scarcely spreading, and the lower ones nearly equal, and 
 the stamens more hairy at the base. The flowers are usually sweet- 
 scented. 
 
 Said to grow exclusively on Galiwms : common on the continent of 
 Europe, extending across the whole of Asia. In Britain limited hitherto 
 to a very few of the southern counties of England, FV, early summer. 
 
 3. O. rubra, Linn. (fig. 718). Red Broomrape.—A rather smaller 
 
 plant than O. caryophyllacea, which it resembles in the shape of the 
 b oa, 
 
322 THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY. [ Orobanche. 
 
 flowers, but these are nearer the size of those of O. minor, and the whole 
 plant assumes a very red-brown colour. Calyx usually divided into 2 entire 
 sepals with narrow points, but these are sometimes again divided, although 
 very unequally, or united in front at the base, as in O. minor, and other 
 species, 
 
 Bon the roots of Thyme, in central and southern Europe. In Britain, 
 only on the basalt and trap-rocks in Scotland and Ireland. F, summer. 
 
 4, O. elatior, Sutt. (fig. 719). Yall Broomrape.—Closely resembling 
 O, major in stature and flowers, of which it is probably a mere variety. It 
 retains longer its pale yellow colour; the lobes of the corolla are less un- 
 equal and more toothed, and the stamens are hairy in their lower part, and 
 nearly glabrous above. 
 
 On Centaurea and not on Leguminous shrubs; said to be more abun- 
 dant than O. major in eastern Europe, in Britain it inhabits chiefly the 
 
 eastern and southern counties, but has occurred in South Wales. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 5, O. minor, Linn. (fig. 720). Lesser Broomrape.—Often small, and 
 always more slender than any of the preceding species, with smaller 
 flowers. Generally of a light brown or yellowish colour, with more or less 
 of bluish-purple in the flowers, although not running into the deep purple- 
 blue of the two following species. It is usually from 6 to 9 inches high, 
 although some of the larger specimens exceed a foot ; the lower flowers of 
 the spike are at some distance from each other. Segments of the calyx 
 ending in long slender points. Tube of the corolla contracted in the middle, 
 much curved ; the lobes of the limb larger in proportion, and more wavy 
 than in O, major and O. caryophyllacea, Stamens more or less hairy in 
 their lower part. 
 
 One of the widest-spread species over Europe and Russian Asia, grow- 
 ing on a great variety of plants. In Britain, not uncommon in southern 
 and central England, and southern Ireland. 7. all summer. It varies 
 according to station, and the plant it affects. Many of these varities have 
 been considered as species, amongst which three are commonly admitted 
 into the British Flora :—O. picridis, F. Schultz, a tall, very pale-coloured 
 variety, growing on Picris hieracioides; O. amethystea, Thiuil., assuming 
 a bluer tint than any of the others, and growing on Hryngium ; O. Hedere, 
 Duby, not uncommon on Jvy in the south of England and Ireland, as on 
 the Continent. It is said to differ from the common form in the yellow, 
 not purple, colour of the stigma, and other trifling characters, which how- 
 ever do not appear to be at all constant. 
 
 6. 0. cserulea, Vill. (fig. 721). Blue Bloomrape.—Stem simple 
 or rarely branched, 6 to 9 inches high, with a light-bluish tint. Flowers 
 of a deep purplish-blue, with two small bracts at its base, one on each 
 side, besides the larger bract common to all Orobanches. Calyx usually 
 closed at the back by a fifth tooth or lobe, much shorter and broader than 
 the others. Corolla-lobe rather long and curved; the 5 lobes, although 
 arranged in two lips, are less unequal, and less wavy than in the preceding 
 species. 3 
 
 Chiefly, if not exclusively, on Achillea Millefolium; not uncommon on 
 the continent of Europe, and in west-central Asia. In Britain, only in 
 grassy pastures near the sea, in the eastern and southern counties, and in 
 
Orobanche. | LY, OROBANCHACES. 323 
 
 the Channel Islands. FU. early summer. The O. arenaria, a larger 
 plant, of a paler blue, with hairy anthers, parasitical on Artemisias in light, 
 sandy soils, has been found in Alderney, 
 
 7, O. ramosa, Linn. (fig. 722). Branched Broomrape.—Very much 
 smaller than O. c@rulea, of a pale straw-colour, with smaller pale-blue 
 flowers. Stem often branched, seldom above 6 inches high. Flowers 
 shaped like those of O, c@rulea, and, like them, they have two small 
 lateral bracts besides the larger one; but the calyx is split at the back, 
 and has only 4: lobes, as in the brown Orobanches. 
 
 On Hemp, Lucern, and some other crops, chiefly in southern Europe, 
 and has been found, though very rarely, in some of the southern and 
 eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 Il. LATHRZEA. LATHRAIA. 
 
 A small genus closely allied to Orobanche, but the flowers are less 
 irregular, the calyx broadly campanulate or inflated, with 4 short, broad, 
 erect lobes, the upper lobe of the corolla forming a more or less distinct 
 upper lip, and the 4 placentas to which the seeds are attached in the 
 capsule are more fleshy, and more distinctly united in pairs. 
 
 1, L. squamaria. Linn. (fig. 723). Common Lathrea, Toothwort.— 
 A pale rose-coloured plant, with flesh-coloured or slightly bluish flowers, 
 streaked with purple or dark red. Rootstock fleshy and creeping, covered 
 with close-set, short, thick, fleshy scales. Flowering stems erect, from 3 
 or 4 inches to near a foot high, with a few broad, orbicular, much less 
 fleshy scales, passing gradually into the bracts. Flowers numerous and 
 nodding, in a dense spike, or sometimes shortly stalked. Calyx about 5 
 lines long. Corolla half as long again, the upper lip entire or slightly 
 notched. Stamens and style nearly as long as the corolla, or sometimes, 
 especially the style, projecting beyond it. 
 
 On the roots of trees, especially the Hazel, throughout Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in 
 England and Ireland, and extends into the central counties of Scotland. 
 Fl. early spring. - 
 
 LVI. SCROPHULARINEZ. SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or in some exotic species shrubs, with opposite or 
 alternate leaves, and no stipules. Calyx persisting round the 
 fruit, usually with 5 teeth or segments, sometimes fewer. 
 Corolla monopetalous, usually 2-lipped, but sometimes nearly 
 recular, with 4, 5, or rarely more lobes, always overlapping 
 one another in the bud. Stamens usually 2, or 4 in 2 pairs, 
 very rarely 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla, Ovary and 
 capsule divided into 2 cells, with several seeds in each cell. 
 Style simple, usually ending in a 2-cleft stigma. 
 
 A numerous family, widely diffused over the globe, from the Arctic Circle 
 
 to the tropics, although more abundant in temperate regions than in the 
 ¥ 2 
 
324 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. 
 
 extremes of heat or cold, and, generally speaking, well-marked by the 2- 
 lipped or personate corolla, the stamens in pairs, and the several seeds in 
 each cell of the capsule; but there are some anomalous genera in which 
 these characters are much modified, and two large and natural exotic 
 families, the Bignonia and Acanthus families, are only to be accurately 
 distinguished from Scrophularinee by an attentive study of minute cha- 
 racters. ‘To the first of these belong the Bignonias and Tecomas of our 
 hothouses, as well as the Catalpa, often planted in our gardens, and (if 
 taken in its most extended sense) the numerous hothouse Gesnerias, 
 Gloxinias, Achimenes, &c. The Acanthacee include Justicias, Ruellias, 
 and many modern hothouse genera, besides the European Acanthus, which 
 gives its name to the family. 
 
 Corolla rotate or concave, with a very short tube. 
 Stamens 2. Corolla 4-cleft, never yellow . c e ° . 9, VERONICA. 
 Stamens 4 or more. 
 Tall, coarse, erect plants. Stamens 5, often woolly . » 1, VERBASCUM, 
 Small or creeping plants. Stamens 4, glabrous. 
 Glabrous, almost stemless plant, with radical leaves and 
 minute subsessile flowers : 6. LIMOgELLA, 
 Slender, creeping, hairy plant, with orbicular, alternate * 
 leaves, and axillary, stalked, minute flowers . . 7. SIBTHORPIA. 
 Corolla with a distinct tube. 
 Tube of the corolla with a spear or protuberance at the base, 
 the mouth closed by a projecting palate. 
 Tube of the corollaspurred . - 3. LINARIA. 
 Tube of the corolla with a slight protuberance at the base . 2, ANTIRRHINUM, 
 Tube of the corolla straight at the base, the mouth open (ex- 
 cept in Melampyrum). 
 Calyx with 5 lobes or teeth, or 2 or 3 leafy jagged lobes. 
 Corolla nearly globular, small; dingy, with 5 unequal 
 lobes, not 2-lipped . 4. ScROPHULARIA. 
 Corolla more than an inch long, ‘with a broad ‘tube, and 
 flat, spreading lobes. 
 Flowers red or white,in a long terminalraceme. Leaves 
 alternate 6 - 8. Dig@rraris. 
 Flowers yellow, on axillary peduncles. Leaves opposite 5. MimuLvs. 
 Corolla less than an inch long, the tube slender or short. 
 Calyx inflated after flowering. ce pDee lip of the corolla 
 
 lateraily compressed . 13, PEDICULARIS, 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate. ‘Upper lip of the corolla 
 with two spreading lobes . : . ° . 11, HUPHRASIA. 
 
 Calyx with 4 lobes or teeth. 
 Upper lip of the corolla arched or with spreading lobes. 
 Anther-cells pointed at the lower end. 
 Upper lip of the corolla nearly entire, arched or concave 10, Barrsra. 
 Upper lip of the ccrolla 2-lobed, spr éading é ll. HuPHRASIA. 
 Upper lip of the corolla much CORA CaBnaed laterally. 
 Anther-cells obtuse. 
 Calyx much inflated, the teeth small . ° . 12. RHINANTHUS. 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate, toothed or lobed - 14, MeLamMpyrum, 
 
 These British genera belong to two of the three principal Tribes or 
 Suborders of the family, viz. :— 
 
 Tribe Antirrhinee. Upper lip or outer lobe of the corolla outside the others in 
 the bud. Genera:—l, VERBASCUM; 2. ANTIRRHINUM; 3. Linaria; 4 ScropHu- 
 LARIA; and 5. MIMULUS. 
 
 Tribe Khinanthee. Upper lip or upper lobe of the corolla wholly or partially 
 inside the others in the bud. Genera :—6. LIMosELLA ; 7. SIBTHORPIA; 8, Dia@i- 
 TALIS; 9. VERONICA; 10. BARTSIA ; ll, EUPHRASIA; 12. RHINANTHUS ; 13. Pepi- 
 CULARIS ; and 14, MELAMPYRUM, 
 
 Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned, 
 
Verbascum. | LVI. SCROPHULARINEZ. 325 
 
 Browallia, Brunsfelsia, Salpiglossis, and Schizanthus, belonging to the 
 wholly exotic tribe Salpiglossidee, now generally transferred to Solanacee ; 
 and Calceolaria, Alonsoa, Angelonia, Maurandia, Lophospermum, Pau- 
 lownia, Collinsia, Pentstemon, Torenia, and several others of the tribe 
 Antirrhinee. The exotic genera of Rhinanthee, with the exception of a 
 few allied to Veronica and Digitalis, are mostly parasitical, and therefore, 
 although very handsome, not in cultivation. The south-west European 
 Erinus alpinus, allied to Veronica, but with a 5-lobed corolla with a slender 
 tube, is said to have established itself as an escape from gardens, on old 
 walls, on the borders of Yorkshire and Lancashire. 
 
 I. VERBASCUM. MULLEIN, 
 
 Tall, erect, stiff herbs, often woolly; with coarse, alternate leaves, more 
 or less toothed ; and yellow, white, or rarely purple flowers, either solitary 
 under each bract or in short dense cymes or branches, forming terminal, 
 simple spikes or branched panicles. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 
 or concave, with a very short tube, and 5 broad, rounded lobes. Stamens 
 5, with all the filaments woolly or the two lower ones glabrous. Capsule 
 ovoid, opening at the partition in 2 valves, with very numerous small 
 seeds. 
 
 The genus extends over Europe and northern and central Asia, but is 
 most abundant in the Mediterranean region, where the species vary much, 
 besides frequently producing natural hybrids, so that their distinction has 
 become very complicated. The few British species are however more easily 
 
 recognized, 
 
 Leaves decurrent on the stem, aut mony Flowers ina 
 dense, simple spike Fi . Ll. V. Thapsus. 
 Leaves not decurrent or the upper. ones very slightly 80. 
 Flowers in a raceme or panicle. 
 Plant glabrous or slightly glandular-hairy. Two stamens 
 longer than the others, with long anthers. Flowers 
 large, one or few to each bract. (Raceme usually 
 
 simple.) 
 Pedicels mostly longer than the calyx ° - : . 2 V. Blattaria. 
 Pedicels shorter than the calyx . . 3. V. virgatum, 
 
 Plant with more or less white cottony down ‘or wool, espe- 
 cially on the calyx and under side of the leaves. Flowers 
 rather small, several to each bract. 
 Lower leaves cordate at the base. Racemenearly simple. 
 Hairs of the filaments yellow. é : c A . 4 V. nigrum. 
 Lower leaves narrowed at the base. Raceme panicled. 
 Hairs of the filaments white. 
 Down short and powdery. Upper side of the leaves 
 
 nearly glabrous . 5. V. Lychnitis. 
 Down a mealy wool, easily rubbed off, on both sides of 
 the leaves . A 6 : 5 5 - 6. V. pulverulentum. 
 
 1, VW. Thapsus, Linn. (fig. 724). Great Mullein.—A stout, erect 
 biennial, simple or branched, 2 to 4 feet high, clothed with soft woolly 
 hairs. Leaves oblong, pointed, slightly toothed, narrowed at the base into 
 two wings running a long way down the stem; the lower ones often stalked, 
 and 6 or 8 inches long or more. Flowers in a dense, woolly terminal 
 spike, sometimes a foot or more long, Corolla yellow, usually 6 to 9 lines 
 diameter, slightly concave; 3 of the filaments are covered with yellowish 
 woolly hairs, and have short 1-celled anthers; the two longer stamens 
 
326 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Verbascum. 
 
 glabrous or nearly so, with longer anthers adnate to the filaments. Capsule 
 thick, rather longer than the calyx. 
 
 Common on roadsides and waste places, all over Europe and temperate 
 Asia to the Caucasus, Altai, and Himalaya, and now naturalized in America. 
 Frequent in Britain, extending as far north as Aberdeen. FJ. summer. A 
 variety with a much larger and flatter corolla and longer anthers to the 
 long stamens, not uncommon on the Continent, where botanists give it the 
 name of V. thapsiforme, but which is believed by some to be the original 
 form described by Linneeus, is said to have been found also in Kent. 
 
 2, V. Blattaria, Linn. (fig. 725). Moth Muillein.—A tall biennial, 
 not quite so stout as V. Thapsus, sometimes branched, and either glabrous 
 or with a few glandular hairs in the upper part. Leaves oblong, coarsely 
 toothed or sinuate; the lower ones stalked, the middle ones sessile, the 
 upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flowers yellow or 
 rarely white, in a long, loose, simple raceme; the pedicels from 3 to 6 
 lines long, either solitary or rarely two together in the axil of a green bract. 
 Hairs of the filaments purple. 
 
 On banks and edges of fields, in central and southern Europe, Russian 
 and central Asia, and naturalized in North America, but not extending 
 into Scandinavia. Indicated in several counties of England south of 
 Norfolk and Stafford, and |in southern Ireland, but generally regarded as 
 an introduced plant, except perhaps near the southern coast. /'l. swmmer 
 and autumn, 
 
 3. V. virgatum, With. (fig. 726). Twiggy Mullein.—This may bea 
 mere variety of V. Blattaria, but the glandular hairs are more abundant, 
 and the pedicels of the flowers are very short, usually from 2 to 6 together 
 under each bract. 
 
 Apparently limited on the Continent to western and central Europe, and 
 generally less common there than V. Blattaria, although it has established 
 itself here and there as a weed of cultivation in northern as well as tropical 
 America and other distant lands. Rather more frequent in England than 
 V. Blattaria, but very rare, and probably introduced only in Ireland. FV. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 4, ‘VW. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 727). Dark Mullein—Stem sparingly 
 clothed with woolly hairs, 2 to 3 feet high, ending in a long, simple or 
 slightly branched raceme. Leaves crenate, nearly glabrous on the upper ° 
 side, slightly woolly underneath; the lower ones large, cordate-oblong, on 
 long stalks; the upper ones nearly sessile, small, and pointed. Flowers 
 numerous within each bract, more or less stalked, smaller than in the last 
 three species. Corolla yellow, with bright-purple hairs to the filaments. 
 
 On banks and waysides, all over Europe and western Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Truly indigenous in central and southern England, but 
 naturalized only in northern England and southern Scotland, and not 
 indicated in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 5. WV. Lychnitis, Linn. (fig. 728). White Mullein.—About the size 
 of V. nigrum, or rather taller. Stem-leaves nearly sessile, the lower ones 
 narrowed into a short footstalk, all nearly glabrous above, but covered 
 underneath with a short, white, powdery down, which is also sprinkled 
 over the stem, and more conspicuous on the calyxes. The racemes form a 
 narrow, branching panicle, with erect branches. Flowers numerous, pale 
 
Verbascum. | LVI. SCROPHULARINER. 327 
 
 yellow or nearly white, the size of those of V. nigrum. Hairs of the 
 filaments white. 
 
 On banks and waysides, in Europe and western Asia, extending north- 
 wards into Scandinavia. In Britain, scattered over several parts of central 
 and southern England, but local. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. V. pulverulentum, Vill. (fig. 729). Hoary Mullein.—A stately 
 species, often growing to the height of 3 feet or more, terminating ina 
 long, stiff, pyramidal panicle, with spreading branches, and remarkable 
 for the mealy white wool which clothes the whole plant, but is easily 
 rubbed off. Leaves sessile, or the lower ones narrowed into a short foot- 
 stalk, broadly oblong and crenate. Flowers numerous, in small clusters, 
 about the size of those of the last two species, yellow, with white hairs to 
 the filaments. 
 
 On roadsides, and dry, stony wastes, in central and especially southern 
 Europe, not extending so far east as the preceding species, nor into 
 northern Germany. In Britain, apparently confined to Norfolk and Suffolk. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 eee 
 
 Il. ANTIRRHINUM. SNAPDRAGON, 
 
 Herbs, with the lower leaves often opposite, the upper ones alternate, 
 and the flowers, often showy, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, or 
 forming terminal racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a broad 
 tube, slightly protruding below the calyx on the lower side, but not spurred 
 as in Linaria; the divisions of the limb arranged in two lips, with a pro- 
 jecting palate closing the mouth. Capsule oblique, 2-celled, opening at 
 the top by 2 or 3 pores, 
 
 The species are not numerous, chiefly confined to the Mediterranean 
 regions, or more especially to south-western Europe. 
 
 Perennial, with showy flowers. Sepals broad and short ee ene leeA Magtss 
 Annual. Sepals narrow, as long as the corolla ; c 4 » 2. A. Orontium. 
 
 1, A. majus, Linn. (fig. 730). Great Snapdragon.—Stem perennial 
 at the base, forming a leafy tuft; the flowering branches erect, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, glabrous or slightly downy, often branched. Leaves narrow-lanceo- 
 late or linear, entire. Flowers large, purplish-red (or, in gardens, white or 
 variegated). Segments of the calyx broad and obtuse, not above 3 lines 
 long. Corolla above an inch long, the so-called palate opening when the 
 tube is pressed laterally between the finger and thumb, whence the popular 
 name of the genus. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean re- 
 gion, but being much cultivated in gardens, it has become naturalized much 
 further north, and is frequently found in similar situations in England and 
 Jreland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, &. Orontium, Linn. (fig. 731). Lesser Snapdragon.—An erect 
 annual, seldom above a foot high, much more slender than A. majus, with 
 narrower leaves. Flowers scarcely 6 lines long, mostly in the axils of the 
 upper leaves ; the narrow, unequal segments of the calyx as long as or 
 longer than the corolla. 
 
 Apparently indigenous in southern Europe, and widely spread as a weed 
 of cultivation over the greater part of Europe and central Asia, and carried 
 
328 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Antirrhinum. 
 
 out to other countries. In Britain, it extends over England and southern 
 Ireland. £7. summer. 
 
 Ill. LINARIA. LINARIA. 
 
 This genus only differs from Antirrhinum in the tube of the corolla, 
 which ‘is projected at the base into a conical or cylindrical spur. The 
 species are more numerous, and the geographical range rather wider, but 
 still the greater number are from southern and especially south-western 
 Europe. 
 
 Stems erect or ascending. Leaves linear, oblong or rarely 
 ovate, entire. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Stems 1 to 3 feet high, erect from the hase . ° ° » 1. ZL. vulgaris. 
 Stems scarcely 6 inches high, diffuse at the base . S . 4, LD. supina. 
 Flowers blue or purplish or striped. 
 Perennial. Flowers on short pedicels, in terminal racemes. 
 
 Spur short and conical . 2. L. repens. 
 Annual. Flowers cn short pedicels, in a short terminal 
 
 raceme. Spurlongandslender . 8. ZL. Pelisseriana. 
 Annual Flowers small, on long axillary pedicels. ‘Spur 
 
 short and conical . . 5. LD. minor, 
 
 Stems trailing. Leaves ovate, orbicular, or angular. 
 Plant quite glabrous. Leaves 5-lobed, with palmate nerves. 6. ZL. Cymbalaria. 
 Plant hairy. Leaves ovate or angular, with pinnate nerves. 
 Leaves ovate or orbicular, very hairy. Peduncles oui 
 
 Sepals broad 7. DL. spuria. 
 Leaves angular or hastate at the pase, slightly hairy. Pe- 
 duncles glabrous and slender. Sepals narrow . . 8. LZ. Elatine. 
 
 L. purpurea, a tall Italian species, with narrow leaves and a long raceme 
 of small purple flowers, has become almost naturalized in the south of the 
 Isle of Wight, and several other species, suchas ZL. triphylla and bipartita, 
 cultivated in our flower-gardens, will occasionally sow themselves in the 
 vicinity, but soon disappear again. 
 
 1, G. vulgaris, Mill. (fig. 732). Common Linaria, Toadflax.— 
 Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems erect, 1 to 3 feet high, of a glaucous 
 green, and usually glabrous, except a few glandular hairs amongst the 
 flowers. Leaves crowded, linear, or narrow-lanceolate. Flowers large and 
 yellow, forming a short but handsome terminal panicle. Calyx small. 
 Spur of the corolla long and pointed; the projecting palate of the lower 
 lip of a bright orange colour, completely closing the tube. Capsule large 
 ey with numerous rough seeds, surrounded by a narrow, scarious 
 
 order, 
 
 In hedges, and on the borders of fields, in Europe and Russian Asia, 
 and has been carried out with European crops to other parts of the world. 
 Abundant all over the British Isles, excepting the Scotch Highlands, where 
 it is more rare. 2%. summer and autumn. A singular deformity, called 
 Peloria, occurs sometimes, in which the corollas are regular, with 5 spurs. 
 Varieties are also occasionally found with smaller flowers, either yellow or 
 striped, and without the border to the seeds. They are very rare, and sup- 
 posed to be hybrids between this and the following species. 
 
 2. L. repens, Ait. (fig. 733). Pale Linaria.—Rootstock slender, and 
 creeping to a considerable extent; the stems erect or decumbent at the 
 base, from 8 or 10 inches to above 2 feet high, and glabrous. Leaves 
 
Linaria. | LVI, SCROPHULARINER. 329 
 
 crowded or whorled at the base of the stem, scattered in the upper part. 
 Flowers rather small, but pretty and slightly sweet-scented, forming short 
 racemes, usually arranged in a terminal panicle. Corolla under 6 lines long, 
 nearly white, but striped with bluish or purple veins ; the spur usually very 
 short and conical, but variable in length. Seeds wrinkled, without any 
 scarious border. 
 
 In stony wastes, in southern and central Europe to the Caucasus, 
 scarcely extending into Germany. Rare in Britain, occurring here and 
 there in England and Ireland, or further north only as a straggler from 
 gardens, where it was formerly frequently cultivated. #7. summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 3. G. Pelisseriana, Mill. (fig. 734). Pelisser’s Linaria.—An erect, 
 glabrous, slender annual, scarcely branched, with very narrow linear leaves, 
 few and distant. Flowers small, in a short terminal raceme; the corolla 
 purple, with dark veins, and a long slender-pointed spur. 
 
 In bushy wastes, and pastures, in western and southern Europe, along 
 the Mediterranean region to the Caucasus, extending here and there into 
 central Europe, and has been gathered in the Isle of Jersey. FU. June. 
 
 4, Z. supina, Desf. (fig. 735). Supine Linaria.—Perennial stock 
 short, with numerous branches, seldom 6 inches long, decumbent at the 
 base, simple or nearly so, glabrous or with a slight glandular down. 
 Leaves linear; the lower ones and those of the barren stems whorled. 
 Flowers yellow, in a short terminal raceme, rather smaller than in L, 
 vulgaris, with a long, slender spur. Seeds nearly flat, with a scarious 
 wing. 
 
 In sandy or stony places, especially near the sea, in western Europe and 
 the west Mediterranean region. Very abundant in southern France and 
 Spain, extending up the western coast to the Channel, and occasionally 
 found in Devonshire and Cornwall on ballast heaps. £7. Summer. 
 
 5, G&.minor, Desf. (fig. 736). Lesser Linaria.—A much branched, 
 erect annual, 3 or 4 inches high, with a slight, glandular down. Leaves, 
 although linear, yet broader and more obtuse than in any of the preceding 
 species, and narrowed at the base. Flowers very small, on long axillary 
 peduncles; the corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx, of a pale purple or 
 violet colour, with a short blunt spur. Seeds small, not bordered. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe, ex- 
 tending northward far into Scandinavia and eastward to the Caucasus. In 
 Britain, not unfrequent as a weed of cultivation in southern England, more 
 rare in the north, in Ireland, and in Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 6, L. Cymbalaria, Mill. (fig. 737). Ivy Linaria.—A perfectly glabrous, 
 trailing perennial, with slender stems, often rooting at the nodes, Leaves 
 stalked, broad, almost reniform, broadly 5-lobed, rather thick, and faintly 
 marked with 3 or 5 palmate veins. Flowers small, solitary, on recurved 
 axillary peduncles, of a pale lilac, with a rather short spur; the palate yel- 
 lowish, closing the tube. Capsule nearly globular, containing several 
 warted but not winged seeds. 
 
 On rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and 
 now naturalized in many parts of central and even northern Europe. In 
 Britain, perfectly established in several places. J. the whole season. 
 
330 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Linaria. 
 
 7. i. spuria, Mill. (fig. 738). Round-leaved Linaria.—A very hairy 
 annual, with slender, branching, prostrate stems 2 or 3 inches to a foot or 
 more long. Leaves nearly sessile, broadly ovate or orbicular. Flowers 
 solitary, on hairy peduncles, in the axils of the upper smaller leaves. 
 Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate. Corolla very small, yellowish, with a 
 purple upper lip; the spur slender and recurved. Seeds warted, without 
 wings. 
 
 Ts waste and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and as a weed of 
 cultivation in central Europe, but not extending so far north as L. Hlatine. 
 In Britain, only in cultivated places, in southern and central England, and 
 South Wales. Jl. the whole season. 
 
 8. L. Blatine, Desf. (fig. 739). Pointed Linaria.—A prostrate annual, 
 with the stem and leaves hairy, but less so than in L. spuria, which this 
 plant resembles in most respects ; the branches are, however, more slender, 
 the leaves angular or hastate at the base, the peduncles much more slender, 
 glabrous, and spreading at right angles, the sepals narrow-lanceolate, and 
 the spur of the corolla straight. 
 
 In open woods, and heaths, in cultivated and waste places, in Europe 
 and western and central Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. 
 In Britain, chiefly as a weed of cultivation, but probably truly indigenous 
 in Southern England and Ireland ; rare in the north, but unknown in Scot- 
 land. J. the whole season. 
 
 IV. SCROPHULARIA. SCROPHULARIA. 
 
 Herbs, usually erect, with angular stems, opposite leaves, and rather 
 small flowers, of a dingy purple or yellow, in loose cymes forming a ter- 
 minal panicle. Calyx more or less deeply 5-cleft. Corolla nearly globular, 
 with short, broad lobes; the two upper ones erect and united into an 
 upper lip; the two lateral ones often shorter and erect; the lowest one 
 turned downwards. Stamens 4, turned downwards, with 1-celled anthers ; 
 a fifth barren stamen usually forming a scale under the upper lip. Capsule 
 2-celled, opening at the partition in 2 valves. 
 
 The species are numerous, having their great centre in the Mediterranean 
 region, and in central Asia, a few only extending over the rest of Europe, 
 northern Asia, and a part of North America. The shape of the corolla 
 readily distinguishes the genus from all others. 
 
 Leaves glabrous. Panicle a!most leafless. 
 Stem acutely angled but not winged, with numerous knotty 
 tubers at its base. Leaves acute. Border of the sepals 
 very narrow . . 6 : . . ; : . ° 
 Stem 4-winged, without tubers atthe base. Leaves usually ob- 
 tuse. Sepals with a conspicuous scarious border : . 2. &. aquatica. 
 Leaves downy. Panicle leafy at the base, or cymes all axillary. : 
 Leaves cordate-triangular. Flowers dull purple, with a scale 
 under the upper lip . ; . é : C 3 4 4 
 Leaves orbicular or broadly cordate. Flowers yellow, without 
 any scaleundertheupperlip. . . = - «+ 4 S. vernalis. 
 
 1. S.nodosa, Linn. (fig. 740). Knotted Scrophularia, Figwort.— 
 A coarse, erect perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or nearly so, with 
 a disagreeable smell; the short stock emitting a number of small green 
 knots or tubers. Stem sharply quadrangular. Leaves large, broadly ovate 
 
 1. S. nodosa. 
 
 3. S. Scorodonia, 
 
Scrophularia. | LVI. SCROPHULARINEZ, 331 
 
 or heart-shaped, pointed, and doubly crenate or serrate. Panicle loosely 
 pyramidal or oblong, usually sprinkled with minute glandular hairs. 
 Lobes of the calyx rounded, with a very narrow, often scarcely perceptible, 
 scarious border. Tube of the corolla of a pale greenish purple, twice as 
 long as the calyx ; the upper lip more deeply coloured, much longer than 
 the lateral lobes. 
 
 In rather moist cultivated and waste grounds, in Europe, Russian Asia, 
 
 and some parts of North America, Extends all over Britain. 7. all 
 summer, 
 
 2. S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 741). Water Scrophularia.—Very variable 
 in size, but is generally taller and rather less branched than S. nodosa, 
 which it much resembles in habit and in flowers, The angles of the stem 
 project into narrow wings, there are no tubers at its base, and the leaves 
 are not so broad, and more obtuse. Panicle long and narrow. Lobes of the 
 calyx surrounded by a scarious border, much more conspicuous than in 
 S. nodosa. Corolla of a dull purple. 
 
 In wet places, along ditches and sides of streams, in Europe and Russian 
 Asia. Abundant in England, from Berwick southwards. FU. summer. It 
 varies in the shape of the scale or barren stamen under the upper lip of the 
 corolla, in station, and in the more or less acute teeth of the leaves, and 
 two species have been generally distinguished: S. Hhrharti, Stevens’, is a 
 more luxuriant and leafy plant, with the scale reniform, much broader than 
 long, and the capsule nearly globular; and S. Balbisii, growing in drier 
 situations, the leaves more pointed, the scale often nearly orbicular, and the 
 capsule more ovoid and pointed; but these differences in foliage and cap- 
 sule do not always correspond with those of the shape of the scale, which 
 will often vary in different flowers of the same plant. 
 
 3. S. Scorodonia, Linn (fig. 742). Balm-leaved Scrophularia.—Very 
 nearly allied to S. aquatica, in all essential characters, and distinguished 
 chiefly by its downy, wrinkled leaves, and by the panicle more leafy at its 
 base. It is also usually a rather smaller plant, and the angles of the stem 
 are never expanded into wings, and sometimes scarcely perceptible. 
 
 A west European species extending southwards to Madeira, and north- 
 
 wards to Jersey, the extreme south-west of England, and Kerry in Ireland. 
 Ll, summer. 
 
 4, S. vernalis, Linn. (fig. 743). Yellow Scrophularia.—A hairy 
 perennial, very different in aspect from the three preceding species, and 
 not near so coarse. Stemsseldom 2 feet high; the leaves nearly orbicular, 
 cordate at the base, coarsely toothed, and of a light green colour. Pedun- 
 cles almost all axilliary, bearing a small cyme of yellow flowers; the 4 
 upper lobes of the corolla nearly of equal size, without any scale or barren 
 stamen inside; the lowest lobe rather larger. Stamens longer than the 
 tube of the corolla. 
 
 On roadsides, and waste or stony places, in the hilly districts of Europe, 
 
 extending from France to the Caucasus, Occasionally found in England, 
 but introduced. FJ. spring. 
 
 V. MIMULUS. MIMULUS. 
 Herbs, with opposite leaves, and yellow, purple, or pink flowers, grow- 
 
332 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Mimulus. 
 
 ing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx tubular, with 5 prominent angles, 
 and 5 short teeth. Corolla with a broad tube, and 5 flat lobes arranged 
 in two lips; the upper one 2-lobed and sometimes erect; the lower one 
 spreading and 3-lobed, the central lobe often notched. Stamens 4. Cap- 
 sule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells. 
 
 An American genus, which, besides the species now naturalized in Europe, 
 comprises the Musk Mimulus and some others occasionally cultivated in 
 our gardens, 
 
 1. M. luteus, Willd. (fig. 744). Yellow Mimulus.—A perennial, with 
 a shortly creeping rootstock, and erect or ascending stems, either glabrous 
 or slightly downy, seldom above a foot high. Leaves ovate, coarsely 
 toothed, glabrous. Peduncles 2 inches long or more, bearing a showy 
 yellow flower, above an inch long, usually marked inside with several small 
 purple spots at the mouth of the tube, and sometimes with a large purple- 
 red or pink spot upon each lobe. 
 
 On the banks of streams, and in moist, shady places, in north-western 
 America and Chili; long cultivated in our flower-gardens, and now natu- 
 ralized in boggy places in many parts of Britain. J. all summer. 
 
 VI. LIMOSELLA. LIMOSEL. 
 
 Small, tufted or floating annuals; the leaves and minute flowers mostly 
 radical, Calyx 5-toothed or lobed. Corolla regular, campanulate, 5-lobed. 
 Stamens 4, Anthers1-celled. Capsule globular, with a very thin pericarp, 
 scarcely dehiscent. 
 
 Besides our European species the genus comprises but very few from 
 southern Africa and Asia. 
 
 1, G. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 745). Common Limosel.—A glabrous 
 annual, forming little tufts of 1 or 2 inches diameter. Leaves on long 
 stalks, oblong and entire, all radical as well as the minute flowers ; or occa- 
 sionally a few slender stems are developed among the leaves, about an inch 
 long, and bearing at their summit a similar tuft of leaves and flowers. 
 Corolla of a pale rose-colour, scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 In wet mud, or in places where water has stood, throughout Europe and 
 a great part of Asia, Africa, and North America, Thinly scattered in 
 England, and very local in Scotland, absent from Ireland, but from its 
 small size it may be frequently overlooked. 7. summer. 
 
 Vii. SIBTHORPIA. SIBTHORPIA. 
 
 Slender, hairy, trailing herbs, with alternate leaves, and small, axillary, 
 yellow or pinkish flowers. Calyx of 4 or more divisions. Corolla nearly 
 rotate, with 5 lobes, or one more than the calyx. Stamens of the same 
 number as, or one less than, the lobes of the corolla. Anthers 2-celled. 
 Capsule compressed, divided into 2 cells, and opening in the middle of the 
 cells in 2 valves. 
 
 Besides the British species there is one from the Canary Islands, with 
 larger yellow flowers, often cultivated in our gardens under the name of 
 Disandra prostrata, and two from the Andes of South America. 
 
 1. S. europzea, Linn. (fig. 746). Common Sibthorpia.—A perennial, 
 
Sibthorpia. ] LVI. SCROPHULARINE, 333 
 
 with a small stock, and very slender creeping stems rooting at the nodes. 
 Leaves small, on slender stalks, orbicular, deeply cordate at the base, crenate, 
 and hairy. Flowers very minute, on short, axillary stalks. Calyx with 
 4 narrow segments. Corolla scarcely longer, the 2 upper lobes yellowish, 
 the 3 lower broader and pink. 
 
 In moist, shady places, along the western coasts of Europe, penetrating 
 eastward to a very few stations round the Mediterranean, and extending 
 northwards to the Channel Islands, southern Ireland, South Wales, and 
 the south-west of England. Fl. summer. * 
 
 VIII. DIGITALIS. FOXGLOVE. 
 
 Biennials or perennials, with stout, erect, usually simple stems, alternate 
 leaves, and showy flowers, in long, terminal, one-sided, simple racemes, 
 Calyx of 5 unequal sepals or segments. Corolla tubular, contracted above 
 the base, then much inflated, with the limb shortly 4- or 5-lobed; the 
 lateral lobes outside the upper one in the bud, and the lowest usually the 
 longest. Stamens 4. Capsule pointed, opening at the partition in 2 valves, 
 with numerous small seeds. 
 
 A European and North Asiatic genus, of which several species besides 
 our own are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens, especially the yellow 
 D. grandiflora, 
 
 1, D. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 747). Purple. Foxglove.—Root usually 
 biennial, but will sometimes form a stock, which will flower a second or 
 even athird time. Radical leaves on long stalks, ovate or ovate-lanceo- 
 late, 6 inches long or more, coarsely veined and downy. Flowering stems 
 2 to 3or even 4 feet high, with a few alternate shortly-stalked leaves in 
 the lower part, the upper part occupied by a long stately raceme of purple 
 flowers, each 14 inch long. Four of the calyx-segments broad and leafy, 
 the fifth upper one much narrower and more pointed. Corolla beautifully 
 spotted inside, with 4 short lobes, the lowest about twice the length of the 
 others and hairy inside. 
 
 On dry, hilly wastes, and roadsides, in many parts of western and central 
 Europe, extending northwards into Scandinavia, but almost unknown in 
 limestone districts. Abundant in many parts of Britain. £7. spring and 
 summer. 
 
 IX. VERONICA. VERONICA. 
 
 Herbs (or shrubs in a few exotic species), with opposite stem-leaves, and 
 small flowers, usually blue or white, sometimes arranged in spikes or ra- 
 cemes, or in the axils of alternate floral leaves. Calyx 4- or 5-cleft. Corolla 
 with a very short tube, the limb rotate, deeply 4-cleft, the lower segment 
 the narrowest. Stamens 2. Capsule more or less flattened laterally (at 
 right-angles to the partition), and opening round the edges in 2 valves. 
 Seeds few. 
 
 A numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, with a few species spread- 
 ing into the tropics and far into the southern hemisphere, whilst others 
 are peculiar to Australia and New Zealand. Among the latter the V. speciosa, 
 salicifolia, Lindleyana, and other shrubby or half-shrubby ones, are much 
 cultivated in our gardens. Several species of the genus appear occasionally . 
 
334 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Veronica. 
 
 to have two varieties or forms, one with large blue flowers, and the other 
 with smaller more pinkish flowers. 
 
 - Perennials, with the flowers in leafless spikes or racemes. 
 Spikes or racemes terminal. 
 Stem erect, with a long, dense, terminal spike of flowers . l. V. spicata. 
 Stems diffuse or very short. Racemes loose, few-flowered. 
 Stem shrubby at the base . . ° e ° . ° 
 Stems herbaceous. 
 Stem erect or scarcely creeping at the base, 2 or 3 inches 
 high. Flowers very few, ina short spike orhead . 3. V. alpina. 
 Stem creeping, and rooting at the base. Flowers in 
 loose, often leafy spikes . oe kl te” ne Vieerpy irate. 
 Racemes axillary. 
 Plant glabrous. 
 Leaves linear or lanceolate. Stem diffuse. Racemes few 
 and slender. Capsule very flat, broader than long . 8 V. scutellata. 
 Leaves lanceolate or oblong. Stemserect. Racemes nume-— 
 rous. Capsule as long as or longer than broad 
 Leaves oblong or ovate, rather thick and obtuse. Stem 
 diffuse . : mak Lite ¥ 4 6 3 - 7. V. Beccabunga. 
 Plant more or less hairy. 
 Leaves much narrowed at the base. Flowers eee or 
 almost sessile : 
 Leaves ovate, broad or cordate | at the base. Flowers 
 rather large and pedicellate. 
 Stem hairy all round. Capsule broadest in the middle. 9. V. montana, 
 Stem with two opposite lines of long hairs. Capsule 
 broadest towards thetop . - 10. V. Chamedrys. 
 Annuals. Flowers all, or at léast the lower ones, ‘solitary in the 
 axils of the leaves. 
 Upper flowers forming a raceme. The upper leaves reduced to 
 bracts. 
 Plant glabrous, creeping, and rooting at the base. Seeds 
 ovate . 
 Plant downy or hairy, erect or ‘procumbent, put not creep- 
 ing. Seeds cup-shaped. 
 - Leaves ovate, coarsely toothed. Pedicels shorter than 
 the calyx . - - 5 ° > A é : , 14. V. arvensis. 
 Leaves deeply cut. 
 
 bo 
 
 . V. saxatiis, 
 
 es 
 
 . V. Anagalilis, 
 
 ss 
 
 V. officinalis. 
 
 = 
 
 V. serpyllifolia, 
 
 Stems erect. Pedicels shorter than the calyx . . 15. V. verna, 
 Stems decumbent. Pedicelsas long as or longer than 
 the calyx . 16. V. triphyllos, 
 
 All the flowers axillary. The’ upper leaves like the lower ones, but 
 smaller, Stems procumbent. Seeds flat or nearly so. 
 Sepals heart-shaped at the base. Leavesrather thick, often 
 long-stalked. Capsute 2- to 4-seeded 
 Sepals ovate or lanceolate. Leaves short-stalked. Capsule 
 several seeded. 
 Capsule twice as broad as long. Flowers rather large . 13. V. Buxbaumii, 
 Capsule but little broader than long. Flowerssmall ., 12. V. agrestis. 
 
 1. V.spicata, Linn. (fig. 748). Spiked Veronica.—Stock shortly 
 creeping, hard, and almost woody; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches 
 to a foot high, usually simple. Leaves oblong or the lower ones ovate, 
 downy, and “slightly crenate. Flowers of a clear blue or sometimes pale 
 pink, in a dense terminal spike; the lobes of the corolla narrower and less 
 spreading, and the tube more apparent than in any other of the British 
 species. 
 
 In hilly pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, over the greater part of 
 the continent of Europe, and northern and western Asia, short of the 
 Arctic regions. Rare in Britain, and chiefly in Suffolk and Cambridge- 
 shire, and Wales. Fl.suwmmer. A large and broader-leaved variety, some- 
 
 - ll. V. hederefolia. 
 
 ea 
 
Veronica. | LVI. SCROPHULARINE®. 335 
 
 times distinguished under the name of V. hybrida, Linn., eccurs in 
 Somersetshire and in some other western counties ; and numerous varieties 
 of this and the allied V. paniculata and longifolia have long been culti- 
 vated for ornament in cottage-gardens. 
 
 2. V. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 749). Rock Veronica.—A low, spreading 
 perennial, glabrous in allits parts except a slight glandular down in the 
 upper part, branching and often woody at the base, with spreading or as- 
 cending flowering branches, 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves small, obovate or 
 oblong, entire or nearly so, and rather firm. Racemes short, consisting 
 of a few, rather large, bright-blue flowers, on short pedicels, Capsules 
 ovate. 
 
 On alpine rocks, often at great elevations, in most of the great mountain- 
 chains of Europe, extending northwards to the Arctic Circle, but scarcely 
 into Asia. In Britain not very abundant, and only in the high mountains 
 of Perthshire and some adjoining counties of Scotland. Fl. summer. A 
 variety with smaller pink flowers has been distinguished under the name 
 of V. fruticulosa, but it is very rare, and probably merely accidental. 
 
 3. V. alpina, Linn. (fig. 750). Alpine Veronica.—Stock shortly 
 creeping, but never woody as in V,, saxatilis, and much less branched than 
 in V. serpyllifolia. Flowering branches often solitary, always simple, 
 ascending, from 2 to 4 or even 5 inches high, and slightly hairy. The 
 raceme, when young, forms a short, slightly hairy head, and even in fruit 
 is but little elongated, consisting of 4 or 5 rather small blue flowers, varying 
 occasionally, as in other species, to a pale pink or flesh-colour. 
 
 In alpine situations, in most of the great chains of Europe, Asia, and 
 North America, extending into high northern latitudes. In Britain, only 
 near the summits of the higher mountains of Scotland. FV. summer. 
 
 4, V. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 751). Thyme-leaved. Veronica.— 
 . Stems shortly creeping, very much branched, forming a small, flat, dense, 
 leafy tuft; the flowering branches ascending, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. 
 Leaves nearly sessile, ovate, seldom half an inch long, very slightly crenate, 
 and usually glabrous as well as the rest of the plant. Flowers very small, 
 of a pale blue or white, with darker streaks, sessile or shortly stalked, in 
 terminal spikes or racemes; but the bracts, especially the lower ones, are 
 rather large and leaf-like, so as to give the inflorescence much the appear- 
 ance of that of the annual Veronicas. Capsule broad, and often rather 
 deeply notched. 
 
 In pastures, fields, and waste places, in Europe and Russian and central 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and ascending to high 
 alpine summits. Abundantin Britain. FV. spring and summer. A variety 
 with slightly downy stems occurs occasionally in the Scotch mountains. 
 
 The American V. peregrina, an annual otherwise much resembling some 
 varieties of V. serpyllifolia, has occasionally appeared in England and 
 Ireland as an introduced weed. 
 
 5. WV. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 752). Common Veronica.—Stems peren- 
 nial at the base, much branched, creeping, and rooting at the nodes, ex- 
 tending sometimes to a foot or more, but usually about half that length. 
 Leaves obovate or oblong, toothed, and hairy. Spikes or racemes like 
 those of the preceding species, but hairy, and they are axillary, not terminal ; 
 for although sometimes proceeding from the other axils, they may appear 
 
336 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Veronica. 
 
 terminal before the end of the branch has grown out, yet they are never 
 really so. Flowers nearly. sessile, rather small, pale blue or rarely flesh- 
 coloured. Capsule obovate or obcordate, broader than it is long. 
 
 In woods, and rather dry bushy pastures, throughout Europe and Russian 
 and central Asia, and now naturalized in North America. Extends over 
 the whole of Britain. £7. the whole summer. 
 
 6. V. Anmagallis, Linn. (fig. 753). Water Veronica.—Rootstock 
 shortly creeping, the stems erect and branching, from 6 inches to 2 feet 
 high, often thick or succulent, glabrous as well as the whole plant. Leaves 
 lanceolate, broad or narrow, sessile or clasping the stem at the base, more 
 or less toothed. Racemes numerous, axillary, and opposite (in the axils of 
 both leaves of each pair). Flowers rather small, pedicellate, pale blue. 
 Capsules ovate, less flattened than in some species, and slightly notched at 
 the top. 
 
 In Rat ditches, and along streams and ponds, widely spread over 
 Europe, Russian and central Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic 
 plant. Extends all over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 7. VW. Beccabunga, Linn. (fig. 754). Brooklime Veronica, Brook- 
 lime.—Stems procumbent or floating at their base, rooting at the nodes; 
 the flowering branches ascending, thick and succulent, and, as well as the 
 whole plant, quite glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, 
 obtuse, slightly toothed, and rather thick. Flowers small, blue or rarely 
 pink, in opposite axillary racemes, often scarcely longer than the leaves, 
 Capsule shorter than the calyx, broad and rather thick, and notched at the 
 top. 
 
 In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, in Europe, Russian and 
 central Asia, and northern Africa, but scarcely extending to the Arctic 
 regions. Common in Britain. #7. the whole summer. 
 
 8. V. scutelata, Linn. (fig. 755). Marsh Veronica.—Rootstock 
 slender and perennial, emitting creeping runners; the stems slender, as- 
 cending or spreading, seldom above 6 inches high, glabrous or rarely 
 downy. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire or scarcely toothed. 
 Flowers few, in very slender racemes, proceeding alternately from one axil 
 only of each pair of leaves. Pedicels filiform. Corolla rather small, of a 
 pale pinkish-blue or white. Capsule very flat, broad, and rather deeply 
 notched. 
 
 In marshes, ditches, and wet places, in northern and central Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and North America. Extends almost all over Britain. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 9, V. montana, Linn. (fig. 756). Mountain Veronica.—The foliage 
 is nearly that of V. Chamedrys, but the stem is more trailing, rooting at 
 the nodes, and hairy all round ; the leaves are on longer stalks; the racemes 
 are looser and more slender, with fewer flowers, which are usually rather 
 smal], and the capsule is very flat, about 4 lines broad, and only 3 lines 
 long, regularly orbicular, the broadest part being in the middle, notched at 
 the top, and often minutely toothed and ciliate round the edge. 
 
 In moist woods, over the whole of temperate Europe, from southern 
 Sweden to southern Russia, but not so frequent as V. officinalis and V, 
 
Veronica. | LVI. SCROPHULARINES. 337 
 
 Chamedrys. Not unfrequent in most parts of England and Ireland, as 
 well as in several Scotch counties. 7. spring and summer. 
 
 10, V. Chameedrys, Linn. (fig. 757). Germander Veronica.—Stems 
 weak, creeping at the base, then ascending, often above a foot long, and 
 remarkable by the hairs collected into two opposite lines down the stem 
 from between each pair of leaves to the leaf next below, whilst the rest of 
 the stem is glabrous or nearly so. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-cordate, 
 crenate, and hairy. Racemes axillary, one only from each pair of leaves, 
 much longer than the leaves, with rather larger bright blue, or rarely 
 smaller pinkish flowers, on rather long pedicels. Calyx 4-cleft. Capsule 
 flat, very broad, and notched at the top, narrowing towards the base. 
 
 In woods, pastures, hedge-banks, roadsides, etc.; very common all over 
 Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. 
 Extends all over Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 11, V. hedervefolia, Linn. (fig. 758). Jvy Veronica.—An annual, 
 usually not so hairy as V. agrestis; the leaves of a thicker and smoother 
 consistence, more distinctly stalked, broadly orbicular, with 5 or 7 coarse 
 teeth or short lobes, the middle one broad and rounded; but the chief 
 distinction is in the calyx, the divisions of which are broadly heart-shaped, 
 not narrowed at the base. Corolla and capsule nearly those of V. agrestis, 
 but there are usually but 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 asa weed of cultivation over nearly the same area as V. agrestis, but 
 generally less abundant. In Britain, not near so common as V. agrestis. 
 Fl, all summer. 
 
 12. V. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 759). Procwmbent Veronica.—A more or 
 less hairy, much branched annual, with procumbent or prostrate stems, 
 from 3 to 8 or 10 inches long. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate and toothed ; 
 the lowest opposite, without flowers, but the greater number alternate, 
 each with a pedicel in its axil, usually shorter than the leaf, bearing a 
 single small, blue, or pinkish-white flower. Sepals ovate or oblong, usually 
 longer than the corolla. Capsule composed of 2 ovoid, erect lobes, each 
 containing a small number of seeds, which are rough and convex on the 
 outside, and hollowed out into a cup on the inner face. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places; a very common weed all over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and introduced into North America and other countries. 
 Very abundant in Britain. 47. the whole season. It varies in the shape of 
 the sepals, and the size and colour of the corolla, and has been divided into 
 three more or less marked varieties or races:—V. agrestis, with oblong 
 sepals, and white or pink flowers; V. polita, Fries, with ovate sepals, and 
 larger blue flowers; V. opaca, Fries, with spathulate sepals and fewer 
 seeds ; but none of the characters have sufficient constancy to justify their 
 maintenance as distinct species. 
 
 13, V. Buxbaumii, Ten. (fig. 760). Buxbaum’s Veronica.—This 
 closely resembles V. agrestis, but is much larger in all its parts; the 
 pedicels are longer, the flowers larger, of a bright blue, and the lobes of 
 the capsule are broad and divaricate, so that the whole capsule when ripe 
 is about 4 lines broad and only 2 long. 
 
 A weed of cultivation, like the other annual species, but much more 
 
 Z 
 
338 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Veronica. 
 
 abundant in southern Europe and central Asia than in central or northern 
 Europe. Occurs rather frequently in Britain, but probably introduced 
 with Clover or other seeds. £7. all summer. 
 
 14, WV. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 761). Wall Veronica.—A little, hairy 
 annual, seldom 6 inches high, and often much smaller; the stems some- 
 times erect and simple, sometimes diffuse and branching at the base. 
 Leaves almost sessile, opposite, ovate, and toothed, but not cut; the upper 
 floral ones small, alternate, lanceolate, and entire. Flowers small and 
 sessile, forming terminal, leafy racemes; the sepals oblong or lanceolate, 
 unequal in size ; the corolla very small, blue or nearly white. Capsule 
 broad, much flattened, notched, each cell containing a small number of 
 broad, flattened seeds. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, banks, old walls, etc., throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. FJ. the whole season. 
 
 15, VW. verna, Linn. (fig. 762). Vernal Veronica.—A small, erect 
 annual, seldom above 2 or 8 inches high, closely allied to V. arvensis, of 
 which it has the almost sessile flowers ; but the stem-leaves are deeply cut 
 into 3, 5, or 7 narrow lobes as in V. triphyllos. 
 
 A more southern species than V. arvensis, widely spread over central 
 and southern Europe, and south Russian Asia to the Altai, but rare in 
 the north. In Britain, it has been found in a few sandy fields in Norfolk 
 and Suffolk, 27. spring and summer. 
 
 16. V. triphyllos, Linn. (fig. 763). Fingered Veronica.—Stem 
 spreading, or almost trailing, as in V. agrestis and V. hederefolia; but 
 the leaves are deeply cut into 3, 5, or 7 digitate lobes, and the capsule and 
 seeds are more like those of V. arvensis. Flower-stalks rather longer than 
 the floral leaves, which are much smaller and less divided than the stem- 
 leaves. Corolla small, of a deep blue. Capsule broad, with several thin 
 but concave seeds. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, extending northward into southern Sweden. 
 Rare in Britain, having been only found in a few localities in Suffolk, 
 Norfolk, and Yorkshire, 1. spring and summer. 
 
 X. BARTSIA. BARTSIA. 
 
 Herbs, usually half-parasitical on the roots of other plants, with erect 
 stems, opposite leaves, and yellow or purple flowers in terminal spikes. 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate, 4-cleft. Corolla with a distinct tube; the 
 limb 2-lipped ; the upper lip erect, concave, entire or notched, but without 
 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs; the cells of the anthers pointed at 
 the base. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells. Seeds 
 many, more or less striated or furrowed. 
 
 Rather.a large genus, chiefly European, north African, and west Asiatic, 
 but also with a considerable number of South American species. It has 
 been divided into three or four distinct genera, distinguished chiefly by the 
 seeds; but although I had myself on another occasion adopted three of 
 them, it apears to me now to be a more natural and convenient course to 
 consider them as sections of one genus, distinguished from Huphrasia by 
 the form of the corolla. 
 
Bartsia.] LVI. SCROPHULARINES. 339 
 
 Spikes panicled. Flowers pink. Seeds few, pendulous. : - 3. B. Odontites. 
 Spikes simple or nearly so. Seeds numerous. 
 Spikes short. Flowers dull-purple. Calyx campanulate. Seeds 
 deeply furrowed . : - 4 : 6 : : 5 . 
 Spikeslong. Flowers yellow. Calyx tubular. Seeds scarcely 
 striated . oible exihis . . , 2, B. viscosa. 
 
 1, B. alpina, Linn. (fig. 764). Alpixe’ Bartsia.—A hairy perennial, 
 with a short rootstock, and erect stem 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves sessile, 
 ovate and crenate, the floral ones rather smaller. Flowers in a short, 
 leafy spike. Calyx deeply 4-lobed. Corolla of a dull livid-purple, 8 or 9 
 lines long, with a tube much longer than the calyx, and very short lobes 
 to the lower lip. Anthers very hairy. Capsule ovate, longer than the 
 calyx, with several deeply furrowed, almost winged seeds. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in the higher chains of central and northern 
 Europe, to the Arctic regions. Rare in the higher mountains of Scotland 
 and the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. 7. summer, 
 
 2. B. viscosa, Linn. (fig. 765). Viscid Bartsia.—An erect, rigid 
 annual, often above a foot high, more or less clothed with a short, 
 glutinous down; the root-fibres hard and wiry. Leaves lanceolate, coarsely 
 toothed, the floral ones alternate. Flowers yellow, in a long terminal 
 spike ; the calyx tubular, 6 lines long, with 4 lanceolate lobes ; the corolla 
 half as long again, with the lower lip longer than the upper one. Anthers 
 hairy. Capsule oblong, with very numerous, minute, scarcely striated 
 seeds. Hufragia viscosa, Griseb. 
 
 In fields and pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western Europe, and round 
 the whole Mediterranean region, and has established itself in the Canary 
 Islands and South America. In Britain, at present confined to some of the 
 southern and the western maritime counties of England, to southern 
 Ireland, and south-western Scotland. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. B. Odontites, Huds. (fig. 766). Red Bartsia.—An erect, branching 
 annual, seldom a foot high, slightly downy, and not glutinous, Leaves 
 lanceolate and toothed. Flowers of a purplish red, numerous in one-sided 
 spikes ; the calyx campanulate, 4-cleft; the upper lip of the corolla longer 
 than the lower one. Anthers scarcely hairy. Capsule oblong, with a few 
 pendulous, furrowed seeds, as in Huphrasia, but with the general babit 
 and corolla of a Bartsia. Huphrasia Odontites, Linn. 
 
 In fields and waste places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north, Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 XI. EUPHRASIA. EYEBRIGHT. 
 
 Erect annuals, or, in some exotic species, perennials, closely allied to 
 Bartsia, and differing chiefly in the corolla, which has the upper lip much 
 less concave, with 2 lobes spreading laterally or turned back, and the lobes 
 of the lower lip are more spreading, and usually notched. Seeds few, 
 pendulous, and furrowed. 
 
 There is probably but one species of the genus in the northern hemi- 
 sphere, but several others are natives of Australia and South America, 
 
 1, E. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 767). Common Hyebright.—A little, much 
 branched annual, varying wonderfully in size, station, shape of the leaves, 
 size and colour of the flowers, etc., and believed to be half-parasitic on 
 the roots of grasses, It is most frequently from 2 to 6 inches high, 
 
 Z2 
 
 1. B. alpina. 
 
340 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Huphrasia. 
 
 glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves small, sessile, opposite, ovate, deeply 
 toothed, the teeth of the lower ones obtuse, of the upper ones finely pointed. 
 Flowers in loose, terminal, leafy spikes; the calyx with 4 or 5 pointed 
 teeth; the corolla white or reddish, streaked with purple, and a yellow 
 spot in the throat, the tube usually shorter than the: spreading lobes. 
 Capsule oblong. Sometimes, especially in high alpine regions, the whole 
 plant is but 1 inch high, with minute, almost yellow flowers; when 
 luxuriant it will attain 8 inches, with flowers nearly half an inch long. 
 The leaves in some varieties are all broad, obtuse, almost orbicular, and 
 the upper ones closely imbricated ; in others they are all narrow, very 
 pointed, and distant. 
 
 In pastures, throughout Europe and Russian and central Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions and the highest alpine summits. 
 Abundant in Britain. FU. summer and autumn. The numerous varicties 
 are referred, by those who have studied them most, to two principal 
 races,—the H. officinalis, with a more glandular down, especially on the 
 calyx, the teeth of the leaves obtuse, or the upper ones shortly pointed, the 
 capsule broadly oblong, and the seeds ovoid; and #. nemorosa, Pers., 
 which is never glandular, the teeth of the upper leaves at least ending in a fine 
 point, the capsule very narrow, and the seeds spindle-shaped; but many 
 forms occur in which these characters are differently combined, or pass 
 gradually into each other. [Another division of the British forms is into #. 
 officinalis proper, with broad-based bracts and a long lower lip of the 
 corolla; #. gracilis, Fries, more slender, with narrow-based bracts, and 
 lower corolla lip shorter than the tube; and var. maritima, with the capsule 
 far exceeding the calyx. The latter from Shetlands only. | 
 
 XII. RHINANTHUS. RATTLE. 
 
 A genus limited to the single species described below, distinguished from 
 Pedicularis chiefly by the calyx and capsule, 
 
 1, R. Crista-galli, Linn. (fig. 768). Common Rattle.—An erect, 
 glabrous or slightly hairy annual, with a shortly branched, fibrous root, 
 which attaches itself to the living roots of grasses and other plants by 
 means of slightly enlarged suckers, Stem from a few inches to a foot high, 
 simple or slightly branched. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, and more or less 
 coarsely toothed; the floral ones broader, shorter, and more cut at the 
 base. Flowers in a loose, leafy spike; the calyx nearly orbicular, inflated, 
 but compressed, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small teeth. Corolla 
 yellow, often with a purple spot on the upper, or upon both lips; the tube 
 longer than the calyx; the upper lip laterally compressed, with a tooth or 
 lobe on each side in front; the lower lip shorter, with 3 spreading lobes. 
 Stamens 4, in pairs, with obtuse, hairy anther-cells. Capsule orbicular, 
 flattened, with a few large, flat, usually winged seeds. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi- 
 terranean to the Arcticregions. Abundant in Britain, often causing much 
 injury tothe herbage. Fl. summer, or sometimes later. It varies much in 
 stature, in the breadth of the leaves, in the size of the flower, and in the 
 form of the teeth of the upper lip; and botanists have distinguished three 
 supposed species,—#. major, Ehrh., with large flowers; R. minor, Ehrh., 
 with small flowers; and &. angustifolius, with linear leaves; but further 
 
Rhinanthus. | LVI. SCROPHULARINES. 341 
 
 observation has shown that these forms are neither constant, nor marked 
 enough to be separated even as permanent races. 
 
 a 
 
 XIII, PEDICULARIS. PEDICULARIS. 
 
 Herbs, with leaves alternate, or, in a very few species, whorled or nearly 
 opposite, and pinnately lobed, toothed, or divided; and, in the British 
 species, purple flowers, in leafy spikes or racemes. Calyx broadly tubular, 
 inflated after flowering, with 2 to 5 irregular, often jagged teeth or lobes, 
 Corolla with a distinct tube ; the upper lip laterally compressed, entire or 
 with asmall tooth in front on each side. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anther- 
 cells not pointed. Capsule flattened, more or less oblique at the top, with 
 a few large seeds attached to the lower part. 
 
 A numerous genus in the mountains or colder regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, extending far into the Arctic Circle, and found also in some of 
 the tropical mountain-ranges. It is always readily known by the foliage 
 and calyx. 
 
 Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Calyx with 2 short, broad, jagged lobes. 
 
 Upper lip of the corolla with a tooth on each side, at or Belov, 
 
 the middle . : 1. P. palustris, 
 Stems prostrate or spreading, not 6 inches long. “Calyx de or 5- 
 
 toothed. Upper lip of the corolla Aber) pan eas at or below 
 
 the middle . . ‘bac va miete2. be. sylvatica, 
 
 1. P. palustris, Tinh. (fig. 769). “Marsh Padivutotia Red Rattle,— 
 A nearly glabrous annual, with a rather thick root; the stems erect, or, 
 in dry situations, decumbent at the base, much branched, about a foot high, 
 or in water as much as 2 feet. Leaves often opposite, pinnate, with short, 
 ovate, crenate or deeply cut segments ; the floral ones alternate, and often 
 twice pinnate. Flowers almost sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, of 
 a deep purple red. Calyx broad, with 2 broad, short, irregularly cut or 
 jagged lobes. Upper lip of the corolla with 2 minute teeth on its inner 
 edge just below the point, and two others below its middle. Capsule 
 oblique, the short point projecting beyond the calyx. 
 
 In marshes, wet meadows, and watery ditches, in northern and central 
 Europe, and Russian Asia, from the Altai to the Arctic regions. Generally 
 spread over Britain, but not so common as the following species. 7, all 
 summer. 
 
 2. P. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 770). Common Pedicularis, Lousewort. 
 —Rootstock perennial, with prostrate or spreading, branching stems, 
 seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves alternate, pinnate, with deeply cut, 
 small segments. Flowers sessile in the upper axils, pink-red or rarely 
 white. Calyx broadly oblong, with 5 unequal teeth or short lobes, the 
 longer ones often toothed. Tube of the corolla much longer than the calyx, 
 the ° upper lip with one minute tooth on each side, under the point. 
 
 In moist pastures, and meadows, all over western, central, and northern 
 Europe, but disappearing in the south and the east. Common in Britain, 
 Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 oo 
 
 XIV. MELAMPYRUM. MELAMPYRE. 
 
 Erect or spreading herbs, probably semi-parasitical like Rhinanthus, 
 with opposite leaves and branches; the floral leaves often passing into 
 
342 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Melampyrum. 
 
 coloured bracts; the flowers yellow, purple or variegated, either axillary 
 or in terminal leafy spikes. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with 4 
 teeth. Corolla with a distinct tube; the upper lip compressed, entire or 
 with a small tooth or lobe on each side in front; the lower lip spreading, 
 with 3 short lobes, and a more or less projecting palate closing the mouth 
 of the tube or nearly so, Capsule ovate, oblique, with from 1 to 4 oblong 
 seeds. 
 A: small but distinct genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia. 
 
 Flowers variegated with purple, in short leafy spikes. 
 Spikes closely imbricated, 4-sided. Floral leaves broadly cor- 
 
 date and finely toothed , 1. YU. cristatum, 
 Spikes oblong, rather loose. Floral leaves ovate, acuminate, 
 with long slender teeth . . 24 M. arvense. 
 
 Flowers yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way. 
 
 Upper floral leaves toothed at the base. Flowers pale yellow, 
 
 6 lines long or more . 3. M. pratense. 
 
 Floral leaves all entire. Flowers deep yellow, 3 or 4 lines long 4. MM. sylvaticum, 
 
 1, M. cristatum, Linn. (fig. 771). Crested. Melampyre.—Stem simple, 
 or with a few broadly-spreading opposite branches 8 inches to a foot high, 
 Leaves lanceolate or linear and entire, or the upper ones toothed at the base. 
 Flowers in a densely imbricated 4-sided spike, 1 to 13 inches long; the 
 floral leaves or bracts under each flower short and broad, finely but shortly 
 toothed, and of a clear pink or purplish colour at the base. Corolla yellow, 
 more or less variegated with purple, about 6 lines long. 
 
 In woods and thickets, over nearly the whole of Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but not so common as some other species. In Britain, chiefly confined 
 to eastern England. #7. summer. 
 
 2. M.arvense, Linn. (fig. 772). Purple Melampyre, Cowwheat.—A 
 taller and handsomer plant than M. eristatwm, and usually covered witha 
 very short close down. Leaves lanceolate, toothed at the base. Flowers 
 in a long, loose, leafy spike, beautifully variegated ; the bracts often longer 
 than the flowers, at first pink, turning green as they advance, and bor- 
 dered by long slender teeth. Calyx purplish green, with similar long teeth. 
 Corolla 6 to 8 lines long, with a pink tube, a bright yellow throat, and 
 deep-red lips. 
 
 In cornfields, in temperate Europe, from south Sweden to the Cau. 
 casus, often proving very injurious to the crops. In Britain, hitherto con- 
 fined to a few localities in south-eastern England and in Norfolk. 7, 
 summer. 
 
 3. MM. pratense, Linn. (fig. 773). Common Melampyre.—Stem erect 
 or ascending, 6 inches to a foot high, with very spreading, opposite branches, 
 usually glabrous or nearly so. Leaves lanceolate, the floral ones distant 
 from each other, short, and often toothed at the base. Flowers pure 
 yellow, in distant axillar y pairs, all turned one way, and about 6 to 8 lines 
 long; the teeth of the calyx usually erect and shorter than the a but 
 they vary much both in length and direction. 
 
 Chiefly in woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, abgdaane in 
 Britain. Fl. swmmer and autumn. 
 
 4, MI. syivaticum, Linn. (fig. 774). Small-flowered Melampyre. 
 —Very near M. pratense, and not always easy to distinguish from it. 
 It is usually a smaller plant, with the floral leaves almost always entire, and 
 
Melampyrum. | LVI. SOROPHULARINER, 343 
 
 the flowers very much smaller, of a deep yellow; the calycine teeth are 
 more conspicuous, and the lower ones spreading, Corolla seldom above 4 
 lines long. 
 
 A high northern and alpine plant, not unfrequent in the woods of 
 northern Europe and Asia, and in the high mountain-ranges of central 
 Europe, the Caucasus, and Altai. In Britain, apparently limited to 
 Scotland, northern England and north-eastern Ireland. Fl. summer, 
 
 LVII. LABIATA, THE LABIATEH FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or rarely shrubs, with quadrangular stems or branches, 
 and leaves always opposite. Flowers in the axils of the upper 
 leaves or bracts, rarely solitary in each axil, more frequently in 
 cymes, often so closely clustered that the two opposite cymes 
 appear like one whorl of 6, 10, or more flowers (sometimes 
 called a verticillaster or false whorl), the whole forming usually 
 a terminal compound spike, raceme, or panicle (more strictly 
 termed a thyrsus). Besides the pair of floral leaves or bracts 
 under the whorls, there are often smaller bracts to each flower 
 in the whorl. Calyx 5-toothed, or rarely 2- or 3-lobed. Corolla 
 with a distinct tube and a more or less irregular 4- or 5-lobed 
 limb, usually forming two lips. Stamens 2, or 4 in 2 pairs, 
 Ovary 4-lobed, with one erect ovule in each lobe, and a single 
 style rising from the centre, and shortly cleft at the top into 2 
 stigmatic lobes. Fruit enclosed in the persistent calyx, sepa- 
 rating into 4 small, one-seeded and seed-like nuts. 
 
 A vast family, spread over every quarter of the globe, and readily 
 known from all Monopetals, except Boraginee, by the 4-lobed ovary and 
 the four small nuts resembling naked seeds in the bottom of the calyx; 
 and from Boraginee the Labiate are distinguished by their opposite 
 leaves, the want of the fifth stamen, and usually by the more irregular 
 flowers. Most of the species have also a peculiar strong scent, either 
 highly aromatic in many of our culinary potherbs, or as disagreeable in 
 several species of Stachys. Distinct however as the whole family is, the 
 genera into which it has been divided are much less so than could be wished. 
 Those especially which are allied to Stachys are separated from it by slight 
 differences in the shape of the calyx and corolla, which are not always easy 
 to appreciate. 
 
 Stamens, at least the longer ones, longer than the upper lip of the corolla . 12 
 
 14 Stamens’ in pairs, or 2 only, under the upper lip of the corolla A 5 2 
 
 Stamens concealed within the tube ofthe corolla . . =. Mel tay VG 
 
 Calyx regularly 5-toothed. Stamens always4 . 3 
 
 22 Calyx distinctly 2-lipped, the upper teeth more or less united into an upper Hp, 
 
 the 2 lower ones united or distinct. Stamens 4 or 2 5 5 
 
 3 f Calyx with 15 parallel ribs. Outer stamens the shortest . siete Nae 
 
 ¢ Calyx with 5 or 10 principal ribs or veins. Outer stamens the longest . - 4 
 
 { “00 leaves deeply divided. Upper lip of the corolla very bairy, almost 
 4 
 
 woolly . 15, LEonvuRUS. 
 Lower leaves coarsely toothed. Upper lip of the corolla glabrous or hairy . 5 
 
344 THE LABIATE FAMILY. 
 
 Anthers opening by transverse valves, one valve fringed with small hairs. 
 of 13. GALEOPSIS. 
 Anthers opening by longitudinal valves ° ° f A 6 
 6 Flowers bright yellow . ‘ é 5 5 ° slo: Lamium Galeobdolon. 
 viewers purple, pink, or white 7 
 Nuts flat and angular at the top. “Lateral lobes ‘of the lower lip of the corolla 
 y either very small and tooth-like or pointed. Anthers hairy . 16. LAMIUM. 
 Nuts rounded at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip usually obtuse. 
 Anthers glabrous 8 
 8 { Calyx funnel-shaped, the teeth ovate, spreading, ‘with a fine point. 14, BALLora, 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate, with narrow-pointed teeth C 12. Stacuys. 
 Calyx of 2 entire lobes, the upper one with a concave scale on the back. 
 9, SCUTELLARIA,. 
 Calys with the upper lip more or less toothed or lobed, the lower one 2-cleft 
 the base 
 Stamens 2 (the ‘filaments branched, one branch with a perfect anther- cell, ‘the 
 10f other with an imperfect one) . a ; : ; 6 eke Satyr, 
 Stamens 4, each with a 2-celled anther Fy lt 
 Calyx proadly campanulate, veined, with 4 or 5 obtuse lobes or teeth. - 
 10. MeuitTt1s. 
 Calyx upper-lip flat and angular, with 3 small teeth. Filaments with a small 
 tooth below the anther c 8. PRUNELLA. 
 Calyx upper-lip 3-toothed, the tube 13-nerved, hairy inside at the top. 
 6. CALAMINTHA. 
 { Upper of the corolla nearly equal . 
 
 122 Upper lobes of the corolla very short and tooth- “like, lower ones elongated 80 as 
 
 to make the corolla alee 1- pret 2 ° ° ° ° ivy 
 
 Stamens 2 : . . . : . ° . é : ig: Lycopus. 
 
 Stamens 4 14 
 
 Corolla nearly regular, 4-lobed. Calyx equally 5- toothed, scarcely hairy i in the 
 
 uy throat . . 3. MENTHA. 
 
 Upper lip of the corolla erect. Calyx’ very hairy i in the throat. » 1d 
 Low, procumbent plant, with small leaves. Calyx distinctly 2- -lipped. _ 
 
 4. THYMUS, 
 
 15 ‘ane plant. Flowers in heads, intermixed with bracts in a terminal panicle. 
 
 Calyx nearly equally 5- toothed. ° ° 5. ORIGANUM. 
 
 16 § Calyx with 10 recurved teeth. Stamens all perfect. ° e 11, MAaRRuBium, 
 
 Calyx with 5teeth. Stamens mostly barren . 
 
 14 
 
 Short upper lip of the corolla a) cleft into 2 “teeth, between which’ the 
 { stamens protrude . 17. TrUcRIUM. 
 Short tooth-like upper lip entire or notched, behind the stamens . 18, AsuGaA. 
 
 The genera of Labiates have been distributed into eight Tribes, of which 
 the five following are represented in Britain. 
 
 1. MonarDEs, Two ascending stamens, in which one cell of each anther is 
 either wanting or separated from the other. Genuws,—l. Satvia. 
 
 2. SATUREINEm. Two or fourspreading or ascending stamens. Upper lip of the 
 corolla with the lobes usually flat. Genera :—2. Lycorus; 3. MentTHA; 4, THYMUS; 
 5. OrnIGANUM; and 6. CALAMINTHA. 
 
 3. NupretEm. Four ascending stamens, of which the upper or middle pair are 
 the longest (project above the others), while in the preceding and two following 
 tribes the lower or outer pair are the longest. Genus,—7. NEPETA. 
 
 4. StacHYDEm. Four ascending stamens. Upper lip of the corolla usually con- 
 cave or arched. Genera:—8. Prunetia; 9. Scurenrnarta; 10, Mexuirris; 11. Mar- 
 RUBIUM; 12. StacHys;13. GaLEopsis; 14, BALLotTa; 15. LEonurvs; and16. LAmium. 
 
 5. AsuGOIDEm. Stamens ascending (4 in the British genera). Corollaapparently 
 l-lipped. Genera;:—17. TEUcRIUM; and 18. Asuaa. 
 
 Among Labiate genera entirely exotic, the sweet Basil (Ocymum), 
 Lavender (Lavandula), Rosemary (Rosmarinus), Balm (Melissa), Savory 
 (Satureia), and Hyssop (Hyssopus), are cultivated among our culinary 
 potherbs; several species of Coleus, including the Patchouly, in our hot- 
 houses; the shrubby Phlomis and Leonotis, and the herbaceous Perillas, 
 
LVII. LABIATA, 345 
 
 Monardas, and Dracocephalums, and occasionally a few others, in our 
 flower-gardens, | 
 
 I. SALVIA. SAGE. 
 
 Herbs, or, in some exotic species, shrubs, with the flowers usually in 
 whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes or spikes, the floral leaves 
 all or most of them reduced to mere bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip 
 entire or with 3 small teeth, the lower one 2-cleft. Corolla with the upper 
 lip erect, concave, or arched ; the lower spreading, 3-lobed; the middle lobe 
 often notched or divided. Stamens really 2, although easily mistaken for 
 4, for the anthers have a long slender connectivum, having the appearance 
 of a filament, fastened by the centre to the very short real filaments, and 
 bearing at one end a perfect anther-cell under the upper lip of the corolla, 
 and at the other end a small cell, almost always empty, and usually much 
 deformed. ; 
 
 A very large genus, widely spread over the temperate and warmer re- 
 gions of the globe, although within the tropics the majority of species are 
 mountain plants. The structure of the stamens readily distinguishes them 
 from all other Labiate. 
 
 Leaves mostly radical. Corolla large, near thrice as long as the 
 
 calyx . : : 3 4 4 é 3 : 5 : . 1. 8. pratensis. 
 Stem leafy. Corolla small, not twice the length of the calyx . 2. S. Verbenaca, 
 
 Many exotic species are cultivated in our gardens, the common or garden 
 Sage (S. officinalis) from southern Europe, as a potherb, and several Ame- 
 rican ones for the beauty of their flowers. 
 
 1. S. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 775). Meadow Sage.—Stock perennial, 
 with a spreading tuft of shortly stalked radical leaves, ovate, heart-shaped, 
 or oblong, 2 to 6 inches long, coarsely toothed, and very much wrinkled. 
 Stems 1 to 13 feet high, slightly downy, with only a few narrow leaves 
 near its base. Flowers in a long and handsome, terminal, simple or 
 scarcely branched spike, composed of whorls of about 6 flowers, at regular 
 distances. Upper lip of the calyx minutely 3-toothed. Corolla near thrice 
 as long, of a rich blue, with a long, arched upper lip. 
 
 In dry pastures, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Sweden and to the 
 French side of the English Channel. Very rare in England, and confined 
 to Oxford, Cornwall, and Kent. #7. summer. 
 
 2. S. Verbenaca, Linn. (fig. 776). Wild Sage.—A coarse, more or 
 less hairy, erect perennial, 1 to 13 or rarely 2 feet high, and slightly 
 branched. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed or lobed, and 
 much wrinkled ; the upper ones sessile, broader and shorter ; the bract-like 
 floral leaves small, heart-shaped, and entire. Flowers small, blue, in whorls 
 of about 6, forming terminal hairy spikes; the corolla seldom twice the 
 length of the calyx. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in northern and central Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Scattered over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland as 
 far as Edinburgh. 7. summer. In southern Europe it is replaced by the 
 small-flowered S, clandestina, a marked variety or perhaps species, on a 
 smaller scale, with narrower, more cut leaves, and smaller flowers, which 
 occurs in the Channel Islands. 
 
346 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Lycopus. 
 
 II. LYCOPUS. LYCOPUS. 
 
 Herbs, with the habit and flowers of Mentha, but with only 2 stamens, 
 and the nuts surrounded by a thickened, somewhat corky border. 
 
 Besides the British species there are but very few, dispersed over Europe, 
 Asia, and North America. Perhaps indeed all but one may be mere varie- 
 ties of the common one. 
 
 1, L. europzeus, Linn. (fig.777). Common Lycopus, Gipsywort,—A 
 tall, erect, and branching perennial, slightly hairy, with a shortly creeping 
 rootstock. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, or almost ovate, deeply 
 toothed or pinnatifid. Flowers small and very numercus, in dense axillary 
 whorls or clusters, seldom exceeding the leafstalk. Calyx-teeth 5, stiff 
 and pointed. Corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx-teeth, and nearly 
 equally 4-lobed. Stamens rather long. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshes, throughout Europe, Russian and central 
 Asia, and North America, and perhaps the same species in Australia. 
 Abundant in England and Ireland, extending into Scotland, but becoming ~ 
 rare as it advances northward. Fl. summer. 
 
 lil. MENTHA. MINT. 
 
 Perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, with rather small flowers in 
 dense whorls or clusters, which are either collected in terminal heads or 
 spikes, or axillary and distant. Calyx of 5 teeth, regular or slightly 2- 
 lipped. Corolla with a short tube and a campanulate 4-lobed limb, the 
 upper lobe rather broader and sometimes slightly notched. Stamens 4, 
 equal and erect, the anthers 2-celled. Nuts smooth, not bordered. 
 
 A natural genus, not numerous in species, but widely diffused over the 
 greater part of the globe without the tropics, and most of the species, from 
 the variety of situations to which they will adapt themselves, vary so much 
 as to render their exact definition almost hopeless. Many of them also pro- 
 pagate so readily from suckers, that individual varieties are perpetuated so 
 as to assume the appearance of species. Almost all the species vary in 
 the stamens, in some individuals much longer than the corolla, in others in- 
 cluded within the tube, and often barren; and in several species individuals 
 occur with all the leaves crisped and cut, and have been published as dis- 
 tinct, under the names of M. erispa or crispata. Hybrids also probably 
 occur, and may have been the origin of some supposed species, such as J. 
 gentilis, Sole., which are not now to be found wild. 
 
 Whorls of flowers in terminal spikes or heads. 
 Leaves mostly sessile. Flowers in spikes. 
 Leaves and stem downy or hairy. 
 Leaves narrow-ovate or lanceolate . . ° ° . Ll. M. silvestris. 
 Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular . . . . . 2. M. rotundifolia, 
 
 Leaves and stem glabrous ; at ae * 0 : . 2d M. viridis, 
 Leuves all shortly stalked. 
 
 Flowers in cylindrical or elongated spikes . 4, M. piperita. 
 Flowers in terminal, globular or ovoid heads (rarely ‘With 
 a few dense clusters below the terminal one) 5. M. aquatica. 
 
 Whorls of flowers all axillary, the last (terminal) pair of leaves 
 having no flowers or only a very small whorl. 
 Flowering-stems ascending or erect, Leaves.coarsely aces 
 Throat of the calyx not closed with hairs. 
 Calyx tubular, with narrow teeth . : ; - : . 6. WM sativa. 
 
Mentha. LVII, LABIATH. 347 
 
 Calyx campanulate, with short teeth . ° : c 5 
 Flowering stems prostrate. Leaves small, Throat of the 
 calyx closed with hairs. . . . e - « »« & M. Pulegium, 
 
 1, M. silvestris, Linn. (fig. 778). Horse Mint.—Rootstock, as in 
 most Mints, more or less creeping, the stems 1 to 2 feet high, erect, slightly 
 branched, and, as well as the whole plant, more or less hoary with a short 
 close down. Leaves closely sessile, broadly lanceolate or narrow-ovate. 
 Flowers small and numerous, in dense cylindrical spikes, 1 to 2 inches long, 
 usually several together, forming an oblong terminal panicle. 
 
 In wet pastures, and waste places, along ditches, etc., in temperate and 
 southern Europe and Russian and central Asia, but does not extend far 
 north, In Britain, it is a doubtful native, and rare in the northern coun- 
 ties. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 2, M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 779). Round-leaved Mint.—An erect 
 perennial, like M. silvestris, but coarser, greener, and more hairy. Leaves 
 broadly ovate or orbicular, much wrinkled, green above and whitish 
 underneath. Spikes of flowers terminal and cylindrical, more slender than 
 in the last, 1 to 2 inches or rather more in length, forming a leafy, some- 
 what spreading panicle. Flowers small, pale pink, or sometimes white. 
 
 Nearly as widely diffused over Europe and temperate Asia as the last, 
 but rather more of a western plant. It spreads also more readily as an 
 accompaniment of cultivation. In Britain, rather more common than MZ, 
 silvestris, but, except in the southern counties, introduced. Fl. summer, 
 rather late. Specimens occur occasionally so nearly intermediate between 
 the two species that it is difficult to say to which they belong unless seen 
 growing in masses. 
 
 3. M. viridis, Linn. (fig. 780). Spear Mint.—An erect or ascending 
 perennial, with the narrow leaves sessile or nearly so, and the cylindrical 
 terminal spikes of M. silvestris, but the stem and leaves are green and 
 glabrous, although there are often hairs on the calyx and bracts. 
 
 Chiefly known in Europe, Asia, and North America, as the common 
 Mint of gardens, and only found apparently wild in countries where it has 
 been long cultivated. Occurs occasionally in Britain under similar cir- 
 cumstances. Hl. end of summer. It is not improbably a mere variety of 
 M. silvestris, of garden or accidental origin, rendered perpetual by its ready 
 propagation by suckers. 
 
 + 4, M. piperita, Sm. (fig. 781). Pepper Mint.—A perennial, less erect 
 than MW. viridis, glabrous like that species or nearly so. Leaves more 
 stalked and broader. Spikes fuller, consisting of larger whorls ; the lower 
 ones often distant, showing an approach to the character of M. aquatica. 
 
 The common pungent variety appears to be of garden origin, occasionally 
 spreading in wet places in several parts of Europe. Indicated in several 
 localities in England and Ireland. Fl. end of summer. It may possibly 
 prove to be a mere variety of Mf. aquatica. 
 
 5. M. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 782). Water Mint.—Usually a rather coarse 
 perennial, 1 to 13 feet high, much branched, and almost always softly 
 hairy, although some varieties become nearly glabrous. Leaves stalked, 
 ovate or slightly heart-shaped. Flowers larger than in M. silvestris and 
 M. rotundifolia, in dense, terminal, globular or oblong heads, of more than 
 half an inch in diameter, with occasionally 1, 2, or more additional whorls 
 
 7, M. arvensis. 
 
348 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Mentha. 
 
 in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx tubular, about 14 lines long, with 
 - fine pointed teeth. : 
 In wet ditches, and marshes, and on the edges of streams, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, and now naturalized in many other countries. 
 Abundant in Britain generally, but, like the two following, becomes rarer 
 in the north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. [A variety, M. pubes- 
 cens, Willd,, with narrower sharply serrate leaves and stout cylindric 
 spikes, occurs in the midland and southern counties of England. } 
 
 6. M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 783). Whorled Mint.—Intermediate, as it 
 were, between M. aquatica and M. arvensis, this plant has the foliage and 
 calyx of the former, but the stem is less erect and often low and spreading, 
 as in M. arvensis, and the flowers, as in the latter species, are all in dis- 
 tinct axillary whorls, without any terminal head or spike, or with only a 
 very few flowers in the axils of the last pair of floral leaves. Its chief 
 difference from M. arvensis is in the more tubular, longer calyx, and larger 
 flowers; but intermediate forms are so numerous, connecting it on the one 
 hand with M. arvensis, and on the other with M. aquatica, that many 
 botanists have considered it as a mere variety of the one or of the other. 
 These points cannot be determined without a long course of experiments 
 and observations made on a succession of seedlings, which are as rare in 
 this as in other species of the genus. 
 
 As widely spread as M. arvensis, all over temperate and northern 
 Europe, and Russian Asia, but growing usually in moister situations and 
 richer soils. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. [This in- 
 cludes many distinct British varieties, distinguished as species by some 
 botanists, as M. rubra, Sm., with the nerves of the leaf purple; JZ. gra- 
 cilis, Sm., a very slender form with narrow floral leaves; M. pratensis, 
 Sole., with drooping leaves rounded at both ends; and M. gentilis, Linn., 
 with large floral leaves, the uppermost flowerless. | 
 
 7, MM. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 784). Corn Mint.—Usually a low, spread- 
 ing, branched perennial, more or less hairy, with a creeping rootstock, and 
 annual stems, from 6 inches to a foot long, rarely rising erect to the 
 height of 1 or 2 feet, Leaves stalked, ovate, and toothed, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers all in axillary whorls, mostly 
 shorter than the leafstalks ; the last pair of leaves without any or with 
 only very few flowers. Calyx campanulate, seldom above a line long, with 
 short teeth. Corolla twice as long. 
 
 In fields and moist places, in temperate and northern Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia; rarer to the southward, but introduced with cultivation into 
 many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain, although less so 
 than MM. aquatica, and, like that species, becomes rarer towards the north 
 of Scotland. Fl, summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, in 
 hairiness, in the size of the leaves, etc. 
 
 8, M. Pulegium, Linn. (fig. 785). Pennyroyal Mint, Pennyroyal. 
 —A prostrate, much branched perennial, with the leaves very much smaller 
 than in any other Mentha, being seldom above half an inch long, and quite 
 entire or seldom slightly crenate; the floral ones still smaller, and often 
 recurved. Flowers in dense axillary whorls, like those of M. arvensis, 
 except that the calyx-teeth are less regular, with the mouth closed by hairs, 
 
Mentha. | LVI, LABIATH. 349 
 
 and the upper lobe of the corolla is more evidently notched, thus showing 
 a slight approach to the characters of Thymus. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshy places, most abundant in the Mediterranean 
 region, but extending over Europe and western Asia, and introduced into 
 other parts of the world. Scattered over the greater part of England, 
 Ireland, and the south of Scotland, Fl. end of summer. 
 
 IV. THYMUS. THYME. 
 
 Low, much branched, spreading or procumbent undershrubs or herbs 
 with small leaves, usually entire, and flowers in terminal leafy heads or 
 loose spikes. Calyx 2-lipped; the upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft, 
 the mouth closed with hairs after flowering. Corolla with the upper lip 
 erect, nearly flat; the lower spreading, broadly 3-lobed. Stamens (when 
 perfect) 4, the lower ones diverging, as long as or longer than the corolla. 
 
 The genus comprises several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean 
 rezion and central Asia, where they are very variable and often difficult to 
 determine. In northern Europe, however, there is but one species wild. 
 The garden Thyme, so much cultivated as a potherb, is the 7. vulgaris, 
 from southern Europe. 
 
 1, T. Serpyllum, Linn, (fig. 786). Wild Thyme.—Stems procum- 
 bent, slender, very much branched, perennial, and hard but scarcely woody 
 at the base, forming low dense tufts, from a few inches to near a foot in 
 diameter, and often almost covered with the purple flowers. Leaves very 
 small, ovate or oblong, fringed at the base by a very few long hairs on each 
 side; the floral leaves similar but smaller. Flowers usually 6 in the whorl, 
 without any other bracts than the floral leaves, forming short, terminal, 
 loose, leafy spikes. Calyx usually hairy, and the whole plant sometimes 
 covered with short, rather stiff, hoary hairs. 
 
 On banks, and dry, hilly pastures, throughout Europe and northern and 
 central Asia. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. [There 
 are two very distinct forms of the wild Thyme. 
 
 a. ZT’. Serpyllum proper. Flowering branches ascending from trailing 
 shoots, whorls in one head, upper lip of corolla oblong. 
 
 b. Z. Chamedrys, Fries. Branches all ascending from the rootstock, 
 whorls in axillary heads, upper lip of corolla short broad. ] 
 
 V. ORIGANUM. MARJORAM. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with the flowers and principal characters of Thymus, 
 but of taller growth, and especially differing in inflorescence. The flowers 
 are in compact heads, with a bract under each flower at least as long as 
 the calyx, the whole forming terminal corymbs or panicles. The calyx is 
 also variable, in our species more regular than in Thymus, in some exotic 
 ones quite as decidedly 2-lipped as in that genus, and the lips sometimes 
 entire. 
 
 Besides our common species, the greater number of Origanums are east 
 Mediterranean, including the sweet Marjoram of our gardens. 
 
 1, O. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 787), Wild Marjoram.—Rootstock perennial, 
 shortly creeping ; the annual stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less 
 hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, an inch or more long, 
 
350 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Origanum. 
 
 and slightly toothed. Flowers purple or rarely white, in globular compact 
 heads, forming a terminal trichotomous panicle. Bracts ovate, about the 
 length of the calyx. Calyx very hairy inside the mouth, with short, nearly 
 equal teeth. Corolla twice as long as the calyx, with 4 broad, nearly equal 
 lobes, of which the upper one is broader and nearly erect. ‘The two 
 longest stamens, and sometimes all four, project beyond the corolla. 
 
 On the edges of woods, roadsides, and hilly pastures, especially in lime- 
 stone districts, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north. In Britain, spread over England and Ireland, rarer in Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 eee eee 
 
 VI. CALAMINTHA. CALAMINT. 
 
 Branching, erect or ascending herbs, with ovate, toothed leaves, and 
 purplish flowers in axillary cymes, sometimes forming dense whorls, some- 
 times loose and paniculate. Calyx tubular, with 13 longitudinal parallel 
 ribs (two between the midribs of the lower teeth, and one only between 
 the midribs of the upper teeth), and five pointed teeth ; the 3 upper teeth 
 more or less connected at the base into an upper lip ; the mouth more or 
 less closed with hairs. Corolla-tube usually longer than the calyx; the 
 upper lip erect and slightly concave; the lower one spreading, with 3 
 broad lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip, the outer ones the 
 longest but not spreading beyond the corolla. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, both in the new and the old world. It is distinguished from 
 Thymus and Origanum chiefly by the longer corolla and the stamens not 
 diverging, from all the following genera by the arrangement of the ribs or 
 nerves of the calyx. 
 
 Annual. Calyx-tube enlarged at the base on the lower side. 
 Flowers in axillary whorls of six . 5 : “ - 1, OC. Acinos, 
 Perennials. Calyx-tube not enlarged at the base. 
 
 Cymes axillary, many-flowered, forming dense whorls, with 
 
 linear bracts as long as the calyxes . 5 P . . 8. C. Clinopodium. 
 
 Cymes loose, axillary, and few-flowered or loosely paniculate. 
 
 Bracts small, or none besides the floral leaves . - - 2. C. officinalis. 
 
 An American Calamintha with red flowers is occasionally cultivated in 
 our gardens. The common Balm (Melissa officinalis), which often esta- 
 blishes itself for a time as an outcast from gardens, in the southern districts 
 of England, much resembles a Calamintha; it is however a coarser 
 plant, and is distinguished as a genus chiefly by a slight curve upwards in 
 the tube of the corolla. 
 
 1, ©. Acinos, Clairv. (fig. 788). Field Calamint, Basil Thyme.— 
 A more or less branched annual, 6 or 8 inches high, and slightly downy. 
 Leaves stalked, rather small, narrow-ovate, pointed, slightly toothed. 
 Flowers pale-purple or white, in axillary whorls of about 6, on short, erect 
 pedicels, without bracts. Calyx strongly ribbed; the tube much enlarged 
 on the under side at the base, contracted again at the mouth; the teeth 
 short and fine. Corolla in the common variety but little longer than the 
 calyx, although occasionally near twice as long. 
 
 In waste places, or more frequently as a weed of cultivation, in Europe 
 and western Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. Dispersed over 
 
 England, and a portion of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. #7. summer. 
 
Calamintha.] LVII. LABIATH, 351 
 
 2, C. officinalis, Mcench. (fig.’789). Common Calamint.—A more or 
 less hairy perennial; the rootstock often creeping ; the stem ascending or 
 erect, with straggling branches, 1 to 2 feet high or even more. Leaves 
 stalked, ovate, and toothed. Flowers very variable in size, usually turned 
 to one side, in loose cymes, which are sometimes all axillary, with 6 to 10 
 flowers in each, sometimes looser, on peduncles as long as or longer than 
 the leaves, and forming terminal, one-sided, leafy panicles. Calyx tubular, 
 ribbed, not swollen at the base; the teeth finely pointed, those of the 
 lower lip finer and longer than the upper ones. 
 
 In woods, hedges, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe and Russian Asia, but scarcely extending into northern Germany. 
 Frequent in England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. #7. summer. The 
 following marked varieties have been usually considered as species, but 
 they run so much into one another that botanists are now disposed to unite 
 them :— 
 
 a. CO. Nepeta, Clairv. Rootstock scarcely creeping. Leaves about half 
 an inch long, nearly entire. Flowers about 6 lines long, the cymes con- 
 tracted into loose whorls of about 10, the corolla half as long again as the 
 calyx. On dry, open, sunny banks. Abundant on the Continent, and not 
 uncommon in England. 
 
 b. C. officinalis. Leaves larger than in the last, and more toothed. 
 Flowers nearly twice as long as the calyx. Intermediate between the two 
 other varieties, and not quite so common as either. 
 
 ce. C. sylvatica, Bromf. Rootstock more creeping. Stem taller. Leaves 
 often 2 to 3 inches long. Cymes loose. Flowers showy, often an inch 
 long, the corolla fully twice as long as the calyx. In woods, and under 
 hedges, common on the Continent, especially in the south, extending in 
 Britain to the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, and Devonshire, 
 
 3. C. Clinopodium, Benth. (fig. 790). Hedge Calamint, Wild 
 Basil.—Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems annual, erect or ascending, 
 branched, and softly hairy, 1 to2 feet high. Leaves stalked, ovate, slightly 
 toothed, almost 2 inches long, soft and hairy. Flowers purple, in dense 
 cymes, forming compact whorls or heads in the axils of the upper leaves, or 
 at the ends of the branches, and surrounded by subulate, hairy bracts. 
 Calyx about 3 lines long, with subulate, hairy teeth, the 3 upper ones 
 shortly united by their broad base. ‘Tube of the corolla rather longer than 
 the calyx-teeth, A 
 
 Under hedges, and on the borders of woods, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England and 
 southern Scotland, rare in Ireland. FV. summer. 
 
 —_— 
 
 VII. NEPETA. NEPETA. 
 
 Creeping or erect herbs, with flowers usually blue, in axillary whorls or 
 terminal spikes. Calyx tubular, 15-ribbed, its mouth oblique and 5-toothed, 
 the upper teeth usually the longest. Corolla with a rather long tube, 
 the throat enlarged ; the upper lip erect, slightly concave, notched or 2- 
 lobed ; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the 
 upper lip, the upper or inner pair the longest. 
 
 An extensive European and Asiatic genus, the great centre of which is 
 in western Asia, With a few other exotic genera, it forms a tribe among 
 
352 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Nepeta. 
 
 | 
 
 Labiata, known as well by the ribs of the calyx always 15, not 13 as in 
 Calamintha, nor 10 or 5as in the generality of Labiate, as by the stamens, 
 of which the upper or central pair project above the outer ones, whilst in 
 most Labiate the outer ones project above the inner ones. 
 Stem creeping or prostrate. Flowers axillary c : - « L. N. Glechoma. 
 Stem tall and erect. Flowers in terminal spikes or clusters. . 2. N. Cataria. 
 The WV. Nepetella, from continental Europe, and one or two eastern 
 species, are occasionally cultivated in flower- gardens. 
 
 1, N.Glechoma, Benth. (fig. 791). Ground-Ivy Nepeta, Ground- 
 Ivy.—A more or less hairy perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, 
 often to a considerable length; the flowering stems shortly ascending. 
 Leaves orbicular, crenate, deeply cordate at the base, the lower ones on 
 rather long stalks. Flowers blue, from 3 to near an inch long, in axillary 
 whorls of about 6; the tube of the corolla at least twice as long as the 
 calyx. Glechoma hederacea, Linn. 
 
 Under hedges, on banks, edges of woods, and waste places, throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia, excepting the extreme north, extend- 
 ing eastward to Japan. Very abundant in Britain. FV. early spring. 
 
 2, NW. Cataria, Linn. (fig. 792). Catmint Nepeta, Catmint.—An 
 erect, branching perennial, 2 feet high or more, of a pale green, or some- 
 what hoary with minute down. Leaves stalked, ovate-cordate, pointed, and 
 coarsely toothed, often whitish underneath. Flowers rather small, pale 
 blue or nearly white, crowded in compact cymes, forming short, oblong 
 spikes at the ends of the branches, with frequently one or two clusters 
 a little lower down. Calyx softly downy, nearly as long as the tube of the 
 corolla. 
 
 In hedges, on roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Tolerably frequent in the 
 south and centre of England, and in Ireland, less so in the north, and not 
 a native of Scotland. £7. summer, rather late. 
 
 VIII. PRUNELLA. PRUNELLA. 
 
 Low, branching, hairy perennials, with the flowers in whorls of 6, but 
 collected into dense terminal heads, with broad, bract-like floral leaves 
 under each whorl, and no real bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip flat, 
 the lower deeply 2-lobed, the mouth not closed with hairs, Upper lip of 
 the corolla erect, concave, short, broad, and nearly entire ; the lower one 
 spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip, each filament 
 with a small tooth below the anthers. 
 
 A very distinct genus (often spelled Brunella), containing, besides the 
 British one, but two species, both natives of the continent of Europe; one 
 of which, P. grandiflora, chiefly distinguished by the large size of its flowers, 
 is often cultivated in cottage-gardens. 
 
 1, BP. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 793). Common Prunella, Self-heal.—Stem 
 procumbent or creeping, and rooting at the base, with ascending flower- 
 ing branches, sometimes 2 or. 3 inches, rarely near a foot high, Leaves 
 stalked, ovate, and nearly entire. Spikes of flowers at first very short, 
 but lengthening out to 1 or even 2 inches, with a pair of leaves close under 
 
Prunelia. | LVII. LABIATA. 855 
 
 it. Corolla usually of a violet purple, about 6 lines long, but varying much 
 in size and depth of colour; the upper lip bends over the lower one, which 
 is scarcely longer, with a broad, finely-toothed middle lobe. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, etc., especially in rather moist situations, through- 
 out Europe and central and Russian Asia, to the Arctic regions, extending 
 also over many parts of North America, penetrating into the tropical 
 mountains of America and Asia, and reappearing in Australia. Abundant 
 in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. In some countries it varies much 
 more than in Britain, in stature and foliage, as well as in the size and 
 colour of the flowers. 
 
 IX. SCUTELLARIA. SKULLCAP. 
 
 Herbs (rarely shrubby in some exotic species), usually rather weak or 
 straggling, with the flowers always solitary in the axil of each leaf, either 
 all in distant axillary pairs, or, in some exotic species, forming terminal 
 spikes or racemes. Calyx divided into 2 lips, both entire ; the upper one 
 bearing on its back a hollow, scale-like protuberance. Corolla with a rather 
 long tube, and small, nearly closed lips, the upper one concave, the lower 
 one 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anthers of the lower pair 1-celled. 
 Nuts raised on a short, oblique or curved stalk, 
 
 A rather large genus, widely distributed over the temperate and some of 
 the warmer regions of the globe, and easily recognized, either by its in- 
 florescence, calyx, stamens, or ovary and fruit. 
 
 Stem usually 8 inches toa foot high. Flowers blue, rather large 1. 8. galericulata, 
 Stem usually under 6 inches. Flowers pink, andsmall . . 2, 8S. minor. 
 
 Some of the Mexican or South American half-shrubby species, with 
 
 scarlet flowers, are occasionally cultivated in our planthouses. 
 
 1, S.galericulata, Linn. (fig. 794). Common Skulleap.—A weak, 
 slightly downy perennial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, and slightly 
 branched, ascending stems, 8 inches to a foot high, Leaves nearly sessile, 
 ovate-lanceolate, slightly toothed. Flowers nearly sessile, opposite, in axil- 
 lary pairs along the greater part of the stem, and all turned to one side ; 
 the corolla more than 6 lines long, of a rather dingy blue; the tube very 
 slender below, considerably enlarged at the throat. 
 
 In wet, shady, or stony places, in Europe, northern Asia, and north-east 
 America, extending from the Himalaya and the Caucasus to the Arctic 
 Circle, but rarer in the Mediterranean region. ‘Tolerably frequent in Eng- 
 land and Scotland, less so in Ireland. Fl. summer. {A remarkable variety 
 (or hybrid ?) occurs at Virginia Water, Surrey, which unites the characters 
 of this and S. minor. | 
 
 2, S.minor, Linn. (fig. 795). Lesser Skulleap.—A very small, and 
 usually more glabrous plant than S. galericulata, with slender stems, 
 seldom 6 inches long. Leaves of the same shape, but nearly entire. 
 Flowers shortly stalked, scarcely above 8 lines long, of a pale pink. 
 
 In moist heaths or marshy sands, chiefly in western Europe, more rare 
 in central Europe, extending however across northern Germany into Russia 
 and central Asia, but neither a high northern, nor scarcely a Mediterra- 
 nean plant. In Britain, chiefly in western England, Ireland, and south- 
 western Scotland, 7, summer. 
 
 Aa 
 
354 THE LABIATE FAMILY. | [ Melittis. 
 
 X. MELITTIS. MELITTIS. 
 
 A genus limited to a single species, differing from the long-flowered 
 species of Stachys chiefly by its large calyx, usually 3-lobed, and by its 
 axillary flowers. 
 
 1, M. Melissophylium, Linn. (fig. 796). Balm Melittis.—An erect 
 and slightly hairy perennial; the stems nearly simple, 1 to 13 feet high. 
 Leaves stalked, heart-shaped, and coarsely toothed, about 2 inches long. 
 Flowers pink, or variegated with white and purple, in axillary whorls of 
 2 to 6, shorter than the leaves. Calyx of a thin texture, broadly cam- 
 panulate, with 3 broad, rounded lobes, of which the upper one is sometimes 
 2- or 8-toothed. Corolla with a broad tube, near an inch long; the upper 
 lip thrown back and slightly concave ; the lower lip large, spreading, and 
 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, projecting slightly from the tube. IM. grandi- 
 flora, Sm. . 
 
 In woods and shady places, in temperate and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, confined 
 to a few localities in southern and south-western England. FV. swmmer. 
 
 XI. MARRUBIUM. HOREHOUND. 
 
 Perennial herbs, usually cottony or woolly, with much wrinkled leaves 
 and rather small flowers in axillary whorls or clusters. Calyx with 5 or 
 10 ribs, and as many equal pointed teeth. Corolla with a short tube; the 
 upper lip erect, usually notched; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. 
 Stamens 4, included within the tube of the corolla, all the anthers 2-celled, 
 Nuts rounded at the top. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in southern Europe and Western Asia, readily 
 distinguished amongst British. Labiate by the included stamens, and in that 
 respect allied to the extensive south European genus Sideritis, which how- 
 ever has different anthers, 
 
 1, M. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 797). Common Horehound, White Hore- 
 hound.—Stem rather thick, a foot and a half high, with spreading 
 branches, thickly covered with a white cottony wool. Leaves stalked, or- 
 bicular, soft, and much wrinkled. Flowers in ‘dense whorls or clusters in 
 the axils of the upper leaves, small, of a dirty white. Calyx with 10 small, 
 hooked teeth. Upper lip of the corolla narrow, erect, and 2-cleft. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, and now 
 naturalized in several parts of America and other countries. Not a com- 
 mon plant in England or Ireland, and still more rare in Scotland ; although 
 found in abundance at particular localities. [It is a doubtful native, except 
 in the Isle of Wight.] Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XII. STACHYS. STACHYS. 
 
 Rather coarse, hairy herbs (or, in some exotic species, low shrubs), with 
 the leaves often cordate, and flowers, in the British species, in whorls of 6 
 or more, forming terminal racemes, spikes, or heads. Calyx 5- or 10-ribbed, 
 with 5 nearly equal, erect or spreading, pointed teeth. Corolla with the 
 upper lip erect, concave, and entire; the lower lip longer, spreading, 3-lobed, 
 
Stachys. | LVII. LABIATAE. 355 
 
 the lateral lobes often reflexed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip. 
 Nuts smooth, rounded at the top. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole world, but within the 
 tropies limited to mountain districts. 
 
 Erect perennials, 1 to 3 feet high. 
 Plant thickly covered with a white silky wool. Flowers nume- 
 rous, in crowded whorls . ° ; 4 : : - . 2, S. germanica, 
 Plant green, more or less hairy. 
 Flowers many in each whorl, forming a close, oblong, terminal 
 spike. Leaves mostly radical . 4 - : ; : 
 Flowers 6to 10 in each whorl, forming a long, loose, terminal 
 spike. Stem leafy. 
 
 1. S. Betonica, 
 
 Lower leaves long-stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. °. . 38. &, sylvatica. 
 Leaves short-stalked or sessile,oblong or lanceolate, scarcely 
 cordate . ‘ ; c 4. §. palustris, 
 
 Low, weak, or spreading annual, with small flowers . : - 5. S. arvensis, 
 
 The S. annua (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2669), a low, erect, south European 
 annual, with yellow flowers the size of those of S. palustris, has been in- 
 serted in some British Floras, probably from having appeared among 
 the weeds in some cornfield. The S. coccinea, from Mexico, with red 
 flowers, and a few other exotic species, are occasionally cultivated in flower- 
 gardens. 
 
 1, S. Betonica, Benth. (fig. 798). Betony Stachys, Betony.—A 
 perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less downy or hairy, but not woolly. 
 Leaves mostly radical, oblong, coarsely crenate and cordate at the base; 
 the upper ones few and distant, on short stalks or quite sessile, narrower, 
 and not cordate. Flowers in several dense whorls, collected in a close, 
 terminal, oblong head or spike, with an ovate or lanceolate bract under 
 each calyx. Calyx-teeth erect, very pointed, almost prickly. Tube of the 
 corolla considerably longer than the calyx; the upper lip ovate, erect, and 
 slightly concave, about the length of the lower one. Anther-cells more dis- 
 tinct and less divergent than in the rest of the genus, or almost parallel. 
 Betonica officinalis, Linn. 
 
 In woods and thickets, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Abundant in England, extending, but rarely, into the 
 counties of Scotland, and into southern Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 2. S.germanica, Linn. (fig. 799). Downy Stachys, Woundwort. 
 .—An erect, branching perennial, 1 to 3 feet high, remarkable’ for the 
 long, whitish, silky hairs which cover its stems and leaves, and especially 
 the upper portion <of the plant and the calyxes. Leaves shortly stalked, 
 oblong-ovate or lanceolate, slightly cordate at the base, soft and silky. 
 Flowers numerous, in dense whorls or clusters, all distinct, the lower ones 
 sometimes rather distant, but all forming a long terminal spike, with 
 numerous small, narrow bracts, close under the flowers. Calyx-teeth often 
 almost prickly. Corolla-tube shorter than the calyx, the upper lip very 
 silky outside. 
 
 In waste places, and on roadsides; very common in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, where it is very variable. In Britain it has 
 appeared in some limestone districts of Hampshire, Oxford, and Kent, but. 
 it is perhaps not indigenous. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. S. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 800). Hedge Stachys.—A green, coarsely 
 hairy perennial, with a disagreeable smell; the rootstock emitting short, 
 Aa 2 
 
356 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Stachys. 
 
 thick, creeping scions; the stem stout, erect, and branching, 2 to 4 feet 
 high. Leaves all stalked, rather large, ovate, cordate, and crenate. 
 Flowers in whorls of 6 to 10, distant from each other, forming long 
 terminal spikes, without any bracts except the floral leaves. Calyx-teeth 
 spreading and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla of a dark reddish-purple, 
 the tube longer than the calyx, the lower lip variegated with white on the 
 upper side. 
 
 In ditches, on shady banks, and the edges of woods, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, from the Caucasus and Altai to the Arctic Circle. Very 
 abundant all over Britain. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 4, S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 801). Marsh Stachys. Resembles S. 
 sylvatica in its creeping rootstock and tall, stout stems, but the hairs are 
 shorter and not so coarse, the smell is not so bad, and the leaves are 
 much narrower; they are very shortly stalked, oblong or lanceolate, 
 slightly cordate at the base, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers ofa pale bluish- 
 purple, in whorls of 6 or 8, forming shorter and more crowded spikes than 
 in S. sylvatica ; the calyx-teeth long and pointed, but not prickly. Co- 
 rolla-tube rather shorter, with a broader and somewhat shorter lower lip 
 than in S. sylvatica, 
 
 In ditches, and on moist banks, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern 
 America, generally a more northern plant than S. sylvatica, Abundant in 
 Britain. FU. summer and autumn. A form with rather broader and 
 longer-stalked leaves, and a rather longer tube to the corolla, has been 
 distinguished as S. ambigua, Sm., but it appears to be a hybrid. 
 
 5. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 802). Field Stachys.—A slender, hairy 
 annual, very different in aspect from the preceding species; the stems 
 branched, decumbent, or slightly ascending, from an inch or two to nearly a 
 foot long. Leaves small, ovate, scarcely cordate. Flowers small, of a pale 
 purple, in whorls of 2 to 6 or 8, forming loose, leafy spikes. Calyx-teeth 
 as long as its tube. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx, 
 
 In fields and waste places, spread over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and carried out with our crops even to tropical 
 countries. Common in England, rare in Ireland and Scotland. FF. the 
 whole season. ; 
 
 XIII. GALEOPSIS. GALEOPSIS. 
 
 Erect, or slightly decumbent annuals, with spreading branches and 
 flowers in dense whorls in the upper axils or at_the summit of the branches. 
 Calyx nearly regular, with 5 pointed teeth. Corolla with a tube longer 
 than the calyx ; the upper lip erect, concave and entire or slightly notched ; 
 the lower spreading and 38-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs; the cells of the 
 anthers opening by a transverse slit, bordered with hairs, 
 
 A small genus, consisting of European and north Asiatic weeds of cul- 
 tivation, distinguished from Stachys chiefly by the anthers, 
 
 Hairs of the plant short and soft. Calyx-teeth not longer than 
 the tube. Stems not swollen under the nodes. 
 Flowers purple ; ° ; : . < ° ° ° « l. G. Ladanum. 
 Flowers yellow % 5 : a > ° & . 2. G. ochroleuca, 
 Hairs of the plant long and stiff. Calyx-teeth long and almost 
 prickly. Stems swollen under the nodes c eo J) NS SiG etrahit. 
 
Galeopsis. | LVII. LABIATR. 357 
 
 1. G. Ladanum, Linn. (fig. 803). Red Galeopsis—An annual, 
 seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with very spreading, almost decumbent 
 branches, and covered with a very short, soft down. Leaves shortly 
 stalked, narrow-ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed. Flowers purple, 
 6 to 10 together, in dense whorls in the upper axils, the upper ones forming 
 a terminal head, Calyx-teeth usually very pointed, but shorter and less 
 prickly than in G. Zetrahit, the tube of the corolla considerably longer 
 than the calyx. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, all over Europe and Russian and western 
 Asia. Frequent in southern England, decreasing in Scotland, local in east 
 Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in the breadth of the 
 leaf, from ovate to nearly linear; in the degree of hairiness, and in the size 
 of the flower. 
 
 2. G. ochroleuca, Lam. (fig. [804). Downy Galeopsis.—Very much 
 like G, Ladanum, but more densely covered with soft almost silky hairs, 
 which give the upper part a whitish hue, and the flowers are very 
 numerous, considerably larger, often abovean inch long, and of a pure yellow 
 colour, G. dubia, Leers. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe, from Spain to 
 Scandinavia, and eastward to south Russia. Confined to the central and 
 northern counties of England and north Wales, £7. summer and autumn. 
 It is very doubtful whether it be more than a variety of G. Ladanum, 
 and it is even said that the one has been raised from the seeds of the 
 other, 
 
 3, G. Tetrahit, Linn. (fig. 805). Common Galeopsis, Hemp-nettile, 
 —A coarse annual, 1 to 2 feet high or even more, although sometimes 
 very dwarf, with a few spreading branches, green, with stiff, spreading 
 hairs, and the stems swollen under the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, very 
 pointed, and coarsely toothed. Flowers numerous, in close whorls in the 
 axils of the upper leaves. Calyx-teeth long and almost prickly. Corolla, 
 in the common variety, pale-purplish or white, exceedingly variable in size, 
 sometimes not longer than the calycine teeth, more frequently twice that 
 length, and sometimes much longer. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, and occasionally also in woods, ex- 
 tending all over Europe and Russian Asia. Frequent in Britain. JV. 
 summer and autumn. G. versicolor, Curtis (speciosa, Miller), is a 
 marked variety, often considered as a distinct species. It is usually a 
 larger plant, and the flowers are also larger, and yellow with a purple spot 
 on the lower lip; but in this, as in the purple variety, the size of the 
 flower is very variable, and in some localities the two pass gradually one 
 into the other. 
 
 ee 
 
 XIV. BALLOTA. BALLOTA. 
 
 This genus, closely allied to the shorter-flowered Stachyses, differs 
 chiefly in the calyx, which is enlarged at the top, so as to be nearly funnel- 
 shaped, and in several exotic species, has 10 or even more teeth. The 
 corolla, stamens, and nuts are nearly as in Stachys. 
 
 The exotic species belong almost exclusively to the Mediterranean region 
 and western Asia, 
 
358 THE LABIATE FAMILY. | Ballota. 
 
 1. B. nigra, Linn. (fig. 806). Black Ballota, Black Horehound.—A 
 coarse, erect, hairy, branching perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, softly hairy all 
 over, with a strong, disagreeable smell. Leaves stalked, ovate or cordate, 
 coarsely toothed. Flowers in dense axillary clusters, often slightly stalked, 
 and turned to one side, assuming less the appearance of whorls than in 
 Stachys, usually shorter than the floral leaves, and accompanied by a 
 number of stiff, linear bracts. Calyx 4 or 5 lines long, green or purplish, 
 with 10 prominent ribs, and 5 broadly ovate teeth, each terminating in a 
 fine stiff point. Corolla purplish, with an oblong or oval, concave and 
 somewhat arched upper lip, scarcely shorter than the 3-lobed, spreading 
 lower lip. B. ruderalis, Sm. 
 
 On roadsides, under hedges, and in waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. In Britain it extends over England, Ireland, and the south 
 of Scotland, but usually as an escape from cultivation. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. It varies considerably in the precise form of the teeth of the 
 calyx, and in the length of their point. [B. alba, Linn. (fetida, Lamk.), 
 
 is a vou form, with spinous spreading or reflexed tips of the calyx- 
 teeth. 
 
 XV. LEONURUS. LEONURUS. 
 
 Erect herbs, with leaves more or less lobed, and rather small flowers 
 in close axillary whorls, forming long, terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx with 
 5 prominent ribs, and 5 equal, spreading, almost prickly teeth. Corolla 
 with a rather short tube; the upper lip erect, concave, and entire; the 
 coNeE spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs. Nuts flat, angular at 
 the top. 
 
 A small genus, containing a few Kuropean and Asiatic species, differing 
 iainy aaeave chiefly in the shape of the nuts, which is the same as in 
 
 amium, 
 
 1. L. Cardiaca, Linn. (fig. 807). Motherwort Leonurus, Motherwort. 
 —A tall, coarse, stiff, slightly hairy or downy perennial, 2 to 4 feet high. 
 Leaves stalked, the lower ones broad, deeply and irregularly cut into 5 or 
 7 coarsely toothed lobes; the floral leaves narrow, 5-lobed, or nearly entire, 
 their stalks as long as the flowers. Flowers 6 to 15 together, in close axil- 
 lary whorls, forming a long interrupted, terminal, leafy spike. Calyx-teeth 
 almost prickly. Corolla pink or nearly white, like that of a Stachys, with 
 a rather short tube, and very hairy upper lip. 
 
 In waste places, hedges, on roadsides, etc.,in Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia ; not extending, however, far to thenorthward. Indicated in 
 several parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, but with considerable 
 doubts as to its being indigenous. £7. end of summer. 
 
 XVI. LAMIUM, LAMIUM. 
 
 Hairy herbs, either annual or perennial, decumbent at the base; the 
 lower leaves always stalked, ovate or orbicular, and toothed; the flowers in 
 close axillary whorls, or the upper ones in a leafy head, Calyx as in 
 Stachys. Corolla-tube slender at the base, much enlarged at the throat; 
 the upper lip erect or arched, slightly concave, entire or slightly notched ; 
 the lower spreading, with a broad middle lobe; the two lateral ones either 
 
Lamium. | LVII. “LABIATAE. 359 
 
 smaller and pointed, or more often reduced to a small tooth. Anthers hairy 
 in all the British species except LZ. Galeobdolon. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly south European or central Asiatic, 
 generally distinguished either by the long, arched upper lip, or by the 
 smallness of the lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla. 
 
 Annuals, with small flowers, in few, nearly terminal, leafy 
 whorls. 
 
 Floral leaves sessile, orbicular, obtusely crenate 4 . 1. Z. amplexicaule, 
 
 Floral leaves shortly stalked, ovate, often pointed . 3 . 2. DL. purpureum, 
 Perennials, with rather large flowers in g BaABEY. whorls. 
 
 Flowers white é ° 5 > 4 - . 3. ZL. album. 
 
 Flowers red . A : . ° : - 5 : : - 4. L, maculatum. 
 
 Flowers yellow . ° ° ° ° 3 . 5. L. Galeobdolon, 
 
 1, L. amplexicaule, ‘Ltn (fig. 808). Henbit Lamium, Henbit.— 
 A low, decumbent, much branched annual, a few inches, or, when very 
 luxuriant, near a foot long. Lower leaves small, orbicular, on long stalks ; 
 the floral ones closely sessile, broadly orbicular, and deeply crenate or cut. 
 The flowers form 1, 2, or 3 compact whorls. Calyx softly hairy, with short 
 teeth. Corolla about half an inch long, of a purplish red, with a slender 
 tube ; the lateral teeth of the lower lip scarcely perceptible. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extending all over Britain. FV. 
 the whole season. A variety with rather longer teeth to the calyx, and 
 more distinct lateral teeth to the lower lip of the corolla, is occasionally 
 found mixed with the common one, especially i in the more ‘northern locali- 
 ties, and has been distinguished as a species, under the name of ZL. énter- 
 medium, Fries. 
 
 2, L. purpureum, Linn. (fig. 809). Red Lamium.—A spreading 
 annual, like ZL. amplexicaule, and the lower leaves are likewise small and 
 orbicular, on long stalks; but the upper leaves, even the floral ones, are all 
 shortly stalked, and ovate, heart-shaped, or triangular, often pointed, and, 
 in the common variety, less deeply toothed. Calyx-teeth fine, and spread- 
 ing. Corolla of a purplish red, shorter than in LZ. amplexicaule, with a 
 broader, more open tube, anda more hairy upper lip; the lower lip with a 
 short fine tooth on each side. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. In Britain more common than L. amplexicaule, 
 especially as a garden weed. Fl, the whole season. A variety with the 
 upper jleaves deeply cut, which occurs in western Europe, and has been 
 found in England and Scotland, has been described as a species, under the 
 name of L. inciswm, Willd. (hybridum, Vill.). 
 
 3, %, album, Linn. (fig. 810). White Lamium, Dead-nettle.—A 
 rather coarse, hairy perennial, with a shortly creeping stock, and decumbent 
 or ascending, branching stems, seldom above a foot high, Leaves stalked, 
 coarsely crenate. Flowers pure white, in close axillary whorls of 6 to 10 
 or more. Calyx-teeth long, fine, and spreading. Tube of the corolla curved 
 upwards, and longer than the calyx, with an oblique contraction near the 
 base, corresponding with a ring of hairs inside; the upper lip long and 
 arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower one slightly prominent, with a long, 
 fine tooth. 
 
 Under hedges, on banks, and waste places throughout Hurope and 
 
360 THE LABIATH FAMILY, [Lamium. 
 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain, although 
 becoming rare in the Scotch Highlands. Fl. the whole season. The leaves 
 are occasionally marked by a white line or spot in the centre, but less fre- 
 quently so than in the following species. 
 
 4, LG. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 811). Spotted Lamium.—Closely 
 resembles LZ. album in every respect except in the colour of the flower, 
 which is purple-red instead of white, and in the ring of hairs in the tube of 
 the corolla, which is transverse instead of oblique. The leaves are also 
 more frequently marked in the centre with a broad white line or spot. It 
 is still very doubtful whether it may not bea mere variety of L. album, 
 with which I had formerly united it. 
 
 With nearly the same geographical range as L. album, it is, however, 
 rather more southern. In Britain it is rare, and only introduced, as it has 
 long been cultivated in cottage gardens, and spreads readily by its offsets. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 5, L. Galeobdolon, Crantz. (fig. 812). Yellow Lamium, Yellow Arch- 
 angel. —Stock perennial as in the last two species, but the stems are longe* 
 and less branched, often a foot andahalf high. Leaves stalked, ovate, toothed, 
 but scarcely cordate. Flowers bright yellow, in dense axillary whorls; the 
 calyx-teeth short ; the tube of the corolla scarcely longer than the calyx ; 
 the upper lip long and arched; the lateral lobes of the lower lip narrow 
 but not much smaller than the central one. Anthers glabrous as in some 
 exotic species, not hairy as in the other British ones. Galeobdolon luteum, 
 Huds. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in Europe and western Asia, extending 
 northwards into southern Scandinavia. Not uncommon, but local in 
 England and the east of Ireland, but found in Scotland. Fl. spring and 
 early summer. 
 
 XVII. TEUCRIUM. GERMANDER. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, varying much in habit; the flowers few in each 
 whorl, usually turned to one side. Calyx of 5 teeth, often arranged in 
 2lips. Corolla apparently without an upper lip; the 2 upper lobes form- 
 ing 2 small teeth, one on each side of the base of the lower hip, which has 
 thus 5 lobes, the middle one large and concave. Stamens 4, protruding 
 between the two upper teeth of the corolla. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over all parts of the world, and always known 
 by the shape of the corolla. 
 
 Flowers in terminal one-sided spikes or racemes, 
 Flowers pale yellow, 2 to each whorl. Calyx with l1broad and 
 4smallteeth . 4 . : ; : ° : : : 
 
 Flowers purple-red, 4 to 6in each whorl. Calyx-teeth nearly 
 
 equal wise’) janet oaks Aas line Th Gan) yee Ua Goat nee 
 Flowers all axillary. Calyx-teeth nearly equal, 
 Softly hairy perennial. Leaves sessile, or nearly so, oblong, 
 
 1. TZ. Scorodonia. 
 
 toothed 5 3 : é ; : : é 4 . 2 T, Scordium. 
 Pubescent annual. Leaves stalked, deeply divided into narrow 
 lobes . + ° ° e p - A - ; ns . 3. ZT. Botrys, 
 
 1, T. Scorodonia, Linn. (fig. 813). Wood Germander, Wood-sage.— 
 Rootstock creeping, the stems ascending or erect, hairy, about a foot 
 high, slightly branched, hard and almost woody at the base. Leaves 
 
Teucrium. | LVII, LABIATA. 361 
 
 stalked, ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed, much wrinkled, downy, and 
 green on both sides. Flowers of a pale yellow, in pairs, with a small 
 bract under each pedicel, forming terminal and axillary one-sided racemes. 
 Upper tooth of the calyx very broad and turned back, the 4 lower teeth 
 small. Tube of the corolla slender, twice as long as the calyx; the lip 
 almost as long, with a terminal concave lobe and two small lateral teeth 
 on each side. 
 
 In woods and hedges, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Abundant in Great Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, T.Scordium, Linn. (fig. 814). Water Germander.—A_ low, 
 branching perennial, procumbent and rooting at the base, or emitting 
 creeping scions, and usually covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves oblong, 
 4 to 1 inch long, coarsely toothed, usually narrowed at the base, but 
 larger and cordate in luxuriant specimens. Flowers of a pale purplish-red, 
 all axillary, turned to one side, in whorls of 6 or fewer, the pedicels very 
 slender. Calyx small, with 5 nearly equal teeth. 
 
 In wet, marshy places, generally dispersed over Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain, having been 
 only found in a few English counties, chiefly eastern; very rare in Ireland. 
 fil, summer. 
 
 3. Tf. Botrys, Linn. (fig. 815). Cut-leaved Germander.—An erect 
 or decumbent branching annual of 6 to 9 inches, more or less pubes- 
 cent. Leaves stalked, rhomboidal in outline, 3 to ? inch long, deeply 
 divided into linear entire or lobed segments. Flowers of a purplish-red, all 
 axilisry, in whorls of 6 or fewer. Calyx broad, 3 to 4 lines long, very 
 gibbous, almost saccate on the under side at the base, with 5 short lanceo- 
 late nearly equal lobes or teeth. 
 
 In waste places and borders of fields, in central and southern Europe, 
 from Spain to Silesia, extending northwards to Normandy, and in Britain 
 found in a few localities in Surrey. Sl. summer. 
 
 4. T. Chameedrys, Linn. (fig. 816). Wall Germander.—Stock 
 perennial, almost woody; the stems rarely branched, ascending, hairy, 
 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves ovate, deeply toothed, wedge-shaped at the 
 base, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flowers reddish-purple, 
 in whorls of 2 to 6, forming a short, rather loose, terminal, one-sided 
 raceme. Calyx loosely tubular, with 5 almost equal, pointed teeth. 
 
 On stony banks, and old walls, over the greater part of central and 
 southern Europe and western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. 
 In Britain, it has been found only in a few localities, on old walls, having, 
 although now well established, escaped from gardens ; in Ireland it has been 
 found in sandy fields, but very rarely. Fl. summer. 
 
 XVIII. AJUGA. BUGLE, 
 
 Low herbs, with purplish-blue or yellow flowers, in close whorls in the 
 upper axils, often forming terminal leafy spikes ; the corolla withering but 
 remaining attached after flowering. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla with a distinct 
 tube ; the upper lip very short, erect, and entire or nearly so; the lower 
 
362 THE LABIATE FAMILY. | Ajuga. 
 
 lip longer and spreading, as in Germander. Stamens in pairs, projecting 
 beyond the upper lip or tooth of the corolla. Nuts rough or wrinkled. 
 
 A rather extensive genus, spread over Europe, Asia, Africa, and 
 Australia, but unknown in America, differing from Germander in the 
 tooth-like upper lip of the corolla, and still more in habit. 
 
 Leaves entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers blue or ash-coloured. 
 
 Plant glabrous, or slightly hairy, with creeping scions . - 1. A. reptans. 
 Plant very hairy, without creeping scions. ° : : . 2 A, genevensis. 
 Leaves deeply divided into linear lobes. Flowers yellow . . 3. A. Chameepitys. 
 
 1, A. reptans, Linn. (fig. 817). Creeping Bugle.—The whole plant 
 is glabrous, or with a few hairs chiefly amongst the flowers. The short 
 stock emits creeping scions and a tuft of radical leaves, which are obovate, 
 1 to 2 inches long, entire or broadly crenate, and narrowed into a stalk 
 nearly as long as the leaf. Flowering stems erect, often only 2 or 3 inches, 
 rarely near a foot high, with short, ovate or obovate, nearly sessile leaves ; 
 the upper ones often coloured, small, and bract-like. Flowers in close 
 whorls in the axils of nearly all the leaves; the upper ones forming a 
 cylindrical leafy spike. Corolla blue, or rarely flesh-colour or white, with 
 the tube much longer than the calyx. 
 
 In pastures and woods, throughout Europe and western Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 1. spring and early summer. 
 
 _ 2, 4. genevensis, Linn. (fig. 818). Hrect Bugle.—Much like A. 
 reptans, but has no creeping scions, and is much more hairy ; the stock has 
 a tuft of rather large, spreading radical leaves, and one or more erect or 
 ascending flowering stems, with the leaves often coarsely toothed. Calyx 
 very hairy. Floral leaves in the pyramidal variety, the only one found in 
 Britain, broadly ovate, longer than the flowers, and crowded with them in 
 a pyramidal or quadrangular leafy spike. 
 
 The species has a very wide range over Europe, and central and Russian 
 Asia, to the Himalayas and China, although not an arctic plant. JU. early 
 summer. The pyramidal variety, common in northern Europe and the 
 great mountain-ranges of central Europe, is the only British form; it 
 occurs but rarely in the Scotch Highlands, and in the great Island of Aran, 
 off the coast of Ireland, This variety is usually distinguished as a species 
 . (A. pyramidalis, Linn,), but its peculiarities appear to be owing to station, 
 and it is never more marked than in recently burnt pastures. 
 
 3. 4. Chameepitys; Schreb. (fig. 819). Yellow Bugle, Ground Pine. 
 —A low, much-branched, hairy annual. Leaves much crowded, and deeply 
 divided into 3 linear lobes; the lateral ones sometimes again. divided. 
 Flowers yellow, in axillary pairs, always shorter than the leaves. 
 
 In dry, cultivated, and waste stony places, roadsides, etc., chiefly in 
 limestone soils, in central and southern Europe and western Asia, extend- 
 ing northwards over the greater part of Germany. In Britain, limited to 
 some of the south-eastern or eastern counties of England, #. the whole 
 season. 
 
 Se 
 
 LVIII. VERBENACEZA, THE VERVEIN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with opposite or rarely alternate 
 leaves. Flowers of Labiatw, except that the ovary is entire, 
 
g 
 
 LVIII VERBENACEA. 363 
 
 with the style proceeding from the top. - Fruit dry or succulent, 
 usually shorter than the persistent calyx, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 
 seed in each cell, 
 
 A large family, chiefly American or from the warmer regions of Asia 
 and Africa. Besides the numerous cultivated species of Verbena, several 
 exotic genera, such as Lantana, Vitew, etc., are familiar to our gardeners. 
 
 I. VERBENA. VERVEIN. 
 
 Herbs or rarely shrubs, with opposite stem-leaves, and alternate flowers 
 in terminal spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a distinct tube, and a 
 rather unequally 5-cleft, spreading limb. Stamens 4, or rarely only 2, 
 included in the tube. Fruit enclosed in the calyx, dividing into 4 one- 
 seeded nuts. 
 
 A genus confined in Europe to one or two species, but comprising 
 numerous American ones, which have been still more multiplied in our 
 
 gardens by the more or less permanent varieties or races produced by 
 cultivation, 
 
 1, V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 820). Common Vervein.—A nearly 
 glabrous, erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with long, spreading, wiry 
 branches. Lower leaves obovate or oblong, stalked, and coarsely toothed 
 or cut ; the upper ones few, sessile, and lanceolate. Flowers very small, in 
 long, slender spikes, the lower ones becoming distant as the spike lengthens, 
 each one sessile in the axil of a small bract. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Frequent in the 
 southern counties of England, rare in the north and in Ireland, unknown 
 in Scotland, £1, summer and autumn. 
 
 LIX. PLUMBAGINEZA, THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, usually hard and stiff; the 
 leaves mostly or entirely radical; the flowers in terminal heads, 
 spikes or panicles, Calyx tubular, often enlarged and _ petal- 
 like at the top. Corolla of 5 petals, often united at the base. 
 Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla or between the 
 petals. Ovary single, with one cell, and a single, suspended 
 ovule, but bearing 5 styles, either quite distinct or united below 
 the middle. Capsule either indehiscent or opening irregularly, 
 and enclosing a single seed. 
 
 A small family, extending over most parts of the world, but chiefly 
 within the influence of the sea-air, or occasionally on high mountains, 
 
 Besides the two British genera, some species of Plumbago or Leadwort 
 
 (which gives its name to the family) are cultivated as ornamental plants in 
 our gardens. 
 
 Flowers in terminal panicles or spikes. Styles glabrous . . 1, Sraricz, 
 Flowers in globular heads, Styles hairy atthe baso . . . 2. ARMERIA. 
 
364 THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. [ Statice. 
 
 I. STATICEH. STATICE. 
 
 Flowers solitary or two or three together, in little spikelets within 2 
 bracts, these spikelets forming one-sided spikes, arranged either in a dicho- 
 tomous or trichotomous panicle, or, in some exotic species, forming a single 
 spike. Calyx more or less expanded at the top into a dry, membranous, 
 coloured, and slightly 5-lobed limb, each lobe traversed by a green or dark 
 nerve. Petals slightly united at the base, the stamens inserted at their 
 point of union. Styles glabrous. 
 
 The geographical range is the same as that of the family, of which this 
 genus includes the great majority of species. 
 
 Leaves usually several inches long, the veins pinnate (when 
 
 visible). Panicle very spreading and corymbose. ; - 1, 8. Limonium. 
 Leaves usually not above an inch, with 1 or 3 ribs, and no pin- 
 
 nate veins. Panicle elongated, usually one- -sided. 
 
 Branches all, or nearly all flowering . c ° - 2. 8. auriculifolia, 
 
 Short, flowerless, intricate branches very humerous . 3. S. reticulata. 
 
 Several exotic species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens 
 or planthouses, 
 
 1. S. Limonium, Linn, (fig. 821). Common Statice, Sea Lavender.— 
 Stock short and thick, with tufts of radical leaves from 2 to 5 or 6 inches 
 long, obovate or oblong, quite entire, glabrous, and narrowed at the base 
 into a long stalk; the midrib is alone prominent when fresh, but when dry 
 the lateral reticulate veins branching from it distinctly appear. Flower- 
 stem erect, leafless, 6 inches to a foot or even more high, repeatedly 
 forked, so as to form a broad corymbose panicle, with a membranous bract 
 at each division. Flowers numerous, in short, rather loose spikes at the 
 ends of the branches, with a green bract, coloured at the edge, under each 
 flower. Calyx green at the base. dry, scarious, and of a pale purple in its 
 upper part, with 5 short, broad teeth, which are often slightly toothed or 
 jagged. Petals of a bluish purple, at the time of flowering rather longer 
 than the calyx, but the latter becomes subsequently much enlarged, so as 
 to assume the appearance of a corolla concealing the real one. 
 
 In maritime sands and salt-marshes, on the coasts of western Europe, 
 the Mediterranean, and western Asia, and apparently the same species on 
 the South American and Californian sea-shore. Frequent on the coasts of 
 England and Ireland: eastern Scotland only. 7. summer and autumn. 
 A small variety, with less compact spikes, has been described as a species, 
 under the name of S. dahusiensis, Fries., or S. rariflora, Drejer. It grows 
 in the same situations, and is often very difficult to distinguish, even as a 
 variety. 
 
 2, S. auriculzefolia, Vahl. (fig. 822). Rock MStatice.—Resembles in 
 many respects S. Limonium, but the tufted stock is more branched and 
 compact. The leaves are much smaller, usually scarcely one and rarely 
 two inches long, with shorter stalks, and, when dry, often show a lateral 
 nerve on each side of the midrib, but never any diverging veins. Stems 
 about 6 to 10 inches high. Spikes more compact, with rather larger flowers 
 than in S&S. Limonium, but the spikes themselves are fewer and more 
 distant, forming an elongated, not a corymbose panicle. ‘The bracts are 
 greener and longer. S. binervosa, G. K. Sm. 8S. Dodartii, Gir., and S. 
 occidentalis, Lloyd. 
 
Statice. | LIX. PLUMBAGINEA. 365 
 
 On dry, rocky, maritime banks, or more rarely in sands, on the shores 
 of western Europe, penetrating also far along the Mediterranean. In 
 Britain, it extends up the west coast to Wigtonshire, but not beyond 
 Lincolnshire on the east coast, and occurs in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 823). Matted Statice.—This is a still 
 smaller plant than the last, with leaves often not more than 6 lines long ; 
 the lower branches of the panicle numerous, very much branched, and 
 usually without flowers, whilst the central ones bear numerous short spikes 
 of small flowers, with the bracts white and scarious nearly from the base, 
 S, bellidifolia, Gouan. 
 
 In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean and in western Asia, 
 extending more sparingly up the west coast of France. In Britain, only in 
 the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridge. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. ARMERIA, THRIFT. 
 
 Flowers in a terminal, globular head, intermixed with scarious scales, 
 of which the outer ones form a kind of involucre, and the two outermost of 
 all are lengthened below their insertion into appendages forming a sheath 
 round the upper part of the peduncle. Calyx usually drier and more 
 scarious than in Statice, the petals scarcely united at their very base, and 
 the styles hairy in the lower part. 
 
 A genus of very few species, separated from Statice chiefly on account of 
 their inflorescence, which gives them a peculiar habit. 
 
 Leaves narrow-linear, l-nerved. Teeth of the calyx short . 1, A. vulgaris. 
 Leaves lanceolate- eat 3- or 5-nerved. eee ce the enh long 
 and fine . ° . . 2. A, plantaginea. 
 
 1, A. vulgaris, Willd. ig 824). Common Thrift.—The stock forms 
 perennial tufts, with numerous radical leaves, all narrow-linear, entire, with 
 a single prominent midrib. ‘Flowering stems simple and leafless, glabrous 
 or shortly downy, 3 or 4 inches to twice that height, each bearing a globular 
 head of pink or sometimes white flowers; the petal-like border of the 
 calyx crowned by 5 very short, slender teeth. 
 
 On muddy or sandy sea-shores, and on maritime rocks, in the northern 
 hemisphere, from the Arctic regions to near the tropics, reappearing in the 
 southern hemisphere beyond the tropics, and also at considerable elevations 
 in the high mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. Abundant on our 
 British coasts and on the tops of some of the Scotch mountains. 7. 
 summer, 
 
 2, A. plantaginea, Willd. (fig. 825). Plantain Thrift.— Very near 
 the last, and perhaps one of its numerous forms, but the leaves are much 
 broader, usually marked with 8 or 5 parallel nerves, the flower-stalk is 
 often a foot high or more, and the slender teeth of the calyx are much 
 longer than in A, vulgaris. 
 
 On sandy heaths and wastes, in western Europe, extending northward 
 to the English Channel and eastward to the Rhine. In our Flora only 
 in Jersey. Fl. summer. 
 
366 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. 
 
 LX. PLANTAGINER, THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with radical, tufted or spreading leaves, and leafless 
 flower-stalks, bearing a simple spike or a single terminal flower 
 (the stem in some exotic species becoming elongated, branched, 
 and leafy). Sepals 4. Corolla small, scarious, with an ovate 
 or cylindrical tube, and 4 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, alter- 
 nating with the lobes of the corolla, and usually very long. 
 Ovary 1-, 2-, or 4-celled, with one or more ovules in each cell, 
 and terminating in a long, simple style. Capsule opening 
 transversely or indehiscent. 
 
 A small Order, widely spread over the globe, but most abundant in 
 the temperate regions of the old world. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, in terminal heads or spikes . . 1, Puantago. 
 Flowers unisexual, solitary, or two together, the males stalked, 
 the females sessile amongst theleaves . . ° 4 . 2. LITTORELLA. 
 
 I. PLANTAGO. PLANTAIN. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or spikes on a leafless peduncle. Cap- 
 sule 2- or 4-celled, with 2 or more seeds, © 
 
 The genus comprises the whole family, with the exception of the single 
 species of Littorella. 
 
 Leaves ovate or lanceolate, strongly ribbed. 
 Leaves very broad, stalked. Spike long. Capsule several- 
 
 seeded . 1. P. major. 
 Leaves ovate, almost sessile. Spike cylindrical. Capsule + 
 
 seeded 2, P. media. 
 Leaves lanceolate. Spike ovoid, or shortly cylindrical, Capsule 
 
 2-seeded ‘ . - “ C é . 3.2. lanceolata. 
 
 Leaves linear, entire, or pinnatifid. 
 Leaves entire, or very slightly toothed. Ovary 2-celled » 4. P. maritima, 
 Leaves deeply toothed or pinnatifid. Ovary 4-celled . ci . 5. BP. Coronopus. 
 
 1. P. major, Linn. (fig. 826). Greater Plantain—Rootstock short 
 and thick. Leaves erect or spreading, broadly ovate, often 4 or 5 inches 
 long and nearly as broad, entire or toothed, glabrous or downy, marked 
 with 7 (rarely 9 or only 5) prominent, parallel ribs, converging at the base 
 into a rather long footstalk. Peduncles usually longer than the leaves, 
 bearing a long, slender spike of sessile flowers, smaller than in the two 
 following species. Sepals green in the centre, scarious on the edges. 
 Stamens longer than the corolla, but shorter than in the two following 
 species. Capsule 2-celled, with from 4 to 8 seeds in each cell. 
 
 In pastures, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian and central Asia, and has spread with cultivation over almost every 
 part of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. FU. summer and autumn. 
 It varies much in size; the spike of flowers is seldom less than 2 inches, 
 sometimes as much as 6 inches, long. 
 
 2, P. media, Linn. (fig. 827). Hoary Plantain.—Rootstock thick, 
 almost woody, and branched as in P. lanceolata. Leaves ovate, sessile, 
 
Plantago. | LX, PLANTAGINES. 367 
 
 usually closely spreading on the ground, more or less hoary with a short 
 down, and marked with 5 or 7 ribs. Peduncles long and erect, bearing a 
 dense cylindrical spike, shorter and much thicker than in P. major, but yet 
 longer than in P. lanceolata, varying from 1 to near 2 inches in length. 
 Flowers and capsules of P. lanceolata, except that the 4 sepals are free, the 
 corolla more silvery, and the stamens pink or purple. Ovary with 2 seeds 
 in each cell, but they often do not all ripen, and the capsule has then but 
 3 or 2 altogether. 
 
 In dry, close pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in most parts of 
 Europe and western Asia, Abundant in similar situations in England and 
 south of Scotland, but not in Ireland, except where introduced, 1. early 
 summer, and often again in autumn. 
 
 3, P. lanceolata. Linn. (fig. 828). Ribwort Plantain.—Rootstock 
 short, but thick and woody, and often much branched, bearing tufts of 
 woolly hairs among the leaves. Leaves erect or spreading, lanceolate, 
 varying much in size, but usually 2 to 4 inches long, slightly hairy, with 3 or 
 5 ribs, and more or less tapering into a stalk at the base. Peduncles longer 
 than the leaves, erect and angular. Spike ovoid or oblong, usually 6 lines 
 to near an inch long, but sometimes very small and globular, or, in very 
 luxuriant specimens, becoming cylindrical, and exceeding an inch. Sepals 
 scarious, marked with a prominent green rib; the 2 lower ones often com- 
 bined into one. Stamens more than twice as long as the corolla, with 
 slender white filaments and yellow anthers. Capsule with 2 hemispherical 
 seeds attached to the partition by their inner face. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, with the same widely extended 
 geographical range as P. major, and equally abundant in Britain. FU. the 
 whole season, [A variety, P. Timbali, Jord., with broad silvery margins 
 of the bracts and sepals, occurs in fields, etc., but is not indigenous. ] 
 
 4, P. maritima, Linn, (fig. 829). Sea Plantain.—Stock often more 
 branched than in the preceding species, with some long hairs in tufts among 
 the leaves, Leaves narrow-linear, thick and fleshy, pointed, entire or 
 slightly toothed, with scarcely prominent ribs. Peduncles cylindrical, 
 longer than the leaves. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long, not so dense 
 or so thick as in the two preceding species. Flowers rather smaller than 
 in P. lanceolata, Sepals all usually distinct. Capsules with two seeds 
 only. 
 
 On muddy sea-shores, and in salt-marshes, in Europe, central Asia, at 
 the northern and western extremities of America, and in South Africa. It 
 occurs also occasionally inland, especially in the principal mountain-ranges 
 of Europe. Frequent on the British coasts and on some of the Scotch and 
 Yorkshire mountains. J. late in summer, and autumn. 
 
 5, P. Coronopus, Linn, (fig.830). Bucks-horn Plantain.—Rootstock 
 short and thick, scarcely branched. Leaves spreading, in a dense tuft, 
 linear or linear-lanceolate, or pinnatifid with linear segments, more or less 
 hairy, with scarcely prominent ribs. Spikes cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long, 
 The flowers rather smaller than in P. maritima; the sepals broad and 
 ciliate. Ovary with 4 cells, each with a single ovule, but it often happens 
 that only 1 or 2 in each capsule attain their maturity. 
 
 In dry, stony, or sandy situations, especially near the sea, in Europe, 
 north Africa, and western Asia. Common in Britain. FU. swmmer and autumn. 
 
368 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. [ Littorella. 
 
 II. LITTORELLA. LITTOREL. 
 
 A single species, distinguished generally from Plantago by the inflores- 
 cence, the moneecious flowers, and a 1-seeded, indehiscent fruit. 
 
 1, G. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 831). Common Littorel.—The small 
 perennial rootstock bears a tuft of bright green, narrow-linear, entire 
 radical leaves, from 1} to 3 inches long. Male peduncles radical, about an 
 inch long, with a single or rarely two terminal flowers, and a small bract 
 lower down. Sepals narrow. Corolla like that of a Plantago, but with 
 small lobes. The stamens, which form the most conspicuous part of the 
 plant, have slender filaments, full half an inch long, terminated by large, 
 ovate anthers. Female flowers concealed amongst the leaves, consisting of 
 a sessile calyx, split into 3 or 4 unequal sepals, enclosing a small ovary, 
 with a long thread-like style. Fruit a small nut. 
 
 In mud and wet sand, on the margins of pools, in northern Europe, 
 extending far into the Arctic regions, but chiefly confined to mountains in 
 central and southern Europe. Appears to be widely distributed in Britain, 
 though seldom observed, for it often remains under water without flowering, 
 when its leaves become longer and grass-like. 7. summer, 
 
 LXI. ILLECEBRACEA. THE ILLECEBRUM FAMILY. 
 Paronychiacee of earlier editions. 
 
 Low herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes 
 woody stock, and annual flowering branches, usually spreading 
 or decumbent; opposite or rarely alternate leaves; small 
 scarious stipules (rarely deficient); and small, often granular 
 flowers, in terminal or axillary cymes or bunches, rarely soli- 
 tary. Calyx shortly or deeply divided into 5, rarely 4 or 3 
 lobes or segments. Petals either as many, inserted at the base 
 of the sepals, or represented by as many small filaments, or 
 none. Stamens as many as the sepals, rarely fewer, inserted 
 between the petals. Ovary and capsule 1-celled. Styles or 
 sessile stigmas 2 or 3. Seeds solitary, with a curved embryo, 
 and mealy albumen. 
 
 A small Order, widely diffused over the globe, intermediate, as it were, 
 between Caryophyllacee, next to which it had been placed in the first 
 edition of this Handbook, and Amarantacee, to which it appears on the 
 whole the most nearly allied, for the petals, except in Corrigiola, are 
 reduced to small filaments, which may be considered as imperfect stamens, 
 
 or are altogether wanting as in Amarantacee, thus placing them amongst 
 Monochlamyde. 
 
 Leaves alternate. E ° stn Matte c : 2 - 1, Corrierona. 
 Leaves opposite. 
 Calyx with a distinct ovoid or globular tube . 7 ° . 4 SCLERANTHUS, 
 
 Calyx divided almost to the base. 
 Flowers green, Calyx without points. ‘ . . - 2, HEernrarta. 
 Flowers white, Calyx with five points ; ° : . 3, ILLECEBRUM. 
 
Corrigiola. | LXI, ILLECEBRACES. 369 
 
 I, CORRIGIOLA. CORRIGIOLE, 
 
 Annuals, with alternate leaves, and small white flowers in terminal cymes. 
 Calyx of 5 divisions. Petals 5, oblong or oval. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3, 
 sessile. Seed solitary, in a small nut, enclosed in the calyx. 
 
 Besides the British species there are two or three others in southern 
 Europe, Africa, and South America, all seacoast plants. 
 
 1, ©. littoralis, Linn. (fig. 832). Sand Corrigiole, Strapwort.— Stems 
 numerous, procumbent or ascending, slightly branched, slender, and glabrous. 
 Leaves linear or oblong, obtuse, tapering at the base, with a minute 
 scarious stipule on each side.. Flowers crowded in little heads or cymes at 
 the ends of the branches; the white, ovate or oblong petals barely pro- 
 truding beyond the calyx, whose divisions however are white and petal-like 
 on the margin, and green in the centre only. Nuts enclosed, when ripe, in 
 the scarcely enlarged calyx. 
 
 On the sandy seashores of western and southern Europe, and northern 
 Africa, extending sparingly into the east Mediterranean region, and western 
 Asia, occurring here and there more inland in west-central Europe. In 
 Britain, confined to the coasts of Devon and Cornwall. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 Il. HERNIARIA. HERNIARY, 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock of short duration ; with 
 prostrate, much branched, annual stems; opposite leaves; very minute, 
 scarcely visible scarious stipules ; and small, green, granular flowers, crowded 
 in little axillary cymes. Calyxof 5 divisions. Stamens 5, alternating with 
 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2. Seed solitary, in a thin, indehiscent cap- 
 sule enclosed in the calyx. 
 
 A genus of very few species, all growing in sandy places, chiefly near the 
 sea, in southern Europe, central Asia, and Africa. 
 
 1, H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 833). Common Herniary, Rupture-wort.— 
 The very much branched stems spread along the ground to the length of 
 a few inches, and are usually crowded from the base with their little green 
 flowers intermixed with small, opposite, oblong, obovate, or rarely orbicular 
 leaves. The whole plant is glabrous, with the exception of a few usually 
 recurved hairs at the edge of the leaves. 
 
 In sandy places, in temperate and southern Europe and Russian Asia, 
 extending into Scandinavia, but not to high latitudes. In Britain, it occurs 
 in several counties of southern and central England. 7%. summer. It 
 varies with the clusters of flowers all crowded into a leafy spike, or, in H. 
 ciliata, Bab., the lower ones separated by considerable intervals. 
 
 [H. hirsuta, Linn., distinguished by having narrow hirsute leaves, is a 
 very common continental and west Asiatic species, and has lately been 
 found near Christchurch, in Hampshire. ] 
 
 Ill. ILLECEBRUM. ILLECEBRUM. 
 
 Calyx of 5 thickish white divisions, hooded at the top, with a subulate 
 point. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2, sessile. 
 Bb 
 
870 THE ILLECEBRUM FAMILY. [ Idlecebrum. 
 
 Seed solitary, in a capsule enclosed in the calyx, but opening at the base 
 in 5 or 10 valves, which remain cohering at the top. 
 
 A genus now reduced to a single species, but which formerly included 
 several south European ones, now forming the genus Paronychia. 
 
 1. £. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 834). Whorled Illecebrum.—A small, 
 glabrous, much branched annual, prostrate and spreading at the base; the 
 branches ascending, from 1 to 3 inches in height, covered in their whole 
 length with the shining white whorls of flowers, in the axils of opposite, 
 obovate, green leaves. Sepals somewhat enlarged after flowering, but even 
 then but little more than half a line long, green on the inner edge, but 
 thickened and of a pure white on the back, with a fine point, giving the 
 whole calyx a 5-ribbed form, something like the capsule of a Sedum, - 
 Petals, stamens, and ovary very minute. 
 
 In sands, and especially in sandy marshes, in central and southern 
 Europe, from the west coast to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only 
 in Devonshire, Cornwall, and the Channel Islands. #7. summer. 
 
 IV. SCLERANTHUS. SCLERANTH. 
 
 Small, much branched herbs, with opposite narrow leaves, connected by 
 a narrow, transparent edge at the base ; and numerous small, green flowers, 
 in crowded terminal cymes. Calyx- tube ovoid or campanulate, the limb 5- 
 lobed. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments, all inserted at the 
 top of the calyx-tube. Styles 2. Seeds solitary in a little nut, enclosed in 
 the somewhat hardened tube of the calyx. 
 
 Besides the two British species, the genus comprises two or three from 
 southern Europe, closely resembling them, and perhaps mere varieties. 
 
 Root annual, Calyx-lobes pointed F ; é » lL. S. annuus. 
 Stock perennial. Calyx-lobes obtuse, edged with white : -  « 2 S&. perennis, 
 
 1, S. annuus, Linn. (fig. 835). Annual Scleranth, Knawel.—A much 
 branched, erect or spreading annual, 2 to 3 inches high, glabrous or very 
 slightly downy. Leaves very narrow, 2 to 3 lines long. Calyx enlarged 
 after flowering to about 14 lines in length; the lobes stiff, erect, narrow, 
 pointed, about equal in length to the tube. 
 
 In fields and waste places, over the whole of Europe and Western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland, but scarce in the north. FV. all summer. 
 
 2, S.perennis, Linn. (fig. 836). “Perennial Scleranth.—This species 
 so much resembles S. annuus, that it is by some considered as a mere 
 variety, but the root and tufted lower part of the stem will last two or three 
 years. The fowering stems, usually about 2 inches high, are more rigid, 
 the flowers more densely collected in terminal cymes, and the calyx is rather 
 smaller, with obtuse divisions, bordered by a much more conspicuous white 
 edging. 
 
 With nearly the same general range in Europe and Asia as S. annuus, it 
 is everywhere more local. In Britain it appears to be confined to eastern 
 and southern England. Fl. all summer. 
 
LXII. CHENOPODIACES. Bye 
 
 LXII. CHENOPODIACEA,. THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, often succulent, sometimes leafless, 
 more usually with alternate or rarely opposite leaves, and no 
 stipules ; the small, herbaceous flowers usually in sessile clus- 
 ters, either in axillary or terminal spikes or panicles, and often 
 unisexual. Perianth, single, calyx-like, deeply divided into 5, 
 or in some flowers fewer segments. Stamens 5, opposite the 
 perianth-segments, rarely fewer. Ovary free, with a single 
 ovule. Styles 2 or 3, either free or united at the base. Fruit 
 consisting of a single seed, enveloped in a very thin or some- 
 times succulent pericarp, and enclosed in the persistent peri- 
 anth, which is sometimes enlarged or altered in form. Seed 
 usually orbicular and flattened ; the embryo curved or spirally 
 twisted, with or without albumen. 
 
 The Order is spread over the greater part of the world, and is rather 
 numerous in species, especially in maritime situations, or within the in- 
 fluence of a saline soil or atmosphere, where they sometimes, in combination 
 with Artemisias, give a general grey aspect to the country. They are not 
 easily confounded with any other British Order, but approach very near to 
 Amarantacee, an exotic family, chiefly distinguished by the presence of 2 
 
 or 3 small bracts under each flower, and by the tendency of the perianth 
 to become scarious or coloured. 
 
 Stem succulent and jointed, without leaves. Stamenslor2 . 1. Sanrcornra, 
 Stem Jeafy, not jointed. Stamens 5. 
 Leaves narrow, semi-cylindrical (as thick as broad). 
 Leaves rather succulent and linear, not prickly. Fruiting 
 
 perianth notaltered. . . . » « «  . 2 SumpA, 
 Leaves prickly. Fruiting perianth encircled by a scarious 
 wing 3 : A A é : - - . & SALSOLA, 
 
 Leaves flat. 
 Perianth mostly 5-cleft and regular, even when in fruit. 
 Fruiting perianth succulent, enlarged, with prominent 
 ribs or protuberances . 6 : : LNs . 5. Berk, 
 Fruiting perianth scarcely enlarged, herbaceous. . . 4, CHENOPODIUM. 
 Perianth of the male flowers 5-cleftand regular. Fruiting 
 perianth (from female flowers) flat, consisting of 2 
 much enlarged segments . : H : : : . 6. ATRIPLEX, 
 _ The Spinach of our gardens (Spinacia oleracea), probably from western 
 Asia, forms a genus closely allied to Atriplex, but with a differently shaped 
 fruiting perianth, and 4 styles. One or two species of Amarantus belong- 
 ing to the above-mentioned Amarantaceea, have occasionally appeared 
 amongst garden weeds in the neighbourhood of London, but do not appear 
 to have anywhere established themselves in Britain, The Amarantacee 
 include also the Love-lies-bleeding and Prince’s-feather (both species of 
 Amarantus), the globe Amaranth (a species of Gomphrena), the Cock’s- 
 comb (Celosia), ete., of our gardens. 
 
 I, SALICORNIA. SALICORN, MARSH SAMPHIRE. 
 
 Succulent, jointed herbs, sometimes hard and woody at the base, without 
 Bb 2 
 
372 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [Salicornia. 
 
 leaves. Flowers immersed in the upper articles (or internodes), forming 
 terminal, succulent, cylindrical spikes, each article having 6 flowers, 3 in 
 a triangle on each side. Perianth succulent, flat, and nearly closed at the 
 top; the stamens (usually 2 or only 1) protruding through the minutely 3- 
 or 4-toothed orifice. Style included in the perianth, divided into 2 or 3 
 stigmas. Nut enclosed in the unchanged, succulent perianth. Seed ovoid, 
 without albumen. Radicle bent back over the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus of very few species, ranging over the salt-marshes of all parts 
 of the world. 
 
 1. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 837). Common Salicorn, Glasswort.— 
 In its simplest form this is a glabrous, bright green, succulent, erect an- 
 nual, scarcely 6 inches high, with few erect branches, each one terminated 
 by aspike, $ to 1 inch long. When luxuriant, after the first flowering, 
 branches shoot out from every joint or node as well as from the spike itself, 
 the lower ones become hard, and often procumbent, rooting at the nodes, 
 and the whole plant will extend to a foot or more; and in favourable 
 situations a few plants will outlive the winter, so as to have the appearance 
 of undershrubs, but probably do not last beyond the second year. 
 
 In salt-marshes and muddy seashores, throughout Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, as wellas in many other parts 
 of the world. Abundant on the British coasts. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 [The form with perennial woody creeping stems, S. radicans, Sm., is 
 confined to western Europe, and in Britain to the coasts from York to 
 Devon. ] 
 
 II. SUZEDA. SUAIDA. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with rather small, linear, semi-cylindrical, succu- 
 lent leaves. Flowers and fruit of Chenopodium, except that the embryo of 
 the seed is coiled into a flat spiral, with little or no albumen. 
 
 A genus of very few species, ranging over the seacoasts of most parts of 
 the globe, readily distinguished amongst British Chenopodiacee by the 
 foliage as well as by the seed. 
 
 Stem shrubby at the base. Styles3 . : : ° . > - 1. 8. fruticosa, 
 Stem annual, much branched, or diffuse. Styles2 . : . . 2 S. maritima. 
 
 1. S. fruticosa, Forsk. (fig. 888). Shrubby Sueda.—A branching 
 perennial, more or less shrubby at the base, sometimes erect, and 1 to 2 
 feet high, sometimes low and spreading. Leaves numerous, linear but 
 thick, nearly cylindrical and succulent, 3 to 5 or rarely 6 lines long, of a 
 pale green. Flowers small, and solitary or 2 or 3 together, closely sessile in 
 the axils of the leaves. Styles 3, rather longer than the perianth. 
 
 In maritime sands, and salt marshes, all round the Mediterranean, in 
 central Asia, and up the western coasts of Europe to Holland, occurring 
 also here and therein America. In Britain, very local, and confined to the 
 eastern and southern coasts of England. £7. autumn. 
 
 2, S.maritima, Dumort. (fig. 839). Herbaceous Sueda.—A low, 
 much branched annual, or sometimes biennial, of a green or reddish colour, 
 seldom a foot high, and often not above 2 or 3 inches. Leaves linear and 
 succulent asin S. fruticosa, but usually longer and sometimes more pointed; 
 the lower ones often an inch long, the upper ones 3 to 6 lines. Flowers 
 
Suceda. | LXIL CHENOPODIACEM. 373 
 
 small, green, and sessile, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils of the 
 leaves. Styles usually 2 only. 
 
 In salt-marshes and maritime sands, in Europe and central Asia, extend- 
 ing northward to the shores of Scandinavia and the Baltic. Common all 
 round the British Isles. #7. summer and autumn. 
 
 III. SALSOLA. SALTWORT. 
 
 Herbs, with semi-cylindrical, succulent or prickly leaves. Perianth 
 regular, 5-cleft, and enclosing the fruit when ripe, as in Chenopodium and 
 Sueda ; but the segments have then a small appendage at the top, forming 
 a horizontal, scarious wing round the perianth. Stamens 5, Styles 2 or 3, 
 often combined at the base, as in Chenopodium. Embryo coiled into a 
 spiral, with little or no albumen, as in Sueda. 
 
 The genus comprises a considerable number of maritime species, chiefly 
 from the Mediterranean and western Asia. 
 
 1, S. Kali, Linn. (fig. 840). Prickly Saltwort.—A  procumbent, 
 glabrous annual, with a hard, much branched stem, 6 inches to near a foot 
 long. Leaves all ending in a stout prickle, the lowest semi-cylindrical, 
 linear, slightly enlarged at the base; the uppermost shorter and broader, 
 nearly triangular, Flowers sessile in the upper axils. The appendage of 
 the perianth spreads horizontally over the fruit, but is usually shorter than 
 the surrounding floral leaves or bracts. 
 
 In maritime sands, and salt-marshes, in Europe and western Asia, ex- 
 tending northwards to Scandinavia and the Baltic. Frequent on the coasts 
 of England and Ireland, and Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 IV. CHENOPODIUM. GOOSEFOOT. 
 
 Herbs, either glabrous or covered with a mealy dust ; the leaves flat and 
 alternate; the flowers small and green, in little sessile clusters, collected 
 into spikes in the axils of the upper leaves, or forming large terminal pani- 
 cles. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer in a few flowers) equal segments, which 
 enclose the ripe fruit without appendages or alteration, excepting a slight 
 enlargement or thickening, Stamens 5 (rarely fewer), Styles 2 or 3, 
 often connected at the base. Embryo of the seed curved or forming a ring 
 round the albumen. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, widely distributed over the globe, with 
 fewer strictly maritime ones than in most other genera of the Order. 
 When young they much resemble the Atriplexes, but as the flowering ad- 
 vances they can be always known by the want of the peculiar fruiting 
 perianth of that genus. 
 
 Perennial, with a thick, fleshy root, and Nath Oe triangular, 
 dark green leaves 4 ? ‘ ; . 9. C. Bonus-Henricus, 
 Annuals. Leaves green or ervey. 
 Leaves all quite entire. Stems procumbent,. 
 Plant mealy and whitish, hen @ nauseous smell when 
 rubbed , ! ; 3 ; A Fs » lL. C. Vulvaria. 
 Plant green and scentless . 2. C polyspermum, 
 Leaves, at least the lower ones, sinuate, or toothed, or 
 lobed, or angular. 
 Leaves obtusely toothed or sinuate, Plant more or less 
 mealy-white. 
 
374 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [ Chenopodium. 
 
 Plant usually erect. Upper leaves narrow and entire, 
 
 whitish on both sides ; . 38 C.album. 
 Plant procumbent. Leaves all sinuate, ereen above, 
 white underneath . 4. C. glaucum. 
 
 Lower leaves broad, irregularly and coarsely toothed or 
 lobed. Plant green (except sometimes C, murale). 
 ‘Lower leaves broadly cordate or truncate at the 
 base. Clusters of flowers chiefly ina loose, ter- 
 minal, leafy panicle . . 8. OC. hybridum. 
 Lower leaves wedge-shaped, or narrow at the base. 
 Clusters of flowers in axillary spikes, or in a 
 short, terminal, leafy panicle. 
 Axillary spikes erect, simple, or but little branched. 
 Seeds horizontal . : ea ee eo) (60 6.9C. urbieum, 
 Seeds vertical . & OC. rubrum. 
 Axillary spikes forked into spreading cymes - 7 C. murale, 
 
 1, C. Vulvaria, Linn. (fig. 841). Stinking Goosefoot.—A procumbent 
 or spreading, much branched annual, seldom a foot long, covered with a 
 granular mealiness, and remarkable for a strong, stale-fish smell when 
 rubbed. Leaves small, ovate, all quite entire, on rather long stalks. 
 Clusters of flowers small, in short axillary and terminal racemes, often 
 aianeliens but not much exceeding the leaves in length. C. olidum, 
 
 urt. 
 
 Under walls, in waste and rubbishy places, in Hurope and western Asia, 
 extending northwards into southern Scandinavia, Occurs in various parts 
 of England and southern Scotland, more rare in the west, and in Ireland, 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. C. polyspermum, Linn. (fig. 842). Many-seeded Goosefoot,— 
 Usually a procumbent or spreading, much-branched annual, with all the 
 leaves quite entire, as in C. Vulvaria, but without the granular mealiness 
 or the nauseous smell of that species. It is also sometimes erect, a foot 
 high, with numerous branches, ascending from the base. Leaves usually 
 rather thin, green, ovate, 3 to 2 inches long. Clusters of flowers small, 
 in short axillary spikes; the upper ones forming an irregular terminal spike 
 or narrow panicle, Calyx-segments thin, green, not covering the fruit as 
 in C. album. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed all over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, limited to England and the 
 Channel Islands. FU. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. C. album, Linn. (fig. 843), White Goosefoot.—A tough annual, 
 usually erect, 1 to 2 feet high, of a pale green, or more or less mealy-white, 
 especially the flowers and the under side of the leaves. Leaves stalked, 
 the lower ones ovate or rhomboidal, more or less sinuately toothed or 
 angular, the upper ones usually narrow and entire. Clusters of flowers in 
 short axillary spikes, either dense or interrupted, simple orslightly branched; 
 the upper ones forming a long panicle, leafy at the base. Fruit entirely 
 enclosed in the perianth, and seeds all horizontal. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, and carried out with cultivation to 
 nearly all parts of the globe.. The commonest species in Britain, 7. all 
 summer, and autumn, Specimens may sometimes occur with almost all 
 the leaves entire, but they have not the smell of C. Vulvaria, are usually 
 more erect, and if perfect, the lower leaves at least will always show a 
 tendency to the angular or sinuate form. [C. ficifolium, Sm., included 
 
Chenopodium. | LXIL OHENOPODIACES. 375 
 
 by Bentham under C. album, is a, very marked form with oblong-hastate 
 leaves, and smaller dotted seeds which are not keeled. } 
 
 4, ©. glaucum, Linn. (fig. 844). Glaucous Goosefoot.—Sometimes a 
 low, procumbent plant, like C. Vulvaria, sometimes more erect, but not 
 so much so as C, album, and more branched. Leaves narrow-ovate or 
 oblong, sinuately toothed, but more regularly so than in any other species, 
 green above, mealy-white underneath. Clusters of flowers small, mostly 
 in axillary, nearly simple spikes. Perianth green or slightly mealy, almost 
 closing over the fruit, of which the seed is usually erect, as in C. rubrum, 
 or horizontal only in a few flowers. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs occasionally in various 
 parts of England, but not yet detected in Ireland or Scotland. 7. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 5. C. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 845). Red Goosefoot.—Very near C. 
 urbicum, of which it has the foliage and inflorescence, and only differs in 
 that most of the flowers have only 2 or 3 segments to the perianth, with 
 the seed erect, not horizontal, and usually much smaller. The whole plant 
 is more apt to turn red, especially near the sea. 
 
 Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, especially near the sea, 
 throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Dispersed 
 over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7. summer and autumn, 
 [A variety with subentire more fleshy and triangular leaves is C. botryodes, 
 Sm. ] 
 
 6. ©. urbicum, Linn. (fig. 846). Upright Goosefoot.—An erect, 
 rather stout, slightly branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high, usually green, 
 without the mealiness of C. albwm. Lower leaves on long stalks, broadly 
 ovate, triangular or rhomboidal, almost always narrowed or wedge-shaped 
 at the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed or lobed, 2 or 3 inches long, 
 the upper ones narrower and more pointed, Clusters of flowers small and 
 numerous, in crowded axillary spikes, usually erect and slightly branched, 
 more slender than in C, album. Perianth small and green, not completely 
 covering the fruit ; the seed is always horizontal. 
 
 Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly 
 near habitations, in England and Ireland. FJ. summer and autumn. 
 
 7, ©. murale, Linn. (fig. 847). Nettle-leaved Goosefoot,—An erect 
 or decumbent and much-branched annual, a foot high or rather more, 
 either green like C. urbicum, or with a slight, whitish meal. Leaves 
 broadly ovate and coarsely toothed, as in CO. wrbicum, and the inflorescence 
 is also chiefly axillary, but the spikes are much branched, forming spread- 
 ing cymes. Calyx usually slightly mealy, almost closing over the fruit. 
 Seeds all horizontal. 
 
 Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, in temperate Europe, as 
 far northward as southern Sweden, all across central and Russian Asia, and 
 in some other countries. Found, but rarely, near habitations, in England 
 and very rarely in Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. Fl. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 8. ©. hybridum, ITinn. (fig. 848). Maple-leaved Goosefoot.—An 
 
376 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [ Chenopodium. 
 
 erect, branching annual, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, greenand glabrous, Leaves 
 like those of Spinach, rather thick, stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed, sinuate 
 or with a few broad lobes, the larger ones 2 or 3 inches long and broadly 
 cordate at the base, the upper ones narrower. Clusters of flowers in forked 
 cymes, forming a loose terminal panicle, scarcely leafy at the base. Perianth 
 green, leaving a considerable part of the fruit exposed. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe, central and 
 Russian Asia, and North America. In Britain it occurs rarely, and only 
 in England as a weed of cultivation, FU. summer and autumn. 
 
 9, C. Bonus-Henricus, Linn. (fig. 849). Perennial Goosefoot, Good 
 King Henry, Allgood.—Distinguished from all the preceding by its 
 perennial stock, with a thick, fleshy root, like that of a Rumex. Stems 
 about a foot high, scarcely branched. Leaves like those of Spinach, stalked, 
 broadly triangular, often above 3 inches long, sinuate or slightly toothed, 
 rather thick, and of a dark green; the upper ones smaller, and nearly 
 sessile, Flowers numerous, in clustered spikes, forming a narrow terminal 
 panicle, slightly leafy at the base. Fruit completely concealed by the 
 perianth. Seeds vertical. 
 
 On waste ground, near villages and sheepfolds, in the mountain districts . 
 of Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly 
 on roadsides, near villages and dwellings, but in many places introduced 
 only, having been formerly much cultivated as a potherb. 7. spring and 
 all summer, 
 
 V. BETA. BEET. 
 
 Inflorescence and flowers of Chenopodium, except that each flower has 
 3 small bracts at its base, and that the ovary and fruit are immersed in 
 the succulent base of the perianth, which thickens and hardens as it ripens, 
 becoming angular, and often toothed or prickly. 
 
 The species are very few, extending along the coasts of Europe, western 
 Asia, and Africa. 
 
 1. B. maritima, Linn. (fig. 850). Common Beet.—The wild Beet 
 has a short, hard stock of a few years’ duration, with erect or spreading 
 branched stems about 2 feet high. Lower leaves large, broad, rather 
 thick, and green, the upper ones small and narrow. Flowers green like 
 those of Chenopodium, single or clustered, in long, loose, terminal spikes, 
 often branching into a leafy fpanicle. The ripe perianth forms a hard 
 angular, often prickly mass, enclosing a single horizontal seed like that of 
 a Chenopodium. 
 
 On rocks, and in muddy sands by the seashore, in Europe, western Asia, 
 and northern Africa, extending northwards to the Baltic. Not uncommon 
 on the British coasts, south of Fife and Argyle. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 The white and red Beets, and the Mangel Wurzel (Root of Scarcity), are 
 cultivated varieties of this species. E 
 
 VI. ATRIPLEX. ORACHE. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, often covered with a grey or white scaly meal ; 
 the leaves flat and alternate, or the lower ones rarely opposite. Flowers 
 
Atriplec. | LXII. CHENOPODIACER. 377 
 
 small and numerous, clustered in axillary spikes or terminal panicles as in 
 Chenopodium, but always of two kinds; in some, which are usually males 
 only, the perianth is regular, and 5-cleft as in Chenopodium, with 5 stamens ; 
 in the females the perianth consists of two flat segments (or rather bracts, 
 replacing the real perianth), either free or more or less united at the edges, 
 enclosing the ovary. After flowering this false perianth enlarges, is often 
 toothed at the edge, and covered with wart-like excrescences. Seed usually 
 vertical. In some species there are also a few regular female real perianths, 
 which ripen without enlarging, and contain a horizontal seed, as in Cheno- 
 podium, Embryo curved round the albumen. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the maritime or saline districts 
 of the globe, scarcely any species besides the common one being ever found 
 inland, or away from the saline influence, 
 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth united nearly to the top. 
 Leaves all entire, and mealy-white, 
 
 aes or shrubby at the base. Fruiting perianth ses- 
 
 lished ts, Wea) MBO ARRAS eat able Ip aii Wk ace eB rae 
 
 Annual. Fruiting perianth distinctly stalked : ¢ - 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth not united above the middle. 
 
 Annuals. Leaves either toothed or hastate, or, if entire, 
 narrow and green. 
 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth thin, and quitefree. Plant 
 
 of 4 or 5 feet . : . . . : . . - - 
 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth thickish, and partially 
 
 united. Plant not above 3 feet, erect, or procumbent. 
 Floral leaves nearly sessile. Fruiting perianths mostly 
 axillary, white and scaly. 4 3 A : c , 
 Leaves almost all stalked. Fruiting perianths mostly 
 mixed with the male flowers, green, or slightly mealy 4. A. patula. 
 
 The shrubby A. Halimus, from the shores of the Mediterranean, is 
 
 often cultivated in gardens, especially near the seacoast. 
 
 1, A. portulacoides, Linn. (fig. 851), Purslane Orache, Sea Purs- 
 lane, Lesser Shrubby Orache.—A low, straggling, much branched shrub or 
 undershrub, often shortly creeping, and rooting at the base, 1 to 14 feet 
 high, covered with a grey scaliness closer than in other species. Leaves 
 obovate or oblong, tapering at the base, or the upper ones linear, seldom 
 above an inch long, and always entire. Flowers in short, interrupted 
 spikes, forming a terminal panicle, Fruiting perianth small and thick, 
 triangular or nearly orbicular ; the segments united very nearly to the top, 
 where they are more or less toothed. 
 
 On the seacoasts of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa, extend- 
 ing northwards to the Baltic. Common on maritime cliffs and marshes 
 from Ayr and Northumberland southwards; very rare in Ireland, FV. 
 summer. 
 
 2, &. pedunculata, Linn, (fig. 852). Stalked Orache.—Resembles 
 A, portulacoides in its entire, thickish leaves, scaly-white on both sides, 
 but is an annual only, with spreading branches, seldom a foot high; the 
 leaves usually broader, the lower ones ovate or obovate. Fruiting peri- 
 anth always borne on a pedicel of 2 or 3 lines; the segments wedge- 
 shaped, united at the top, where the two angles often project into little 
 recurved points. 
 
 In the saline districts of central and south Russian Asia, on the shores 
 of the Black Sea, the Baltic, and the North Sea, as far west as Belgium, 
 
 aA’ portulacoides. 
 . A. pedunculata. 
 
 hoe 
 
 8. A. hortensis. 
 
 5. A. rosea. 
 
378 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [ Atriplex. 
 
 but apparently absent from the Mediterranean and the Atlantic coasts. In 
 Britain, only on the eastern shores of England. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3, 4. hortensis, Linn. (fig. 853). Garden Orache.—An erect, stout 
 annual, attaining 4 or 5 feet in height. ‘Leaves broadly triangular, cor- 
 date or hastate, or the upper ones narrow, green or slightly white and 
 mealy underneath. Flowers very numerous and crowded, in a long, 
 terminal, leafy panicle, Fruiting perianths of 2 broad, flat segments, 
 distinct nearly from the base, 3 or 4 lines long, quite entire, thin and net- 
 veined, closely clasping the flat vertical seed; intermixed with them are 
 also several small, regular 5-cleft perianths, half-closed over the fruit as in 
 Chenopodium. Seed horizontal. 
 
 Of east European or west Asiatic origin, but has long been cultivated 
 in kitchen-gardens, and was formerly much used as spinach, and has esta- 
 blished itself as an escape from cultivation in several parts of Europe. In 
 Britain, said to be tolerably abundant on the seacoast near Ryde, in the 
 Isle of Wight. #1. end of summer, and autumn. The Ryde specimens 
 are much nearer to the common garden form than to the east European 
 wild variety often distinguished under the name of A. nitens, Rebent. 
 
 4, &.patula, Linn. (fig. 854). Common Orache.—A most variable 
 plant in stature, in the shape of the leaf, and in the fruiting perianth. It 
 is an annual, erect or prostrate, dark or pale green, or more or less mealy- 
 white, but never so thickly frosted or scaly as 4. rosea, Leaves all stalked ; 
 the lower ones usually hastate and sometimes opposite ; the upper ones often 
 narrow and entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers clustered in rather slender 
 spikes, forming narrow, leafy, terminal panicles; the females mixed with 
 the males, or a few in separate axillary clusters. Segments of the fruiting 
 perianth united to about the middle, usually ovate or rhomboidal and 
 pointed, often toothed at the edge and warted or muricate on the back, but 
 very variable in size and shape, often of two kinds, a larger and a smaller, 
 on the same plant. 
 
 On the seacoasts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, extending to the Arctic 
 regions, besides being very common inland as a weed of cultivation. Abun- 
 dant in Britain. Fl. the whole season except early spring. The principal 
 forms, which have been distinguished as species, although they run very 
 much one into another, are the following :— 
 
 a. A. hastata, Linn. (deltoidea, Bab., Babingtonii, Woods). Erect or 
 spreading. Lower leaves broadly triangular or hastate, often coarsely 
 and irregularly toothed. 
 
 b. A, erecta, Huds, Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones 
 broader and hastate. 
 
 c. A. angustifolia, Sm. Stem spreading or decumbent. Leaves mostly 
 lanceolate or the upper ones linear, 
 
 d. A. littoralis, Linn, Stems prostrate. Leaves still narrower than 
 in the last, often toothed. 
 
 All these varieties have maritime forms, with thicker succulent leaves, 
 in some specimens very green and shining, in others more or less mealy- 
 white, especially the variety deltoidea. 
 
 5. A. rosea, Linn. (fig. 855). Frosted Orache.—Resembles some of 
 the maritime varieties of A. patula, but is much more covered with a 
 white scaly meal; the leafstalks are wuch shorter, the flural leaves almost 
 
Atriplex. | LXII, CHENOPODIACEZ. 379 
 
 sessile, and the female perianths are mostly clustered in the axils of the 
 leaves, whilst the male flowers are in rather dense spikes, forming short 
 terminal panicles. Leaves usually broadly triangular or rhomboidal, and 
 coarsely toothed. Fruiting perianths always mealy-white, rather thick, 
 rhomboidal or orbicular, often warted ; the segments united to above the 
 middle, but not so high as in 4, portulacoides. A. laciniata, Linn. A. 
 arenaria, Woods, A. farinosa, Dumort. 
 
 On the seacoasts and in the saline districts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, 
 but not extending to the Artic regions, Not uncommon round the British 
 Isles. FJ. summer and autumn, 
 
 LXIII. POLYGONACEA. THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or in some exotic species, shrubs, with alternate 
 leaves, and thin, scarious stipules, forming a sheath or ring 
 round the stem within the leafstalk.. Flowers small, herba- 
 ceous or sometimes coloured, clustered in the axils of the leaves 
 or in spikes or racemes, forming terminal panicles. Perianth 
 of 6, 5, or fewer segments, regular and equal, or the inner ones 
 enlarged. Stamens variable in number, never more than 8 in 
 the British species. Ovary free, with a single ovule, but with 
 2, 3, or more styles or stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like nut, 
 enclosed in the persistent perianth. Embryo of the seed 
 straight or curved, in a mealy albumen. 
 
 A considerable Order, dispersed over every part of the globe, from the 
 hottest tropical plains to the extreme arctic regions, or to the highest 
 mountain summits, close to the limits of perpetual snows. Some tropical 
 species are tall, woody climbers, or erect shrubs, but the majority of the 
 Order are herbs approaching Chenopodiacee in character, and sometimes in 
 habit, but always readily known by their sheathing stipules, even when 
 reduced to a narrow ring‘or a mere line surrounding the stem, They also 
 very seldom acquire any-of the mealiness of Chenopodiacee. 
 Fruiting perianth of 6 segigents, 3 inner ones oftenenlarged . 1. Rumnx. 
 Fruiting perianth of 4 segments, 2 inner ones enlarged . : . 2. OXYRIA, 
 Fruiting perianth of 5 nearly equal segments . : 4 f . 38 POoLYGONUM. 
 
 The Rhubarbs of our gardeners and druggists are species of the genus 
 Rheum, belonging to Polygonacee. 
 
 I. RUMEX. DOCK. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, the British species all perennials, with a thick root- 
 stock, and erect, furrowed annual stems; the thin sheathing stipules 
 never fringed on the edge, but soon becoming torn or jagged. Lower 
 leaves stalked and often large. Flowers numerous, small, herbaceous, 
 though often turning red, usually pedicellate, in whorl-like clusters, 
 axillary or in terminal racemes, often branching into panicles. Perianth 
 deeply 6-cleft; when in fruit the three inner segments become enlarged 
 and close over tho triangular nut. Stamens f. Styles 3, very short, with 
 fringed stigmas. 
 
380 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [ Rumex. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the greater part of the world, very 
 readily distinguished from the rest of the Order, but the species vary so 
 much in appearance that it is often very difficult to fix their real limits. 
 They can also seldom be determined without the fruiting perianth, from 
 which most of the characters are taken. They may be readily distributed 
 into two distinct sections, Rumex proper and Acetosa. 
 
 Leaves never hastate at the base (though often cordate, with 
 Sela: auricles). Flowers mostly hermaphrodite (Rvu- 
 MEX). 
 Inner perianth-segments entire, or with one or two scarcely 
 perceptibe teeth. 
 Segments broadly ovate, more or less cordate, Panicle 
 narrow and crowded when in fruit. 
 No tubercle on any of the perianth-segments : . Ll. BR. aquaticus. 
 A tubercle on one at least of the perianth-segments . 2 2, crispus. 
 Segments ovate, not cordate. 
 Tall water- -plant. Lower leaves above a foot long. 
 Panicle erect. A tubercle on all three perianth- 
 segments . : : : - . 4 R. Hydrolapathum. 
 Plant seldom above 3 fect. Lower leaves nota foot. 
 Panicle very spreading. Perianths small. 
 A tubercle on all three persaltyseemonte . . . 5. BR, conglomeratus, 
 A tubercle on one segment only . 6. RB. sanguineus. 
 Inner perianth-segments toothed on the edge, one at least of the 
 teeth ending in a fine point, 
 Panicle erect. Pedicels longer than the perianth . 3. BR. obtusifolius, 
 Panicle very spreading, Pedicels shorter than the fruit- 
 ing perianth. 
 Leaves chiefly radical. Pedicels thickened. Teeth of 
 
 the perianth-segments stiffand short . 7. RB. pulcher. 
 Panicle leafy. Perianths densely clustered with long 
 fine teeth to the segments. 8. BR. maritimus. 
 
 Leaves, at least the lower ones, hastate (with acute auricles). 
 Flowers mostly unisexual (SorRELS). 
 Leaves oblong or broadly Janceclate. Inner segments of 
 
 the fruiting perianth enlarged and orbicular . . 9. BR, Acetosa, 
 Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Inner rea of ee 
 fruiting perianth not enlarged * 2 ° . BR. Acetosella, 
 
 Besides the above, R. alpinus, from the crc ae of continental 
 Europe, formerly cultivated for its root, a very broad-leaved species of 
 true Rumex, with entire, grainless perianth-segments, and the French 
 Sorrel (R. scutatus), also a common plant in Continental mountains, 
 sometimes cultivated as a Sorrel, have both been met with occasionally 
 in Scotland or northern England, near the gardens from which they 
 had escaped, but neither of them appears to be really established in 
 Britain. 
 
 1. R. aquaticus, Linn. (fig. 856). Grainless Dock.—Closely re- 
 sembles the larger and denser-flowered forms of 2. crispus, of which it 
 may be a luxuriant variety. The leaves are usually not so much crisped, 
 sometimes nearly flat, and often 9 or 10 inches long and full 3 inches 
 broad ; the panicle long and much crowded ; but the chief difference is in 
 the inner segments of the fruiting perianth, which are of the same shape, 
 but have no tubercle, although a slight thickening of the midrib may be 
 sometimes observed. 
 
 In rather rich and moist situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, 
 and America, andinthe mountains of contral Europe. In Britain, confined 
 
 to Scotland and the north of England, FV. summer. 
 
‘ 
 
 Rumex. | LXIII, POLYGONACER, 381 
 
 2. R. crispus, Linn. (fig. 857). Curled Dock.—Stem 2 to 3 feet 
 high, with but few branches, usually short, and seldom spreading. Radical 
 leaves long and narrow, usually much waved or crisped at the edges, and 
 about 6 to 8 inches long, but varying much in size; the upper ones 
 smaller and narrower, gradually passing into mere bracts. Whorls of 
 flowers numerous, and when in fruit much crowded in a lovg narrow 
 panicle, although the slender pedicels are really longer than the perianths. 
 Inner segments of the fruiting perianth broadly ovate, more or less 
 cordate, one of them bearing on the midrib an ovoid or oblong, 
 coloured tubercle or grain, whilst the others have the midrib only a 
 little thickened, except in the southern varieties, where all three have 
 often a tubercle. 
 
 On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and (probably naturalized) in 
 many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. #7. summer. 
 Specimens are occasionally found with the leaves rather broader and the 
 perianth-segments very. slightly toothed, showing an approach to R&. 
 obtusifolius. These are by some believed to be hybrids between the two 
 species, by others considered as a distinct species under the name of R. 
 pratensis. 
 
 3. R. obtusifolius, Linn. (fig. 858). Broad Dock.—Stem 2 or 3 
 feet high, and but slightly branched, as in 2. erispus, which it much 
 resembles, It differs however in the broader leaves, the radical ones often 
 8 or 9 inches, by 3 or 4, rounded at the top, and cordate at the base, 
 the upper ones narrower and more pointed ; in the looser and more distinct 
 whorls of flowers, and the less crowded panicles, although not near so 
 spreading asin R. sanguineus ; and especially in the inner segments of the 
 perianth, which, although often broadly ovate, are never cordate, and are 
 bordered below the middle by a few small teeth, usually ending in a fine 
 point. As in &. erispus, one or all three segments have a smal! tubercle at 
 the base. 
 
 In the same situations and at least as widely spread and as common as 
 R. crispus, with which and R. sanguineus it is usually mixed. Very 
 abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. A variety of this species has been 
 figured under the name of &. sylvestris. 
 
 4, R.Hydrolapathum, Huds. (fig. 859). Water Dock. Stem 3 to 
 5 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves long, lanceolate or oblong, usually 
 pointed, and flat or only very minutely crisped at the edges; the lower 
 ones often 1 or 2 feet long, narrowed at the base into a long erect footstalk. 
 Panicle long and rather dense, leafy at the base, the branches scarcely 
 spreading. Inner perianth-segments ovate, not so broad as in R. erispus, 
 and never cordate, entire or scarcely toothed, with a large oblong tubercle 
 on all three, or rarely wanting on one of them. 
 
 On the edges of streams and pools, and in watery ditches, in central and 
 northern Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Generally 
 dispersed over England, Ireland, and~southern Scotland. 7. summer. 
 A variety with the margins of the petioles raised and truncate or cordate 
 inner perianth-segments has been distinguished under the name of R. mazi- 
 mus, Schreb. 
 
 5. R.conglomeratus, Murr. (fig. 860). Clustered Dock.—Resembles 
 
382 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [ Rumen. 
 
 in many respects R. sanguineus, of which it may be a tall, luxuriant variety, 
 showing some approach to R. Hydrolapathum. Stem 2 or 3 feet high. 
 Leaves often pointed, as in R, Hydrolapathum, but more waved on the 
 edges, and the lower ones often rounded or even cordate at the base. 
 Panicle with spreading branches and distinct whorls, as in R. sanguineus, 
 but larger. Inner perianth-segments narrow-ovate, rather larger than in 
 R. gga tha i and usually all three equal, with an oblong tubercle upon 
 each. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, usually in richer and wetter 
 situations than 2. sanguineus, widely spread over Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and apparently naturalized in 
 mavy other parts of the world. Generally distributed over Britain, but not 
 ulways readily distinguished from R. sanguineus. Fl. summer. 
 
 6, R. sanguineus, Linn. (fig. 861). Red-veined Dock.—Stem not so 
 tall as in most of the preceding species, seldom above 2 feet, and more 
 branched. Radical leaves oblong or lanceolate, sometimes cordate at the 
 base, waved on the edges, and sometimes narrowed in the middle as in 
 Lt. pulcher. Panicle leafy at the base, with stiff, though slender, very 
 spreading branches; the whorls of flowers all distinct. Pedicels shorter 
 than in the foregoing, but longer than in the following species. Fruiting 
 perianths small; the inner segments narrow, and entirely or scarcely 
 toothed, one about 1% lines long, with a large tubercle, the two others 
 usually smaller, without any or only a very small tubercle. 
 
 On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, usually accompanying &. 
 crispus and R. obtusifolius. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. It varies 
 considerably, and often assumes a red tint, especially on the leafstalks and 
 panicle. 
 
 7. ®. pulcher, Linn. (fig. 862). Middle Dock.—A rather low species, 
 often not a foot high, and seldom 2 feet, with stiff, very spreading branches, 
 Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, cordate at the base, and often narrowed in 
 the middle. Whorls of flowers all quite distinct, forming very compact 
 clusters ; the fruiting pedicels thickened and recurved, shorter than the 
 perianth. Inner segments toothed, as in #. obtusifolius, but narrow- 
 ovate, all 3, or only 1 or 2 of them bearing a tubercle. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, very common in the Mediterranean region, but not extending 
 into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in southern England, but 
 occurs as far north as Nottingham and North Wales. JV. summer. 
 
 8. R. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 863). Golden Dock.—Stem 1 to 1} feet 
 high, often much branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Flowers 
 very small and very numerous, densely crowded in globular axillary whorls, 
 even the upper floral leaves being much longer than the flowers. Pedicels 
 slender but short. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth lanceolate or 
 triangular, fringed with rather long fine teeth, and with a narrow-oblong 
 tubercle upon each segment. The whole plant, and especially the perianth, 
 often assumes a yellowish hue. 
 
 In marshes, chiefly near the sea, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, 
 extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, apparently confined 
 _to England and Ireland. £7. summer, A more luxuriant variety, with 
 
Rumex. | LXIII, POLYGONACES. 383 
 
 the whorls more distant, and rather shorter points to the teeth of the 
 perianth-segments, has been distinguished as a species under the name of 
 KR. palustris, Sm. 
 
 9, R. Acetosa, Linn, (fig, 864). Sorrel Dock, Sorrel.—Stems scarcely 
 branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, 3 to 5 inches 
 long, sagittate at the base with broad pointed auricles, of a bright green, 
 and very acid; the stem-leaves few, on shorter stalks. Flowers dicecious 
 or sometimes moneecious, in long, terminal, leafless panicles, usually turn- 
 ingred. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth enlarged, orbicular, thin 
 and almost petal-like, quite entire, without any tubercle, but each with a 
 minute scale-like appendage at the base, which, as well as the small outer 
 segments, is turned back on the pedicel. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, 
 in northern America, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascend- 
 ing high into mountain ranges, and reappearing in the southern hemisphere. 
 Extends all over Britain, and has long been in cultivation, £7. swmmer. 
 
 10, R. Acetosella, Linn. (fig.865). Sheep-sorrel Dock, Sheep-sorrel. 
 —A slender plant, from 3 or 4 inches to nearly a foot high, acid like 2. 
 Acetosa, and often turning red. Leaves all narrow-lanceolate and linear, 
 and some at least of every plant sagittate, the lobes of the base usually 
 spreading and often divided. Flowers small, dicecious, in slender terminal 
 panicles. Segments of the perianth small, broadly ovate or orbicular, entire, 
 and thin; the inner ones closing over the nut as in the other species, but 
 scarcely enlarged; the outer ones erect, not reflexed as in R. Acetosa. 
 
 In pastures, especially in dry open places, over the greater part of the 
 globe without the tropics, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, and as- 
 
 cending high upon alpine summits. Abundant in Britain. FV. from spring 
 tild autumn. 
 
 II. OXYRIA. OXYRIA. 
 
 A single species, with the habit of a small- Rumex of the Acetosa group, 
 separated from that genus because the perianth has only 2 inner and 2 
 outer segments of the perianth, and the ovary has only 2 stigmas. | 
 
 1, O. reniformis, Campd. (fig. 866). Kidney Oxyria.—A glabrous 
 perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, of an acid flavour. Leaves chiefly 
 radical, cordate-orbicular or kidney-shaped, usually less than half an inch, 
 but sometimes an inch broad. Stem slender and almost leafless, terminating 
 in a simple or slightly branched raceme. Flowers small, in clusters of 
 2 or 3, or slender pedicels; the inner segments of the perianth slightly 
 enlarged, but shorter than the nut. Stamens 6. Nut flat, orbicular, 
 about 2 lines in diameter, including a scarious wing, which surrounds it, 
 ah is either entire or notched at the top and at the base, O. digyna, 
 Hill. 
 
 A high alpine plant, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, descending to a lower level in the north, and 
 extending far into the Arctic regions. Frequent in the mountains of 
 
 Scotland, northern England, and North Wales; rare in Ireland. FV, 
 summer, 
 
384 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [ Polygonum. 
 
 III]. POLYGONUM. POLYGONUM. 
 
 Herbs, varying much in habit, but not so stiffly erect as the Docks, and 
 sometimes prostrate, floating, or twining; the scarious stipules usually 
 sheathing the stem, and often fringed at the edge; the leaves alternate. 
 Flowers small, pale-green or red, clustered or rarely solitary in the axils of 
 the upper leaves, or in terminal heads, spikes, or panicles. Perianth of 5 
 (rarely fewer) segments, either all equal or 2 or 3 outer ones enlarged. 
 Stamens 8 or sometimes fewer. Styles 3 or 2, sometimes united at the 
 base, the stigmas entire. Nut triangular or flattened, enclosed in or sur- 
 rounded by the persistent perianth. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe. 
 
 Stems much branched, wiry, often prostrate. Flowers axillary. 
 Annual, Nuts scarcely above a line jong; opaque, dotted, or 
 wrinkled. 1] 
 Perennial. Nuts about 2 lines long, very smooth and shining 2 
 Stems twining. Flowers in loose racemes. 
 Fruiting perianth triangular, scarcely winged 5 . 5) Sk 
 Fruiting perianth with 3 white, scarious wings . 4 
 Stems usually ascending or erect, or floating. Flowers in 
 terminal spikes. 
 Rootstock perennial. Spikes solitary or rarely two. 
 Leaves oblong-linear. Spike slender and linear - 5. P. viviparum. 
 Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate. Spike dense, oblong 
 or cylindrical, 
 Styles A Leaves chiefly radical. Stem-leaves few and 
 sma : 5 5 - 4 . : : 
 Styles 2. Stems floating or ascending, with large, ob- 
 long, stalked leaves r : : ' . 7. P. amphibium. 
 Annuals, Stems branched with sever al spikes. 
 Spikes dense, seldom above an inch long, 
 Pedicels and perianths quite smooth, Ba usually 
 
 P. aviculare. 
 . P. maritimum. 
 P 
 Jz 
 
 . Convolvulus. 
 . dumetorum, 
 
 6. P. Bistorta. 
 
 fringed . 4 . 8 P. Persicaria. 
 Pedicels and perianth rough with glands. Stipules ; 
 usually entire . 9. P. lapathifolium. 
 
 Spikes long and slender; "the “clusters of flowers, at ‘least 
 the lower ones, distinct. 
 Perianth covered with raised dots. Taste biting . . 10. P. Hydropiper. 
 Perianth without raised dots. Taste not biting ; . LL. P. minus. 
 
 The tall Persicaria of our gardens is an east Asiatic Polygonum (P. 
 orientale), and several other Asiatic species have been recently introduced 
 into our flower-gardens. The Buckwheat of agriculturists, occasionally 
 found on the margins of fields where it had been cultivated, is also an 
 Asiatic plant, included by some in Polygonum (P. Fagopyrum), by others 
 separated into a distinct genus under the name of Fagopyrum. 
 
 1, P.aviculare, Linn. (fig. 867). Knotweed Polygonum, Knotgrass. 
 —A much branched, wiry annual, prostrate when in the open ground, 
 erect when drawn up amongst corn or grass, often a foot or two long. 
 Stipules white and scarious, becoming ragged at the edges. Leaves narrow- 
 oblong, small, very rarely attaining an inch in length. Flowers small, 
 shortly stalked, in clusters of 2 to 5 in the axils of most of the leaves. 
 Styles 3. Hruiting perianths but little more than a line long; the seg- 
 ments white on the edge, green in the centre. Nuts triangular, seldom 
 exceeding the perianth, not shining, and, when seen through a strong glass, 
 minutely granulated or wrinkled. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, almost all over the globe, from the tropics 
 to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. 27, almost the whole season. 
 
Polygonum. | LXIII, POLYGONACES. 385 
 
 It varies much in its branches, sometimes very long and slender, with very 
 few distant leaves, sometimes short and densely matted, with the small 
 leaves much crowded. A maritime variety, distinguished under the name 
 of P. littorale, Link., with rather thicker leaves and larger flowers and 
 nuts, has been sometimes confounded with young or luxuriant specimens 
 of P. maritimum, but has not the shining nuts of that species. 
 
 2. P.maritimum, Linn. (fig. 868). Sea Polygonum.—When flower- 
 ing the first year of its growth, or when luxuriant, this species is distin- 
 guished from P. aviculare by its thicker stems, larger and thicker, more 
 glaucous leaves, larger scarious stipules, brown and much veined at the 
 base, larger flowers, and especially by the nuts, often 2 lines long, project- 
 ing beyond the perianth, and very smooth and shining. Older specimens, 
 grown in drier sands, have a woody, perennial stock, with short, thick 
 branches, completely covered by the stipules, the internodes being all very 
 short. 
 
 In maritime sands, on most of the seacoasts of the northern hemisphere, 
 and here and there also in the south. Common on the south coast of Eng- 
 land and the Channel Islands. 2. end of summer and autumn. It is 
 considered by American botanists as a variety of P. aviculare. The P. 
 Roberti, Loisel, or P. Raii, Bab., is rather a young or a luxuriant state 
 of this plant than a distinct variety, although those names are sometimes 
 given to the maritime variety of P. aviculare. 
 
 3, P. Convolvulus, Linn, (fig. 869). Climbing Polygonum, Climbing 
 Buckwheat, Black Bindweed.—A glabrous annual, with a twining stem as 
 in Convolvulus. Stipules short. Leaves stalked, heart-shaped or broadly 
 sagittate, and pointed. Flowers'in little loose clusters ; the lower ones axil- 
 lary, the upper ones forming loose, irregular terminal racemes. Styles 3. 
 Fruiting perianth not 2 lines long; the 3 outer segments closely surround- 
 ing the triangular nut, and sometimes sharply keeled on the midrib, but 
 not winged. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe, in central and Rus- 
 sian Asia, and North America, to the Arctic regions, Frequentin Britain. 
 El, summer and autumn. 
 
 4, P. dumetorum, Linn. (fig. 870). Copse Polygonum.—Stem, 
 foliage, and inflorescence of P. Convolvulus, of which it may be a mere 
 variety ; but it is more luxuriant, and the 3 angles of the fruiting perianth 
 are more or less expanded into a white, scarious wing, which is often 
 decurrent on the pedicel, the whole perianth being often 3 lines long. The 
 nut is also usually more shining. 
 
 In hedges, open woods, or rich, cultivated places, in Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and North America, but not so common, nor extending so far north- 
 ward, as P. Convolvulus. In Britain, chiefly in the southern counties of 
 England. Fl. end of summer, and autumn. 
 
 5. BP. viviparum, Linn. (fig. 871). Viviparous Polygonum,—Stock 
 perennial and tuberous, with simple, erect, slender stems, 4 to 6 or rarely 
 8 inches high. Radical leaves on long stalks, narrow-oblong or linear; 
 stem-leaves few, nearly sessile or clasping the stem. Spike solitary and 
 terminal, slender, 14 to 3 inches long. Flowers, when perfect, pale flesh- 
 coloured, and small, with 3 styles, but the lower ones, and sometimes all, 
 are converted into little red bulbs, by which the plant propagates. 
 
 cc 
 
386 | THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [ Polygonum. 
 
 In alpine pastures, often at great elevations, in all the great mountain- 
 ranges of Europe and Asia, descending to lower levels in the north, and 
 penetrating far into the Arctic regions, Frequent in the Highlands of 
 Scotland, and occurs also in northern England and North Wales, and on 
 Ben Bulben, in Ireland. £7. summer. 
 
 6. P. Bistorta, Linn. (fig. 872). Bistort Polygonum, Bistort, Snake- 
 weed. — Perennial rootstock thick, and often spreading considerably. Radi- 
 cal leaves in broad patches, on long stalks, ovate-lanceolate or cordate, 
 often 3 to 6 inches long. Stems simple and erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a 
 few nearly sessile leaves, and terminating in a single, dense, oblong, or 
 cylindrical flower-spike, 1 to 2 incheslong. Perianth pink or rarely white. 
 Styles 8. Stamens longer than the perianth. 
 
 In moist pastures, and meadows, chiefly in hilly districts, in Europe, 
 central and Russian Asia, and northern America, extending into the Arctic 
 regions. Occurs in various parts of Britain, chiefly in the north of England 
 and south of Scotland, but is local, and in some instances a straggler from 
 gardens. FJ. summer. 
 
 7. P. amphibium, Linn. (fig. 873). Amphibious Polygonum.—A 
 glabrous perennial, usually floating in water, and rooting at the lower 
 nodes. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rather thick, 3 to 6 inches long, 
 spreading on the surface of the water. Spikes terminal, solitary or rarely 
 two together, supported on short peduncles above the water, dense and 
 cylindrical, 1 to 13 inches long, of a rose-red. Stamens usually 5. Styles 2. 
 Nuts flattened. 
 
 In ponds and watery ditches, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and 
 northern America, to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. 'l. 
 summer. When growing in dried-up ponds or muddy ditches the stems 
 are creeping at the base, then shortly erect, and the leaves are often 
 downy. 
 
 8. P. Persicaria, Linn. (fig. 874). Persicaria Polygonum, Common 
 Persicaria.—An erect or spreading, branched annual, glabrous or slightly 
 hoary, and often turning red, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, stalked, 
 or the upper ones sessile ; the larger ones 3 to 5 inches Jong, and an inch 
 broad or rather more, often marked in the centre with a dark spot. 
 Stipules more or less fringed at the top with short fine bristles. Spikes 
 terminal, rather numerous, oblong or cylindrical, and seldom above an inch 
 long, dense, but not so regular as in P. amphibium, and there is often a 
 cluster of flowers a little below. Flowers reddish or sometimes green, not 
 dotted. Stamens usually 6. Styles usually 2. Nuts flattened but rather 
 thick, smooth and shining, and often concave on one side. Occasionally 
 there are 3 styles, and the nut is then triangular. 
 
 In ditches, on roadsides, in cultivated and waste places, throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in 
 Britain, Fl, all summer and autumn. It varies much in stature and in 
 colour, in the number and density of the spikes, and in the achenes more 
 or less concave or convex on one or both sides, 
 
 9. PB. lapathifolium, Linn. (fig. 875). Pale Polygonum.—Closely 
 resembles P, Persicaria, and is probably a mere variety, distinguished by 
 the pedicels and perianths dotted with small prominent glands. ‘The 
 colour of the plant is usually pale green, the stipules seldom fringed, 
 
Polygonum. LXIII, POLYGONACEA. 387 
 YJ 
 
 and the nuts usually concave on both sides, but these characters are not 
 constant. 
 
 In cornfields and waste places, with nearly the same range as P. Per- 
 sicaria, but usually in richer soils, and does not extend so far north. In 
 Britain not uncommon. FU. summer and autumn. Specimens agreeing 
 with P. Persicaria in everything but the glandular dots, have been 
 described as a third species under the name of P. laxum or P. nodosum. 
 
 10. P. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 876). Waterpepper Polygonum.— 
 Stature and foliage nearly as in P, Persicaria, but a more slender plant, 
 often decumbent or even creeping at the base, the stipules more fringed at 
 the top, the leaves narrower, and the flowers in slender spikes, often 2 or 3 
 inches long, more or less nodding, the clusters of flowers almost all distinct, 
 and the lower ones often distant and axillary. Perianths, and often the 
 bracts and stipules or other parts of the plant, dotted with small glands, 
 and the whole plant is more or less acrid or biting to the taste. 
 
 In wet ditches, and on the edges of ponds and streams, throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant 
 in England and Ireland, more rare in the Scotch Highlands. 7. swmmer 
 and autumn. 
 
 11, ®. minus, Huds. (fig. 877). Slender Polygonum.—Very near P. 
 Hydropiper, and probably a mere variety. It is usually a smaller plant, 
 with rather smaller flowers, in closer, although slender spikes, and has 
 neither the glandular perianths nor the biting flavour of that species. 
 
 In ditches and waste places, on roadsides, etc., over the whole range 
 of P. Hydropiper. In Britain, not so common as that species, and 
 scarcely extends beyond the middle of Scotland. FV. summer and autumn. 
 The smaller, most distinct form is usually found in drier situations. When 
 growing in richer, wet situations, it can only be distinguished from P. 
 Hydropiper by the absence of the glands on the perianth. This form has 
 been published under the name of P. mite, Schrank, and is confined to 
 England. It is not improbable that further observation may show that 
 this and the last three Polygonums are all varieties of one species. 
 
 LXIV. THYMELEACE. THE DAPHNE FAMILY. 
 
 A family limited in Britain to the single genus Daplne. 
 The exotic genera associated with it differ chiefly in the number 
 of the stamens and in the number and form of the divisions of 
 the perianth, or in the consistence of the fruit. 
 
 The species are rather numerous in southern Africa and Australia, 
 including among the latter the Pimeleas of our greenhouses, with a few 
 from the tropics or the northern hemisphere. 
 
 I. DAPHNE, DAPHNE. 
 
 Shrubs, or, in some exotic species, trees, with alternate or rarely 
 opposite entire leaves, and no stipules; the flowers either coloured or 
 sometimes green, either lateral, or, in exotic species, terminal. Perianth 
 inferior, deciduous, with a distinct tube and a spreading 4-cleft limb. 
 Stamens 8, inserted in the top of the tube. Ovary free within the tube, 
 
 oc 2 
 
388 THE DAPHNE FAMILY. [ Daphne. 
 
 1-celled, with a single pendulous ovule. Style exceedingly short, with a 
 capitate stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, the endocarp forming a slightly 
 crustaceous, 1-seeded stone. 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, with 
 a few species extending into the tropics. 
 
 Leaves deciduous. Flowers purple, below the leaves . » l. D. Mezereun. 
 Leaves evergreen. Flowers green, axillary . “ . ° . 2, D. Laureola. 
 
 Several exotic species are:cultivated for ‘the beauty or the perfume of 
 their flowers, especially D. odora, D. pontica, D. Cneorum, etc. 
 
 1, D. Mezereum, Linn. (fig. 878). Mezereon Daphne, Mezereon.— 
 An erect, glabrous shrub, of 1 to 3 feet, with few, erect branches, each 
 terminated by a tuft or shoot of narrow-oblong or lanceolate, deciduous 
 leaves, about 2 or 3 inches long. Before these leaves are fully out, the 
 flowers appear in clusters of 2 or 3 along the preceding year’s shoot ; they 
 are purple and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube 3 or 4 lines long, and slightly 
 hairy, the lobes rather shorter. Berries red. 
 
 In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, spread over nearly the whole of 
 Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, however, 
 believed to be truly wild only in some of the southern counties of 
 England. 7. early spring. 
 
 2, D. Laureola, Linn. (fig. 879). Spurge Daphne, Spurge Laurel.— 
 An erect, glabrous shrub, of 2 to 4 feet, with few erect branches, and 
 evergreen, oblong or lanceolate leaves, crowded towards their summits. 
 Flowers in clusters or very short racemes of 3 to 5 in the axils of the 
 leaves, rather smaller than in D. Mezereum, green and scentless, and 
 accompanied by more conspicuous bracts. Berries bluish-black. 
 
 ~In woods, in southern and western Europe, scarcely extending into 
 Germany. Not uncommon in England, doubtfully indigenous in southern 
 Scotland, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 aa eeenateenetaeaD 
 
 The large and important tropical family of Zaurinee, remarkable 
 amongst Monochlamyde for the peculiar mode in which the anthers open 
 (like those of the Barberry), is represented in our plantations by the 
 Bay-tree (Laurus nobilis), which is the true Laurel of the ancients and of 
 poets. 
 
 LXV. ELZAGNACEA, THE ELAJAGNUS FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, more or less covered with minute, silvery 
 or brown, scurfy scales, differmg from Thymeleacee in the 
 erect, not pendulous, ovule and seed. 
 
 An Order of very few genera, dispersed over the northern hemisphere. 
 The principal one, Hle@agnus, has not the clustered male flowers so peculiar 
 
 in our Hippophae. One or two of its species, from south-eastern Europe 
 and Asia, are not uncommon in our shrubberies, 
 
Hippophae. | LXV, ELEAGNACES, 389 
 
 I. HIPPOPHAE. HIPPOPHAE. 
 
 Shrubs or small trees, distinguished as a genus by their dicecious flowers ; 
 the males in axillary clusters, with a perianth of 2 small segments and 4 
 stamens; the females solitary, with a tubular perianth, minutely 2-lobed, 
 which becomes succulent, forming a berry round the true fruit. The 
 reduced perianth and clustered flowers show considerable affinity with 
 Myrica. 
 
 1, H. rhamnoides, Linn. (fig. 880). Common Hippophae, Sallow- 
 Thorn, Sea Buckthorn.—A willow-like shrub, covered with a scaly scurf, 
 very close and silvery on the under side of the leaves, thin or none on the 
 upper side, dense and more or less rusty on the young shoots and flowers; 
 the axillary shoots often ending in a stout prickle. Leaves alternate, linear, 
 and entire. Male flowers very small, in little clusters resembling catkins. 
 Females crowded, although solitary in each axil; the perianth about 2 lines 
 long, contracted at the top, with the style shortly protruding, forming when 
 in fruit a small yellowish or brown berry. 
 
 In stony or sandy places, especially in beds of rivers and torrents, in 
 central and eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, also occasionally 
 near the seacoasts of the Baltic and the North Sea. In Britain, very local 
 and only near the seacoasts of some of the eastern and southern counties of 
 England, Fl, spring. 
 
 LXVI. SANTALACEA. THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY. 
 A family limited in Britain to a single species, but compris- 
 ing several exotic genera, chiefly tropical or southern, differing 
 from Thymeleacee in the perianth combined with the ovary at 
 its base, in its valvate, not imbricate, lobes, and in minute but 
 important particulars in the structure of the ovary. 
 
 I, THESIUM. THESIUM. 
 
 Low herbs or undershrubs, with alternate entire leaves, no stipules, and 
 small flowers. Perianth adhering to the ovary at the base; the limb divided 
 into 4 or 5 lobes or segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4 or 5, oppo- 
 site the lobes of the perianth, Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 2 ovules sus- 
 pended from a central placenta. Style short, with a capitate stigma, 
 Fruit a small green nut, crowned by the lobes of the perianth. Seed 
 solitary, with a small, straight embryo in the top of the albumen. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 but chiefly abundant in southern Africa. Some of the European species 
 have been ascertained to be partially parasitical on the roots of other plants, 
 to which they attach themselves by means of expanded suckers, like Rhi- 
 nanthus and some others of the Scrophularia family. 
 
 1, ©. linophyllum, Linn. (fig. 881). Flax-leaved Thesium. Bastard 
 Toadflax.—a glabrous, green perennial, forming a short, woody rootstock, 
 with several annual, procumbent or ascending, stiff stems, usually simple, 
 6 or 8 inches long, but sometimes near a foot, Leaves narrow-linear, or, 
 when very luxuriant, rather broader, and above an inch long. Flowers 
 
390 THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY. [Thesium. 
 
 small, in a terminal raceme, leafy, and sometimes branching at the base ; 
 each flower on a distinct peduncle, with 3 linear bracts close under it. 
 Perianth cleft almost down to the ovary; the tube of a greenish-yellow 
 colour; the segments white, waved or almost toothed on the edges, and 
 rolled inwards after flowering. Nut small, ovoid, marked with several 
 longitudinal veins or ribs. 7. humifusum, D.C. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, attaching itself to the roots of a great variety 
 of plants, generally dispersed over temperate Europe and Russian Asia, 
 but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the chalky pas- 
 tures of the southern counties of England. 7. all summer. 
 
 ome 
 
 LXVII. ARISTOLOCHIACEA., THE ARISTOLOCHIA 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in exotic species, tall climbers, with alternate 
 leaves, and often leafy stipules ; the flowers brown or greenish. 
 Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, either 3-lobed 
 or very irregular. Stamens usually 6 or 12, inserted on the 
 summit of the ovary within the perianth. Ovary and fruit in- 
 ferior, 3- or 6-celled, with several seeds in each cell. Albumen 
 fleshy, with a minute embryo. 
 
 A small family, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the warmer 
 districts. The principal genus, Aristolochia, remarkable for the tubular 
 perianth, often curved, terminating in an oblique, entire limb, is not 
 British ; but the tall, climbing 4. Szpho, and some other species, are often 
 cultivated in our gardens; and 4. Clematitis (Eng. Bot. t. 398), from 
 southern Europe, has been occasionally found in stony, rubbishy places in 
 some parts of England, where it has strayed from gardens. It is an erect 
 perennial, of about 13 feet, with broadly cordate leaves, and slender, yel- 
 lowish-green flowers clustered in their axils. 
 
 I. ASARUM. ASARUM. 
 
 Perianth campanulate, regular, 3-cleft. Stamens 12. 
 A genus of very few species, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and 
 North America. 
 
 1. A. europzeum, Linn, (fig. 882). Common Asarum, Asarabacca.— 
 A low perennial, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and very short, incon- 
 spicuous stems. Leaves usually 2 only, almost radical, on long stalks, 
 orbicular-cordate or kidney-shaped, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches broad. Be- 
 tween them is a single greenish-brown flower, about half an inch long, on 
 a short, recurved stalk ; the perianth divided to the middle into 8 broad, 
 pointed lobes. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe and temperate 
 Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Rare in 
 Britain, but believed to be a true native in a few localities in the north of 
 England and in Wiltshire. F7. May. 
 
LXVIII, EUPHORBIACES, 391 
 
 LXVIII. EUPHORBIACEA. THE SPURGE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees, much varied in foliage and inflores- 
 cence. Flowers always unisexual, with or without a perianth. 
 Stamens various. Ovary consisting of 3 (rarely 2 or more 
 than 3) united carpels, each with 1 or 2 pendulous, ovules. 
 Styles as many as carpels, entire or divided. In the fruit these 
 carpels separate from each other and from a persistent axis, and 
 usually open with elasticity in two valves. Seed with a large 
 embryo usually enclosed in fleshy albumen. 
 
 A vast family, chiefly tropical, so varied in aspect that no general idea 
 can be formed of it from the three genera which represent it in Britain, 
 nor is the connection between these three genera easily understood without 
 a comparison with intermediate exotic forms, The structure of the ovary 
 and fruit is peculiar to this family among unisexual plants. 
 
 Several male flowers (looking like single stamens) and one 
 stalked ovary collected in a small involucre, which has the 
 appearance of a cup-shaped perianth . ‘ . . 1, HUPHORBIA. 
 Male and female flowers distinct. 
 Herbs, with thin leaves . : . ; : ‘ . 2. MERCURIALIS. 
 Shrubs, with shining, evergreen leaves - b ‘ ’ > 3. BUXUS. 
 
 The Poinsettia and the red-flowered Jatrophas of our hothouses, remark- 
 able for their brilliant red bracts, and the coloured leaved Crotons, belong 
 to this family, but generally speaking the tropical Huphorbiacee are not 
 ornamental enough for cultivation. 
 
 I, EUPHORBIA. SPURGE. 
 
 The European species are herbs, abounding in milky juice; the lower 
 part of the stems simple, with alternate leaves (except in H. Lathyris). 
 Flowering branches or peduncles axillary, the upper ones in a terminal 
 umbel of 2 to 5 or more rays, each ray or axillary peduncle usually several 
 times forked, with a pair of opposite floral leaves at each fork, and a small 
 green, apparent ftower, really a head of flowers, between the branches. 
 These flower-heads consist of a small, cup-shaped involucre (looking like 
 a perianth), with 4 or 5 very small teeth, alternating with as many hori- 
 zontal yellowish or brown glands. Within are 10 to 15 stamens, each with 
 a jointed filament, anda minute scale at its base, showing that they are 
 each a distinct male flower. In the centre is a single female flower, con- 
 sisting of a 3-celled ovary, supported on a stalk projecting from the in- 
 volucre and curved downwards. Style 3-cleft. Fruit of 3 carpels, each 
 with a single seed. 
 
 A very large genus, extending over most parts of the globe, including 
 many tropical species, and leafless, succulent ones in southern Africa, 
 
 Prostrate plant, with all the leaves at the time of flowering 
 floral and opposite, with minute stipules ‘: . 1. #. Peplis. 
 Stem erect or decumbent at the base, the lower leaves ‘alternate, 
 and no stipules. 
 Glands of the involucre rounded on the outer edge. 
 Annuals or biennials. Leaves finely toothed. 
 Leaves obovate, very obtuse. Capsulessmooth . . 2, H. Helioscopia, 
 
392 THE SPURGE FAMILY. [ Huphorbia. 
 
 -‘Stem-leaves oblong, money pointed. Capsules more or ’ 
 3. EH. platyphyllos. 
 
 less warted . a . ‘ : e ° 
 Perennials. Leaves entire. : 
 Umbel compact. Capsule glabrous, much warted. . 4. EH. hiberna. 
 Umbel loose. Capsule smooth, or rough with small : 
 glandular dots, often hairy . . 5. Fi, pilosa, 
 Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, the two points turned 
 outwards, 
 Floral leaves of each pair united at the base “ . . 12. BY, amygdaloides. 
 
 Floral leaves all distinct. 
 Umbel of 3 or 4 rays. , 
 Low, green annuals, seldom above 6 inches high. 
 
 Stem-leaves linear. fal tp . 7. By exigua. 
 Stem-leaves broadly obovate, stalked : . 6. #H. Peplus. 
 Tall, very glaucous antag’ with large capsules « 8. #, Lathyris. 
 
 Umbel of 5, rarely 6, ray 
 Leaves crowded, thick. and leathery. Umbel compact. 
 Seeds smooth 10. B. Paralias, 
 Leaves rather thin. “Umbel spreading. Seeds pitted 9. E. segetalis. 
 Umbel of 8ormorerays . - ° ° ll. #. Esula. 
 
 E.. Characias, a tall, south European species, with a handsome, oblong, 
 crowded, leafy panicle, variegated by the contrast of the purple glands of 
 the involucre and the green bracts, has been often cultivated in gardens, 
 and where once planted will remain many years, but does not permanently 
 establish itself. One or two tropical shrubby species with scarlet invo- 
 lucres are cultivated in our hothouses, and several South African succulent 
 
 ones may be met with in cactus-houses. 
 
 1. B. Peplis, Linn. (fig. 883). Purple Spurge.—A glabrous annual, 
 of a glaucous or purple hue; the very short main stem loses all its leaves 
 before flowering, and divides close to the base into an umbel of 3 or 4 
 rays, so that the whole plant appears to consist of the repeatedly forked 
 flowering branches, closely prostrate on the sand, and forming patches of 
 6 inches to a foot or more in diameter. Floral leaves opposite, numerous, 
 very oblique, broadly oblong, very obtuse and rather thick, with minute 
 stipules at their base. Flower-heads very small, Glands of the involucre 
 expanding into small, whitish or purple scales. Capsule glabrous and 
 smooth. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean, and up the western 
 coasts of Kurope to the English Channel. In Britain, only in South Wales, 
 and on the southern coasts of England, where it is now becoming scarce ; 
 county Waterford, Ireland. Fl. swmmer and autunn. 
 
 2. &. Helioscopia, Linn. (fig. 884). Sun Spurge.—An erect or as- 
 cending annual, 6 or 8 inches to a foot high, simple or with a few branches 
 ascending from the base. Stem-leaves obovate or broadly oblong, and 
 narrowed into a short stalk; floral leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, all 
 very obtuse and minutely toothed. Umbel of 5 rays, each ray once or 
 twice forked at the end, but the branches so short that the flowers and 
 floral leaves appear crowded into broad, leafy heads. Glands of the invo- 
 lucre entire and rounded. Capsules glabrous and smooth. Seeds pitted. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in Kurope and western Asia, extending 
 further north than most species, yet not an Arctic plant. Common in 
 Britain. 1. the whole season. 
 
 3. B.platyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 885): Broad Spurge.—An erect 
 annual or biennial, sometimes slender and only 6 inches high, but usually 
 
Euphorbia. | LXVIII, EUPHORBIACE. 393 
 
 1 to 2 feet, glabrous or very slightly downy. Stem-leaves oblong or almost 
 lanceolate, mostly pointed, and very finely toothed; floral leaves broadly 
 cordate or orbicular, often with a yellowish tint. Umbel of about 5 (rarely 
 4 or 3) rays, besides several flowering branches from the axils of the upper 
 stem-leaves ; these rays are slender, usually divided into 3, 4, or even 5 
 secondary, simple or forked rays. Glands of the involucres entire or 
 rounded. Capsule smaller than in most species, more or less warted, 
 glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places. in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia, In Britain, only from 
 Yorkshire and Gloucester southwards, and here and there as a weed of cul- 
 tivation further north. FV. summer and autumn. (Two forms were 
 recognized by Linnzeus and others. 
 
 a. H. platyphylios, L., with bracts 3 in. long, capsule with rounded 
 warts and olive-brown seeds. 
 
 b. Z. stricta, L., with bracts 4—} in. long, capsule smaller with conical 
 warts and small red-brown seeds. | 
 
 4, &. hiberna, Linn. (fig. 886). Jrish Spurge.—A perennial, with 
 several ascending or nearly erect stems, 1 to 1} feet high, either glabrous 
 or the stems and under side of the leaves more or less softly hairy. Leaves 
 broadly oblong, entire, often 2 inches long or more. Umbel compact, of 5 
 rays, once or twice shortly forked, and but little longer than the leaves 
 immediately under it. Floral leaves large and ovate, often yellowish. 
 Glands of the involucre entire and rounded. Capsule rather large, strongly 
 warted, but not hairy. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 In woods and mountain pastures, in western Europe, and chiefly in the 
 Pyrenees, in western and central France, and in south and west Ireland, and 
 in a few localities in Devonshire. Fl. early summer. 
 
 5. HE. pilosa, Linn. (fig. 887).. Hairy Spurge.—A perennial, somewhat 
 resembling LY’. hiberna, but more erect, either softly hairy, especially on the 
 under side of the leaves, or nearly glabrous in a Continental variety. 
 Stem-leaves oblong, like those of H. hiberna, but those under the umbel 
 shorter. Umbel usually of 5 rays, with a few axillary branches below it ; 
 the rays much longer and more branched than in FH. hiberna. Capsules 
 rather smaller, though much larger than in EL. platyphyllos, not really 
 warted, but usually covered with small, raised, glandular dots, glabrous or 
 hairy. Seeds not pitted. H. palustris, Forst. 
 
 In moist woods and thickets, on shady banks, in central and southern 
 and especially eastern Europe, and western Asia, but not approaching 
 nearer to Britain than the Loire. It has, however, long been known 
 apparently wild near Bath, and has been recently found by Mr. Hemsley 
 near Westmeston in Sussex. I. early summer. 
 
 6, E. Peplus, Linn. (fig. 888). Petty Spurge.—An erect or decum- 
 bent, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, branching from the base. 
 Stem-leaves obovate, entire, shortly stalked. Umbel of 2 or 3 repeatedly 
 forked rays, often occupying the greater part of the plant. Floral leaves 
 broadly ovate or cordate. Flower-heads small. Glands of the involucre 
 crescent-shaped, with long points. Capsule glabrous and smooth, with a 
 longitudinal rib or narrow wing to each carpel. Seeds pitted. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 
394 THE SPURGE FAMILY. [ Huphorbia. 
 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and a great 
 part of Scotland. Fl. the whole summer and autumn, 
 
 7, E. exigua, Linn. (fig. 889). Dwarf Spurge.—A slender, glabrous 
 annual, with several erect or ascending stems, from 1 or 2 to 6 or 8 inches 
 high. Stem-leaves numerous, small and narrow. Umbels of 3 or 4, rarely 
 5 rays, sometimes contracted into terminal heads, more frequently elongated 
 and forked. Floral leaves usually lanceolate. Glands of the involucre 
 crescent-shaped, with fine points. Capsules small, smooth or slightly warted 
 at the angles. Seeds slightly wrinkled. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Abundant in 
 most parts of England, rare in Scotland, and local in Ireland. Fl. the 
 whole season. 
 
 8. E. Lathyris, Linn. (fig. 890). Caper Spurge.—A tall, stout 
 annual or biennial, often 3 feet high or even more, very smooth and glaucous. 
 Stem-leaves narrow-oblong, the upper ones broader, especially at the base, 
 often 3 or 4 inches long, and all opposite, not alternate asin other Huphor- 
 bias. Umbels of 3 or 4 long rays, once or twice forked, with large ovate- 
 lanceolate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, the points 
 short and blunt. Capsules large and smooth. Seeds wrinkled. 
 
 A native of southern Europe and west central Asia, probably wild in 
 Somerset and Sussex; long since cultivated in cottage gardens, and often 
 establishes itself as a weed in their vicinity. FU. summer. 
 
 9. EB. segetalis, Linn. (fig. 891). Portland Spurge.—-An inland 
 southern variety is annual or biennial, the British maritime form lasts pro- 
 bably several years, becomes hard at the base, with several decumbent or 
 ascending stems, a few inches to near a foot high. Stem-leaves narrow, of 
 a pale green or glaucous, but not thick and leathery as in the sea S. 
 Umbel of 5 repeatedly forked rays, the floral leaves all very broadly cor- 
 date. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine points. Capsule 
 smooth or with small raised dots on the angles. Seeds pitted. ZH. port- 
 landica, Linn. 
 
 In sandy or stony, waste or cultivated places, especially near the sea. 
 Very common in the Mediterranean region, the strictly maritime perennial 
 variety extending also up the western coasts of Europe to the Channel. 
 In Britain, along the southern and western coasts of England up to Gallo- 
 way in Scotland, and also in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. The 
 northern specimens are usually shorter and more compact, with shorter 
 and more obtuse stem-leaves than the southern ones, but a very gradual 
 passage may be traced from the one to the other. 
 
 10. &. Paralias, Linn. (fig. 892). Sea Spurge.—A perennial, with a 
 short, hard, almost woody stock ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to 
 near a foot high, crowded with short, concave, rather thick and leathery 
 leaves, of a very pale green. Umbel compact, of 5 more or Jess forked rays, 
 and often a few axillary flowering branches below it. Lower leaves narrow, 
 but passing gradually into the broad, ovate-cordate floral leaves. Glands 
 of the involucre crescent-shaped, with short points. Capsules smooth. 
 Seeds smooth or slightly warted. 
 
 In maritime sands, round the Mediterranean and up the western coasts 
 
Euphorbia. | LXVIII, EUPHORBIACEZ, 395 
 
 of Europe to Holland. In Britain, along the southern coasts, up to Dublin 
 in Ireland, and to Cumberland and Suffolk in England. #7. autumn. 
 
 11. B. Esula, Linn. (fig. 893). Leafy Spurge.— glabrous perennial, 
 readily distinguished from all the preceding species by the terminal umbel 
 of 8 to 12 or more rays. Stems 1 to 1} feet high, the leaves varying from 
 oblong-lanceolate to linear, of a glaucous green. Floral leaves broadly cor- 
 date or orbicular, often yellow. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, 
 and rather pointed. Capsules minutely granulated, but not warted. Seeds 
 not pitted. 
 
 On river-banks and hilly wastes, in central and especially southern 
 Kurope, and western Asia, extending, however, northwards into southern 
 Scandinavia. Probably not indigenous in Britain, but is said to have 
 established itself in Forfar, near Edinburgh and Alnwick. 7. summer. 
 Starved, narrow-leaved states of this plant have been taken for LH. Cypa- 
 visstas, a more southern Continental species. 
 
 12, BH. amygdaloides, Linn. (fig. 894). Wood Spurge.—Stock 
 perennial and almost woody, with several erect, often reddish stems, 1 to 2 
 feet high, glabrous or slightly hairy. Stem-leaves rather crowded towards 
 the middle of the stem, lanceolate or narrow-oblong; the upper ones more 
 distant, and shorter. Umbel of 5 long rays, not much divided, with a few 
 axillary peduncles below it. Floral leaves of each pair always connected 
 into one large orbicular one, of a pale yellowish-green. Glands of the 
 involucre crescent-shaped, with rather long points. Capsules and seeds 
 smooth. 
 
 In woods and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe and western. 
 Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, common over the 
 greater part of England, rare in northern England, in Ireland only near 
 Bandon and Donegal; unknown in Scotland. FV. spring. 
 
 II. MERCURIALIS. MERCURY. 
 
 Erect herbs, with opposite leaves, and small green flowers in little 
 clusters, either sessile, stalked, or spiked in the axils of the leaves, the 
 males and females distinct, on the same or on separate plants. Perianth 
 of 3 segments. Male flowers with 9 to 12 stamens. Females with a sessile 
 2-celled ovary, crowned by 2 simple styles, and surrounded by 2 or 3 small 
 filaments. Capsule 2-celled, otherwise like that of Spurge. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the southern as well 
 as the northern hemisphere, and nearly connected with several more tropical 
 genera of weed-like, uninteresting plants. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Stems simple. Flowers all in loose spikes. 1. M. perennis. 
 Root annual. Stems pees gt Female flowers lara or poorly 
 stalked . P D ; : : : . 2, M. annua. 
 
 1. M. perennis, Linn. (fig. 895). parcial Riese Dog’s Mer- 
 cury.—Rootstock slender and creeping. Stems erect, simple, 6 or 8 inches, 
 or rarely nearly a foot high. Leaves rather crowded in the upper half, 
 oblong or ovate-lanceolate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, usually pointed, crenate 
 or serrated, and rough or shortly hairy. Flowers dicecious, on slender 
 axillary peduncles, often nearly as long as the leaves; the males in little 
 clusters, the females singly or 2 together. Ovaries larger than the perianth, 
 
396 THE SPURGE FAMILY. [ Zuphorbia. 
 
 with rather long, spreading styles. Capsules more or less covered with 
 warts or soft prickles. 
 
 In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Abundant in England, and a great part of Scotland, 
 very rare in Ireland. Fl. early spring, commencing before its leaves are 
 Sully out. 
 
 2, M. annua, Linn. (fig. 896). Annual Mercury.—An erect, glabrous 
 annual, 6 inches to a foot. high, with opposite branches. Leaves stalked, 
 ovate or oblong, rather coarsely toothed, of a thin texture. Male flowers 
 clustered, as in MZ. perennis, along slender peduncles nearly as long as the 
 leaves. Females 2 or 3 together, either sessile or shortly stalked, in the 
 axils of the leaves, usually on separate plants from the males. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places; very common, in central and southern 
 Europe and eastward to the Caucasus, more rare towards the north, and 
 only as an introduced weed of cultivation in Scandinavia. Not generally 
 common in England or Ireland, very local and doubtfully indigenous in 
 Scotland. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. A variety with more sessile 
 leaves and flowers, the latter often moncecious, has been described as a 
 species, under the name of M. ambigua. It is not common, even on the 
 Continent, but has been found in Jersey and in the south of England, 
 
 —— 
 
 III. BUXUS. BOX. 
 
 Flowers moncecious, the males and females clustered in the same axil, 
 but not enclosed in a common involucre. Perianth small, of 4 segments, 
 Stamens 4 in the male flowers, Styles 3 in the females. Capsule 3-celled, 
 with 2 seeds in each cell. 
 
 A genus limited to a single European, and a few exotic species. 
 
 1, B. sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 897). Common Box.—A glabrous, 
 much branched, evergreen shrub, attaining 6 or 8 feet.in height when left - 
 uncut. Leaves opposite, entire, thick and shining, varying from ovate to 
 oblong, 4 to 1 inch long. Flowers small, green and sessile, usually several 
 males and one or two females in the same axillary cluster, the former with 
 one small bract under the perianth, the female with 3 bracts. Capsule 
 sessile, ovoid, of a hard consistence, about 8 or 4 lines long, ending in 3 
 stiff, short beaks. 
 
 In hilly, rocky, chiefly limestone districts, in western and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Himalaya and Japan, and northward into many 
 parts of central and western France. In Britain, only in some localities in 
 southern England, and even there it is doubted whether it may not have 
 been introduced, as it has long been much planted in shrubberies. 7, 
 spring. ‘The Bow used for edging in gardens is a dwarf variety of the same 
 species. 
 
 LXIX. EMPETRACEA, THE EMPETRUM FAMILY. 
 
 A family or genus of six or seven European or North 
 American species, whose affinities have not been satisfactorily 
 made out. The structure and position of the seeds prevent 
 
LXIX, EMPETRACER. 397 
 
 its union with Huphorbiacee, to which it might in other respects 
 be technically referred. 
 
 I. EMPETRUM. CROWBERRY. 
 
 Low, creeping, heath-like shrubs, with small, crowded, entire, evergreen 
 leaves, and minute, axillary, dicecious flowers. -Perianth of 6 scales in 2 
 rows, with 6 external, similar, but smaller bracts. Stamens 3 in the male 
 flowers. Style in the females very short, divided into 6 or more radiating 
 and toothed or divided stigmas. Ovary with as many cells as stigmas, 
 and a single erect ovule in each. Fruit a small berry-like drupe, contain- 
 ing several small 1-seeded stones. Embryo slender, in a copious albumen. 
 
 1. EB. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 898). Common Crowberry.—A glabrous 
 plant, forming spreading, thickly branched tufts, like those of Loiseleuria, 
 often a foot in diameter; the crowded evergreen leaves scarcely 2 lines 
 long with their edges rolled back as in Heaths. Flowers sessile, very 
 minute, the stamens of the males protruding from the perianth on slender 
 filaments. Fruit black, globular, about the size of a pea. 
 
 In mountain heaths and bogs, in Europe, Asia, and North America, very 
 abundant at high northern and Arctic latitudes, and quite alpine in southern 
 Europe and central Asia. Common in Scotland, in northern and western 
 England, and in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 LXX. CALLITRICHINEA. THE CALLITRICHE 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic, floating herbs, with opposite or whorled leaves, 
 and minute unisexual flowers in their axils. No _ perianth. 
 Ovary and fruit either 1-seeded or 4-lobed, with 1 seed in each 
 
 lobe. 
 
 Two genera, each of a single species, Allied in many respects to 
 Haloragee, they are sometimes placed next to or amongst them ; but there 
 is no perianth, and they are therefore more frequently enumerated amongst 
 anomalous Monochlamyde. {These genera are regarded by others as form- 
 ing two families, of which Oallitrichinee have been referred, both to 
 Euphorbiacee and to Haloragee. The position of Ceratophyllum is quite 
 uncertain ]. 
 
 J. CERATOPHYLLUM. CERATOPHYLL. 
 
 Leaves whorled and dissected. Stamens several. Style 1. Ovary and 
 fruit entire, with a single seed. 
 
 1, C. demersum, Jinn. (fig. 899). Common Ceratophyll, Hornwort. 
 —A glabrous perennial, the stems floating like those of a Myriophyllum, 
 and the leaves are whorled in the same manner, but instead of being pin- 
 nately divided they are twice or thrice forked, with linear often fine and 
 subulate segments, usually slightly toothed on the edge. Flowers small, 
 sessile in the axils of the leaves, each one surrounded by a whorl of minute 
 bracts, but without any real perianth; the males consisting of 12 to 20 
 sessile oblong anthers, the females of a small ovary with a simple style. 
 Fruit an ovoid, slightly compressed nut, 2 to 3 lines long, either 
 two sharp species (C. demersum proper), or with a few tubercles or prickles 
 
398 THE CALLITRICHE FAMILY. | Ceratophyllum. 
 
 (C. submersum, Linn.), either scattered over the surface or united in a 
 slightly prominent wing round the edge. 
 
 In pools, slow streams, and shallow margins of lakes, dispersed almost 
 all over the globe. Not uncommon in Britain. #V. swmmer, but only 
 in shallow water. 
 
 II. CALLITRICHE. CALLITRICHE. 
 
 Leave opposite, entire. Stamens solitary. Styles 2. Ovary and fruit 
 4-lobed and 4-seeded. 7 
 
 1, C. aquatica, Sm. (fig. 900). Common Callitriche.—A glabrous, 
 slender perennial, either floating in water or creeping and rooting in wet 
 mud, flowering young so as to appear annual, varying in length according 
 to the depth of the water. Leaves either all obovate or oblong, 1 to 6 
 ines long, or the lower submerged ones narrow-linear, and obtuse or notched 
 at the top; the upper ones obovate, and spreading in little tufts on the 
 surface of the water, or all submerged and linear. Flowers minute, usually 
 solitary in each axil, between 2 minute bracts varying much in size and 
 sometimes wholly wanting. Male flowers consisting of a single stamen 
 with a conspicuous filament; the females of a sessile or stalked ovary, 
 with 2 erect or recurved styles. Fruit from } to 1 line in diameter, the 
 lobes either rounded or keeled or winged on the edge. 
 
 In shallow waters or wet mud, dispersed all over the globe. Abundant 
 in Britain. Fl. the whole season. It has been variously divided into from 
 2 to about 20 supposed species, from slight differences in the size and form 
 of the fruits, the direction of the styles, in the bracts, etc., or from the 
 presence or absence of the upper obovate leaves ; but the distinctive charac- 
 ters which have been given, all fail when applied to a large number of 
 specimens collected in different parts of the world. [The British forms 
 generally recognized as species or varieties are six, of which the first five 
 have usually floating leaves, bracteate flowers, and the fruit-lobes broadly 
 connate. | 
 
 a. O. verna, Linn. (aquatica, Sm.). Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid, 
 sharply keeled. 
 
 b. C. platycarpa, Kuetz. Fruit large, subsessile, its lobes flattish, 
 sharply, keeled. Often grows prostrate on mud, and is the C. stagnalis, 
 Scop. 
 
 C. hamulata, Kuetz. Fruit subsessile, its lobes flattish, shortly broadly 
 keeled. 
 
 a. C. obtusangula, Lag. Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid, back obtusely 
 trigonous. 
 
 e. C. pedunculata, DC. Leaves linear. Fruit sessile or stalked, its 
 lobes flattish, sharply keeled. 
 
 f. C. autumnalis, Linn. Leaves all submerged and linear, truncate. 
 Fruit larger, stalked or sessile, its lobes keeled or winged, connate only at 
 the axis. Rare and local. ] 
 
 LXXI. URTICACER, THE NETTLE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with leaves 
 usually rough or stinging, more or less conspicuous stipules, 
 
LXXI. URTICACE. 399 
 
 and small, herbaceous, unisexual flowers. Perianth in the 
 males regular and simple. Stamens as many as segments of 
 the perianth and opposite to them, or rarely fewer. Perianth 
 of the females often less divided. Ovary free or rarely adhe- 
 rent to the perianth, with a single ovule, and 1 or 2 styles or 
 stigmas. Fruit small, l-seeded, dry or rarely succulent. Seed 
 with or without albumen, the radicle pointing upwards. 
 
 A very large Order, chiefly tropical, of which the few British species 
 give a very inadequate idea, It is readily distinguished from Huphorbiacee 
 by the single-seeded fruit, from Amentacee by the regular perianth of the 
 male flowers. 
 
 Erect herbs. Leaves opposite . - - : : py e's dl. URTEOA. 
 Erect or procumbent herb. Leaves alternate . : : : . 2. PARIETARIA. 
 Tall twiner. Leayesopposite . ‘ ° . - A . . 3. HumuLvs. 
 
 Among exotic genera in cultivation may be mentioned the Hemp (Can- 
 nabis), which, although an erect herb, is in many respects allied to the 
 Hop; the Fig (Ficus), in which the flowers are collected in great numbers 
 withinside a succulent receptacle, popularly called the fruit; and the Mul- 
 berry (Morus), in which the flowers are collected in heads on the outside 
 of a receptacle, and become succulent as the fruit ripens. 
 
 I, URTICA. NETTLE. 
 
 Erect herbs, with stinging hairs and opposite leaves. Flowers in axil- 
 large clusters or spikes; the males with a perianth of 4 segments and 4 
 stamens ; the females with a perianth of 2 segments, or, if 4, the 2 inner 
 ones larger, Fruit a flattened seed-like nut, enclosed in the perianth. 
 Stigma single, sessile, and tufted. 
 
 A considerable genus, generally distributed over the globe. 
 
 Annual and monoecious. Flowers in nearly sessile short clusters 1. U. wrens. 
 Annual and monecious. Male flowers in loose spikes. Females 
 
 in stalked, globular heads . ae : ; 5 7 . 2. VU, pilulifera, 
 Perennial, usually dicecious. Flowers in branched spikes . . 3. U. dioica. 
 
 1, U.urens, Linn. (fig. 901). Smal’ Nettle.—An erect, branching 
 annual, seldom above a foot high and often only a few inches, glabrous with 
 the exception of the stiff, stinging hairs, Leaves ovate or elliptical, deeply 
 and regularly toothed, more tender than in the two other species. Flowers 
 male and female intermixed, in small, loose, almost sessile axillary clusters. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, especially in rich soils, throughout 
 Europe and temperate Asia, and carried out as weed of cultivation to other 
 parts of the world. Common in Britain, FV. the whole season. 
 
 2. U. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 902). Roman Nettle—An annual like 
 the last, but coarser and taller, attaining 2 feet, and very stinging. Leaves 
 ovate or heart-shaped, deeply and regularly toothed. Male flowers in little, 
 distinct clusters, along peduncles often as long as the leaves; the females 
 in globular heads, on the summit of a peduncle from } to 1 inch long. 
 When in fruit these heads are 4 or 5 lines in diameter, and thickly beset 
 with stinging bristles, 
 
 On roadsides, and in waste places, in ‘southern Europe. Further 
 north only as an introduced weed in the neighbourhood of habitations, and 
 
400 THE NETTLE FAMILY. - [ Urtica. 
 
 as such occurs occasionally in the east of England. Fl. swmmer and autumn. 
 U. Dodartii, Linn., is a variety with nearly entire leaves. 
 
 3. U. dioica, Linn, (fig. 903). Common Nettle.—Rootstock perennial 
 and creeping. Stems erect, 2 or 3 feet high, the whole plant of a dark 
 green, and more or less downy, besides the copious stinging bristles. 
 Lower leaves cordate-ovate, the upper ones more or less lanceolate, nar- 
 rowed at the point, coarsely toothed. Flowers usually dicecious, both the 
 males and females clustered in axillary, branched, spreading spikes, usually 
 about the length of the leaves. 
 
 Along hedges, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and carried 
 out as a weed to other parts of the globe, Common in Britain. Jl. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 II. PARIETARIA. PELLITORY. 
 
 Herbs, with alternate, often entire leaves, and not stinging. Flowers 
 in small axillary clusters, surrounded by a few bracts, often united intoa 
 small involucre. Male flowers like those of Urtica, but usually very few. 
 Females with a tubular or campanulate, 4-lobed perianth, enclosing the ovary 
 and adhering to the seed-like fruit. Stigma single, tufted, sessile or with 
 a distinct style. Besides these there are a few hermaphrodite flowers, which 
 become enlarged after flowering, but seldom ripen their seed. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and 
 central Asia, with one American one widely spread over a great part of the 
 world. 
 
 1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 904). Wall Pellitory.—A small, branch- 
 ing perennial, erect the first year, afterwards usually diffuse or procumbent, 
 6 inches or rarely a foot long, more or less downy with short soft hairs. 
 Leaves stalked, varying from ovate to oblong, quite entire. Flowers in 
 sessile clusters, the involucre very small, consisting or 2 or 3 divided bracts. 
 P. diffusa, Koch. 
 
 On old walls, and ‘in waste, stony places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, but rare in the north. 
 Fl. the whole summer, 
 
 Ill. HUMULUS. HOP. 
 A single species, differing from all other Urticacee by its twining habit, 
 by the inflorescence, and by the seed, which contains a flat, spirally coiled 
 embryo, without albumen. 
 
 1. H. Lupulus, Linn. (fig. 905). Common Hop.—Rootstock perennial, 
 the stems annual, but twining to a considerable height over bushes and 
 small trees. Leaves opposite, stalked, broadly heart-shaped, deeply 3- or 
 5-lobed, and sharply toothed, very rough but not stinging. Flowers dic- 
 cious, the males in loose panicles in the upper axils, small, and of a yellowish 
 green. Perianth of 5 segments. Stamens 5. Female flowers in shortly 
 stalked, axillary, ovoid or globular spikes or heads, conspicuous for their 
 broad, closely-packed bracts, each with 2 sessile flowers in its axil. Perianth 
 a concave scale enclosing the ovary. Stigmas 2, long and linear. After 
 
Humutus. | LXXI., URTICACER. 401 
 
 flowering the scales of the spike (often called a cone) become much enlarged, 
 quite concealing the seed-like fruits. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods, all over Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over most of England, 
 and is naturalized in Ireland and Scotland, having long been in general 
 cultivation. _ Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXII. ULMACEA, THE ELM FAMILY. 
 
 Trees: or shrubs, differing from Urticacee in their flowers 
 
 mostly hermaphrodite, and the ovary generally 2-celled although 
 the fruit has but one seed. 
 
 Besides Ulmus there are but very few genera, either tropical or from the 
 warmer parts of the northern hemisphere. 
 
 I. ULMUS. ELM. 
 
 Trees, with alternate, deciduous leaves, and ‘small flowers in clusters, 
 appearing before the leaves on the preceding year’s wood. Perianth cam- 
 panulate, with 4 to 6 short lobes or teeth, and as many stamens. Ovary 
 flat, with 2 short, diverging styles, and divided into 2 cells, each with a 
 single pendulous ovule. Fruit flat, thin, and leaf-like, slightly thickened 
 in the centre, where it contains one pendulous seed. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 Fruit slightly notched at the top, tho seed-bearing cavity placed 
 considerably below the notch . : . 5 : ¢ c 
 Fruit deeply notched, the notch almost reaching the seed-bearing 
 cavity . r . . . A ‘5 
 
 1. U. montana, 
 
 2. U. campestris. 
 
 1, U.montana, Sm. (fig. 906). Scotch or Wych Hlm.—A tree of 
 considerable size and picturesque form; the large branches spreading 
 from near the base unless when drawn up in its youth. Leaves nearly 
 sessile, broadly ovate, bordered with double teeth, and very unequal or 
 oblique at the base, usually rough on the upper side and downy under- 
 neath. Flowers reddish, in dense clusters, surrounded by brownish bracts, 
 which soon fall off; the pedicels scarcely as long as the perianth. Fruits 
 green and leaf-like, broadly ovate or orbicular, 6 to 9 lines long, with a 
 small notch at the top ; the seed suspended in a small cavity near the centre 
 of the fruit. 
 
 Chiefly in hilly districts, in northern and western Europe and Asia. In 
 Britain, it ‘is the common wild Hlm of Scotland, Ireland, and northern 
 and western England; it is rare in south-eastern England, where a 
 
 variety of U. campestris is often called wych Him. Fl. early spring, before 
 the leaves. . 
 
 2, U. campestris, Sm. (fig. 907). Common Elm.—Very near U. 
 montana, and many botanists consider the two races as forming but one 
 species. The U. campestris appears however to be generally, if not 
 constantly, distinguished by the fruit, which is deeply notched, the top of 
 the seed-bearing cavity almost reaching the notch. It is usually alsoa 
 taller and straighter-growing tree, attaining in rich soils above a hundred 
 
 ; Dd 
 
— 
 
 402 THE ELM FAMILY. [ Uimus. 
 
 feet ; the young branches are more slender, and the leaves usually smaller 
 and less coarse; but all these characters are very variable. 
 
 Widely spread over central, southern, and eastern Europe, and western 
 Asia, and the most generally planted species. In Britain, it is the most 
 frequent one in fields and hedge-rows. It is nowhere indigenous in Britain, 
 where it rarely ripens seed, but increases rapidly by root suckers. FU. early 
 spring, before the leaves. It varies with the leaves nearly smooth and 
 glabrous, and the bark becomes corky (U. suberosa, Ehrh.), even on the 
 young branches, more frequently than in U. montana; but the supposed 
 species established on these characters do not come true from seed. 
 
 LXXITI. AMENTACEAR. THE CATKIN FAMILY. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, with alternate flat leaves, usually with sti- 
 pules, and small, unisexual flowers, in cylindrical, oblong, or 
 globular spikes, called catkins, which are usually dense with 
 closely packed, scale-like bracts, rarely loose, or with minute 
 deciduous scales. Stamens in the male catkins 2 or more 
 (rarely united into 1) within each scale, usually accompanied 
 by 2 or more smaller scales, either distinct or forming in a 
 few cases an irregular or oblique perianth, or rarely entirely 
 deficient. Female catkins either like the males, with 1, 2, or 
 3 flowers within each scale, or reduced to a sessile bud, with 2 
 or 3 flowers in the centre, surrounded by the lower empty 
 scales of the catkin; within each scale are also usually 2 or 3 
 inner scales. Perianth none, or closely combined with the 
 ovary, with a minute, free, or entire toothed border. Ovary 
 1-celled or several-celled, with 2 or more styles, always result- 
 ing in a l-celled fruit, which is either a l-seeded nut, or a 
 several-seeded capsule opening in 2 valves. The catkin-scales, 
 or the inner scales, or both, usually persist, and are sometimes 
 enlarged into an involucre, either around or under the fruit. 
 Seeds without albumen, at least in the British genera, 
 
 An extensive family, widely distributed over the globe, but chiefly in the 
 temperate regions of both hemispheres, where it often constitutes a large 
 proportion of the forest-trees. Minor differences, chiefly in the female 
 flowers, have required its division into several independent families, but for 
 the purposes of this work it forms ‘a natural as well as a distinct group. 
 Among the few British plants that have their inflorescence at all resembling 
 catkins, Hippophae is readily distinguished by the berry-like fruits and 
 scurfy foliage, Ulmus by its hermaphrodite flowers, Humulus by its oppo- 
 
 site leaves, and Conifere by their peculiar foliage, independently of the 
 important character of the naked seeds. 
 
 Tree or shrub, in flower. 
 Scales of the male catkins broad, imbricated. Anthers longer than 
 their filaments. 
 Male and female catkins short, sessile, and erect . . 3 . J, Myrtoa, 
 
LXXIII, AMENTAOEZ!, 403 
 
 Male catkins cylindrical, usually pendulous. 
 Three distinct flowers, each with 4 stamens, under each scale of 
 the male catkins. Female catkins small, ovoid . 2 . 2, ALNUS. 
 Stamens 6 to 12 within each scale, not in distinct flowers. 
 
 Scales of the male catkins stalked. Femalecatkins cylindrical 3. Brtuna. 
 Scales of the catkins sessile. 
 Stamens at the base of the scale. Female catkins loose, with 
 narrow scales . . P ‘ . CS 2 : . 4, CARPINUS. 
 Stamens on the scale itself, Female catkins minute ses- 
 sile and budlike é : Cs 5 ' * : . 5, CoRyLus. 
 Scales of the male catkins narrow-linear, or divided, or very minute. 
 Anthers small, on slender filaments, 
 Flowers diecious. Catkins, both male and female, cylindrical, compact, 
 and usually silky-hairy. 
 Catkin-scales entire. Stamens 2, rarely 3 to 5, with 1 or 2 gland- 
 like inner scales . ‘ : ¢ : : 5 9 c . 8 Saurx, 
 Catkin-scales jagged. Stamens several, in an oblique, cup- 
 shaped perianth . wits ° z ° ° ° : . 9. PoPULUS. 
 Flowers monecious. 
 Male catkins slender and interrupted. Female flowers in small, 
 sessile or shortly-stalked clusters F fi 5 f . 7. QUERCUS. 
 Male catkins globular, on pendulous stalks. Females erect, 
 globular, softly hairy . . ‘ ; : : . ‘ . 6, Fagus. 
 Tree or shrub, in fruit. 
 Capsules (in catkins) opening in 2 valves. Seeds minute, with a 
 tuft of long, cottony hairs. 
 Scales of the catkin entire. Leaves on short or rather stiff stalks. 8. SALIx, 
 Scales of the catkin jagged. Leaves on long stalks, very broad, 
 shaking with the wind . é < . ‘ * . . 9. PoPpuULUS. 
 Nuts 1-seeded. 
 Nuts small, in compact catkins. 
 Nuts slightly succulent, and resinous outside e ° * » 1, Myrica. 
 Nuts flat and quite dry. 
 Scales of the catkins thin and deciduous. Nuts winged . . 3. BETULA. 
 Scales of the catkins hard, remaining after the nuts havefallen 2, ALNUS. 
 
 Nuts solitary, or in clusters, or in loose spikes, wholly or partially 
 enclosed in an involuere, 
 Nuts small, in loose spikes, each in a 3-lobed, leafy involucre . 4 
 Nuts solitary or clustered, each in an involucre adhering to it at 
 the base, with leafy, jagged lobes  . é é : : 5. CorYLus. 
 Nuts (acorns) projecting from a short, cup-shaped involucre . 7. QuERcUS. 
 Nuts completely enclosed in a prickly inyolucre . < ° - 6. Faaus. 
 
 These nine genera are distributed by modern botanists into four tribes 
 or orders: MYRICACE®, limited to Myrica; BETULACER, including Alnus 
 and Betula; CUPULIFEREH, comprising Carpinus, Corylus, Fagus, and 
 Quercus; and SALIcIne®, for Salix and Populus. 
 
 Among trees generally planted in Britain, belonging to exotic genera of 
 Amentacee or their allies, are the Spanish Chestnut (Castanea), with the 
 flowers nearly of an Oak, but the nuts completely enclosed in a prickly 
 involucre, as in Fagus ; two or three species of Plane (Plantanus), with 
 both male and female catkins globular and pendulous, the flowers inter- 
 mixed with bristly hairs, and differing slightly from the family in their 
 albuminous seeds ; and two or three species of Walnut (Juglans), which in 
 their pinnated leaves and more perfect: perianth show an approach to 
 
 Terebinthacee. 
 I. MYRICA. GALE. 
 
 Shrubs, with resinous, dotted leaves. Flowers dicecious, in short, sessile 
 catkins ; the scales imbricated, without inner scales. Male catkins with 4 
 or 8 stamens within each scale, the anthers nearly sessile, and no perianth, 
 Females with 2 ovaries within each scale; perianth adhering to the base of 
 
 pd 2 
 
 . CARPINUS. 
 
404 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Myrica. 
 
 the ovary, with two lateral, projecting lobes. Stigmas 2, linear. Fruit a 
 small, resinous or nearly drupe-like, globular nut, with 1 erect seed. 
 
 A genus of several species, dispersed over the temperate regions of the 
 globe, or the mountainous parts of the tropics. Associated with two or 
 three small North American or South African genera, it forms a distinct 
 tribe, approaching Hippophae in the 2-lobed female perianth and almost 
 drupe- like nut. 
 
 1. M. Gale, Linn. (fig. 908). Sweet Giale——An erect shrub, of 2 or 3 
 feet, fragrant when rubbed. Leaves deciduous, cuneate-oblong or lanceo- 
 late, slightly toothed towards the top, and often rather downy underneath. 
 Catkins sessile along the ends of the branches; the males scarcely 6 lines 
 long, with spreading, concave, shining scales; the females much shorter, 
 the long styles protruding from the scales. Fruiting catkins somewhat 
 lengthened; the globular, resinous nuts scarcely above a line in diameter. 
 
 In bogs and wet moors in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America. 
 Abundant in Scotland, northern England and Ireland, rarer in the south and 
 east of England. Fl. spring, before the leaves are out. 
 
 II. ALNUS. ALDER. 
 
 Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendulous, 
 with broad, almost sessile scales. Stamens 12 within each scale, the anthers 
 on very short filaments, with a small scale. under each, usually forming 3 
 distinct, nearly regular, 4-cleft perianths. Female catkins short, closely 
 imbr icated ; the scales entire, with 2, rarely 3, smaller inner scales. Ovaries 
 2 within each scale, 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2. 
 Fruiting catkin ovoid, the scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2 
 inner ones combined) hard, almost woody, remaining after the nuts have 
 fallen. Nuts small and seed-like, without wings. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, closely connected 
 with Betula through some intermediate exotic species. 
 
 ], A. glutinosa, Linn. (fig. 909). Common Alder.—A moderate- 
 sized tree, of a dark hue. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate or orbicular, 
 sharply toothed, and occasionally lobed, glabrous or with a little down in 
 the axils of the veins on the under side. Catkins 2 or 3 together, in ter- 
 minal clusters or small panicles; the males long, loose, and drooping; the 
 females not half an inch long, with the styles slightly protruding. 
 In the fruiting catkin the scales are not unlike those of a miniature 
 fir-cone. 
 
 In wet woods, borders of streams, and wet pastures, in Europe and 
 western Asia, not extending to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fi. early spring, before the leaves are fully out, the catkins having been 
 Sormed the previous autumn, 
 
 Ill. BETULA. BIRCH. 
 
 Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendulous, 
 with broad, shortly stalked scales. Stamens 8 to 12 within each scale, the 
 anthers on very short filaments, the cells distinct, some with a small scale 
 underneath, and all irregularly arranged in 3 flowers. Female catkins 
 cylindrical and compact, each scale with 2 small scales inside, and 3, rarely 
 more, flowers. No perianth. Ovary flat, with 2 styles and 2 cells, with a 
 
Betula. | LXXIII, AMENTACEA. 405 
 
 pendulous ovule in each. In the fruiting catkin the scales (formed of the 
 catkin-scale, with the 2 inner ones combined) are somewhat enlarged and 
 3-lobed, falling off with the nuts, which are small and seed-like, flat, sur- 
 rounded by a searious wing. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, and not reaching 
 the tropics. 
 
 Tree, with broadly ovate, usually pointed leaves . s : 4 . 1. B. alba. 
 Shrub, with small, orbicular leaves . : i 5 2. B. nandae 
 
 1. B. alba, Linn. (fig. 910). Common Birch.—An elegant tree, with 
 slender, often gracefully drooping branches, the white bark of the trunk 
 readily peeling off in layers. Leaves usually broadly ovate, taper-pointed, 
 and toothed, but varying from rhomboidal to triangular or broadly cordate, 
 often trembling on their slender stalks like those of the Aspen, glabrous 
 and shining, with minute glandular dots when young. Male catkins 
 drooping, 1 to 2 inches long; the females shortly stalked, about 6 inches 
 long when in flower, Fruiting catkins 1 to 1} inches, the scales wedge- 
 shaped, fully 2 lines long, broadly 3-lobed. 
 
 In woods, in northern and central Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 more limited to mountain districts in southern Europe. Extends all over 
 Britain. 1. spring, before the leaves are fully out. [B. glutinosa, Fries, 
 is a variety with erect side-lobes of the fruiting bracts. | 
 
 2. B. nana, Linn. (fig. 911), Dwarf Birch.—Usually a small shrub, 
 but sometimes attains 20 feet. Leaves very shortly stalked, nearly orbi- 
 cular, seldom above half an inch long, and not pointed. Catkins small 
 and sessile, the males oblong or shortly cylindrical, the females scarcely 
 above 3 lines long. Fruiting catkins about 6 lines long, the scales not so 
 thin, nor so deciduous as in B. alba. 
 
 In moors and bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the 
 great mountain-chains of central Europe and Asia. Not uncommon in the 
 Highlands of Scotland, but rare in the north of England, and unknown in 
 Ireland. 1. spring. 
 
 IV. CARPINUS. HORNBEAM. 
 
 Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile 
 scales. Stamens about 12 within each scale, without inner scales or pe- 
 rianth ; the anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments, Female 
 catkins slender and loose, the scales lanceolate and deciduous. Flowers 2 
 within each scale, each one enclosed in a hairy, unequally 3-lobed inner 
 scale. Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute 
 toothed border. Ovary 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. 
 Styles 2. Fruiting catkin much elongated, the inner scales enlarged into 
 long, leafy, unequally 3-lobed bracts, each enclosing at its base a small 
 nut. 
 
 There are but very few European, Asiatic, or North American species, 
 differing slightly from each other in the shape of the fruiting bracts. 
 
 1, C. Betulus, Linn. (fig. 912). Common Hornbeam.—A small tree, 
 with numerous short, slender branches. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, 
 doubly toothed, with parallel veins diverging from the midrib, usually 
 downy in their axils underneath. Male catkins sessile, about 13 inches 
 
406 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Carpinus. 
 
 long, less drooping than in the allied genera ; the anthers crowned by little 
 tufts of hairs, Female catkins slender, the fruiting ones often several 
 inches long, and conspicuous for their long, leaf-like bracts; the central 
 lobe lanceolate, 1 to 14 inches long. Nut small, ovoid, with prominent 
 ribs. 
 
 In central and south-eastern Europe, extending eastward to the Cau- 
 casus and northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain it is everywhere 
 planted, and is indigenous only in Wales, and central and southern England. 
 Fl, spring, as the leaves come out. 
 
 Sees 
 
 V. CORYLUS. HAZEL. 
 
 Flowers moncecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile 
 scales, each with 2 small lobes or adherent scales inside. Stamens about 8, 
 irregularly inserted on the scale itself, without any perianth; the anther- 
 cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female catkins very small, 
 forming a sessile bud, with closely packed, narrow scales, the outer ones 
 empty. Flowers 2 within each scale, crowded in the upper part of the 
 catkin, each one enclosed in a minute jagged inner scale. _ Perianth com- 
 bined with the ovary at the base, with a minute toothed border. Ovary 
 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2. Fruits usually 
 clustered, each consisting of a hard nut, nearly enclosed in a leafy involucre, 
 unequally lobed and jagged, formed of the very much enlarged inner scales 
 of the catkin. 
 
 A genus of but very few species, spread over the temperate regions of 
 the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1, ©. Avellana, Linn. (fig. 913). Common Hazel, or Nut.—A shrub, 
 or sometimes a small tree. Leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, doubly 
 toothed or slightly lobed, coarse and downy on both sides. Male catkins 
 drooping, 1} to 2 inches long; the females resembling small leaf-buds, 
 with shortly protruding, red stigmas. After flowering the minute inner 
 bracts enlarge very rapidly, so as to form the leafy involucre commonly 
 called the husk of the nut. 
 
 In woods and thickets, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 7. early spring, before 
 the leaves are out. 
 
 VI. FAGUS. BEECH. 
 
 Flowers moncecious, the males in globular, pendulous catkins ; the scales 
 small, and falling off very early. Perianth campanulate, shortly stalked, 
 4. to 6-lobed (formed of the inner scales within each catkin-scale), contain- 
 ing 8 to 12 stamens, with long protruding filaments and small anthers. 
 Female catkins globular, almost sessile, the scales linear, with numerous, 
 closely packed, filiform inner scales, all empty except the uppermost, and 
 forming an involucre round 2 or 3 flowers, sessile in-the centre of the catkin. 
 Perianth combined with the ovary at its base, bordered by 4 or 5 short 
 lobes. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. Styles 3. 
 Nuts 2 or 3, enclosed ina hard, prickly involucre, composed of the combined 
 outer and inner scales of the catkin, and opening in 4 valves. 
 
 Besides the single northern species, the genus comprises several from 
 Chili, Fuegia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, 
 
Fagus. | LXXIII, AMENTACER. 407 
 
 1. F. sylvatica, Linn. (fig.914). Common Beech.—A tall tree, with 
 a straight, smooth trunk, and large, dense head. Leaves shortly stalked, 
 ovate, entire or obscurely toothed, silky when young, glabrous when full- 
 grown. Catkins or flower-heads softly silky-hairy, the males 4 to 6 lines 
 diameter, on slender, drooping peduncles 1 to 1} inches long, consisting 
 of about a dozen flowers. Female catkins nearly as large, but on a very 
 short, erect peduncle. Fruiting catkin about $ inch diameter ; the prickles 
 rather soft and silky, containing 2 or 3 triangular nuts, commonly called 
 mast. 
 
 In temperate Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and north- 
 ward into southern Scandinavia, becoming rather a mountain plant in 
 southern Europe. Extensively planted in Britain, establishing itself readily 
 as a naturalized tree, and indigenous only in England. 7. spring. 
 
 VII. QUERCUS. OAK. 
 
 Flowers moneecious, the males in slender, pendulous catkins or spikes, 
 usually interrupted, without any or with only very small catkin-scales. 
 Stamens 6 to 12, with similar filaments, surrounded by about as many 
 narrow scales, sometimes united into an irregular perianth. Female flowers 
 solitary or clustered, each one surrounded by an involucre of small imbri- 
 cated scales, Perianth adherent to the ovary at its base, with a short 
 toothed border. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. 
 Style 3-lobed. Nut or acorn oblong, ovoid, or globular, protruding from a 
 woody cup or involucre formed by the enlarged scales. 
 
 A very numerous genus, extending over nearly the whole of the northern 
 hemisphere, excepting the extreme north, but only penetrating into the 
 tropics along the chain of the Andes or in the Moluccas. Many exotic 
 species have evergreen or entire leaves, or are mere shrubs, but are all readily 
 recognized by the fruit, in which the involucre never so completely encloses 
 the nut asin the Chestnut and Beech. Among the most frequent in our 
 plantations may be mentioned the evergreen or Ilex O. (Q. Ilex) from 
 southern Europe, the Cork-tree (Q. Suber) from south-western Europe, the 
 Turkey or moss-cupped O. (Q. Cerris) from south-eastern Europe, the red 
 O. (Q. rubra), and some others, from North America. 
 
 1. Q. Robur, Linn. (fig.915). British Oak.—A stately tree, one of the 
 largest and longest-lived natives of our islands. Leaves deciduous, although 
 in some varieties they remain through a great part of the winter, 
 usually obovate or oblong, irregularly sinuate or almost pinnatifid; the 
 lobes usually obtuse, glabrous or (rarely in Britain) downy underneath. 
 Cup very much shorter than the acorn, with short, obtuse, closely imbri- 
 cated, often scarcely distinct scales. 
 
 Extends over the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, penetrating 
 along the chain of the Caucasus a considerable way into central Asia, 
 although further north it does notcross the Ural. FJ. spring, as the leaves 
 are coming out. It varies considerably in foliage and inflorescence, and 
 throughout its range two remarkable forms appear so definite and usually 
 so permanent that many of the most acute botanists regard them as distinct 
 species, The question of their specific identity has been much discussed, 
 but the arguments adduced on each side are too long to be here entered 
 into, nor are they absolutely conclusive in favour of the view here adopted, 
 
408 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Quercus. 
 
 which is nevertheless the result of a close investigation, carried on for 
 many years in various parts of Europe. The following are the two British 
 races :— 
 
 a. Q. pedunculata, Ehrh. Leaves sessile or shortly stalked. Fruits 
 either clustered or spiked, above the middle of a peduncle 1 to 6 inches 
 long. The commonest Oak over the greater part of England, Ireland, and 
 the lowlands of Scotland. In the hilly parts of the west and north it is 
 less abundant and less constant in its characters, and sometimes absent. 
 
 b. Q. sessiliflora, Salisb. Leaves on footstalks 3 to 1 inch long. Fruits 
 solitary or clustered, either closely sessile on the branch or borne on a 
 short peduncle an inch long. Frequently scattered in woods of the 
 pedunculate variety, and then pretty constant in its characters, rarely 
 constituting the mass of oak-woods in the lower parts of Britain, but in 
 North Wales and the hilly parts of northern England it is the com- 
 nee ef the two, and much most variable; in Ireland said to be rare 
 and local. 
 
 VIII. SALIX. WILLOW. 
 
 Leaves variable, but not triangular nor rhomboidal. Stipules often very 
 conspicuous, but sometimes small or deficient on other branches of the same 
 plant. Flowers dicecious, in cylindrical, usually silky-hairy catkins, with 
 small, entire scales. Stamens in the males 2, rarely 3, 5, or even more, or 
 united into one, with slender filaments, and small anthers, and a gland-like 
 scale either between the stamens and the axis, or more rarely between the 
 stamens and the catkin-scale, or two scales, one on each side, but no 
 perianth. Female flowers solitary within each scale, with a gland-like 
 inner scale between the ovary and the axis. Ovary conical, sessile or 
 stalked, one-celled, with several ovules inserted on 2 short parietal pla- 
 centas. Style forked, each lobe entire or shortly 2-lobed. Fruit a conical 
 capsule, opening in 2 valves. Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long, 
 white, silky hairs. 
 
 A vast genus, widely spread over the world, but particularly abundant 
 in the northern hemisphere, from the tropics to the Arctic zone, ascending 
 high upon alpine summits, and in low countries chiefly inhabiting wet or 
 sandy situations. The great variations in the shape of the leaves of many 
 species, and the difficulty of matching the male and female specimens, or 
 the young and old leaves of those species which flower before the leaves are 
 out, have produced a multiplication of supposed species, anda confusion 
 amongst them, beyond all precedent. Eighteen of these are enumerated 
 in the student’s British Flora, thirty in Babington’s Manual ; the following 
 fifteen are however all that appear to me to be truly distinct among the 
 British ones; at the same time, reliable observations are wanting on the 
 variation of particular characters, especially amongst the mountain species, 
 and intermediate forms between very dissimilar species are not unfrequent 
 in herbaria. These are in some cases taken from trees or shrubs much 
 altered by cultivation, others have been proved to be natural hybrids; in 
 neither case can they be considered as botanical species. 
 
 Male catkins sessile. Females sessile or on very short peduncles, 
 with or without leafy bracts. 
 
 Stamen 1 within each scale, entire or forked. Leaves narrow, 
 glabrous or whitish underneath, Anthers usually purple. 5, S. purpurea. 
 
Saliz. | LXXIII. AMENTACER. 409 
 
 Stamens 2, distinct. Anthers usually yellow. 
 Leaves very silky and white, at least underneath, 
 Stems erect, twiggy. Leaves long, lanceolate or linear . 6. S, viminalis. 
 Stems creeping underground, Leavessmall, ovate, oblong 
 or lanceolate . = 5 : : ; - 10, S. repens. 
 Leaves glabrous, downy or cottony. 
 Leaves wrinkled, usually with a short, crisp or cottony 
 down, especially underneath. Capsules pedicellate. 
 Male catkins very silky, oblong. Capsules 3 to 4 lines 
 
 long. Leaves ovate or oblong . 4. S. Caprea. 
 Male catkins cylindrical, rather silky. Capsules 2 to 3 
 lines long. Leaves mostly obovate . . 8 8. aurita. 
 
 Leaves not wrinkled, glabrous and downy when young. 
 Catkins rather slender. Capsules pedicellate . - 9, S. phylicifolia, 
 Leaves not wrinkled, downy or woolly, quite entire. Cat- 
 kins dense and very silky-hairy. Capsules sessile. 
 Catkins silky-white. Capsules about 2 lines. long . - 11. 8S. Lapponum. 
 Catkins golden-yellow. Capsules about 3 lines long . 12, S, lanata. 
 Male and female catkins on short, leafy shoots. 
 Trees or tall shrubs, 
 Stamens about 5. Leaves dark-green and shining > ayy tks ise 
 Stamens 3. Leayes green above, white underneath . . 4. S. 
 Stamens 2. 
 Leaves ashy-grey or silky-white. Capsules nearly sessile 3. S. alba. 
 Leaves green or glabrous. Capsules pedicellate b . 2, 8. 
 Low, spreading or prostrate, or creeping shrubs. 
 Catkins at the end of short, leafy shoots, without buds. Stems 
 procumbent, ascending, or forming low bushes. 
 Leaves slightly toothed. Male catkins nents, sessile. 
 
 pentandra. 
 amygdalina. 
 
 Capsules pedicellate . 9. S. phylicifolia. 
 Leayes finely toothed. All the catkins on leafy stalks. 
 Capsules almost sessile . . S. Wyrsinites. 
 
 Catkins on short peduncles, at the last leafof : a pranch, mea: 
 a bud inthe angle. Stems prostrate or creeping. 
 Leaves entire, wrinkled, white underneath . : . 14. S. reticulata, 
 Leaves finely toothed, not wrinkled, green on both sides . 15. S. herbacea. 
 
 The well-known weeping Willow (S. babylonica) is of Asiatic origin. 
 The S. daphnoides, from continental Europe, with the male catkins like 
 those of S. Caprea, but with lanceolate, pointed, green or glaucous leaves, 
 is occasionally planted, and has been seen apparently wild, near Cleveland 
 in Yorkshire ; and some other continental or North American species have 
 been described as British from planted specimens. Many of the British 
 species are also natives of North America. 
 
 1, S. pentandra, Linn. (fig. 916). Bay Willow.—A shrub or small 
 tree, from 6 to 20 feet high, glabrous or rarely slightly silky on the young 
 shoots, the twigs green or yellow. Leaves broadly lanceolate or oblong, 
 pointed, finely toothed, thicker and more smooth and shining than in any 
 other species. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short, lateral, leafy shoots ; 
 the males 13 to 2 inches long, less hairy than in most species. Stamens 
 usually 5 but sometimes more, and there are almost always 2 or even more 
 entire or divided gland-like scales at their base. Ovaries glabrous, nearly 
 sessile or stalked. Capsules 2 to 8 lines long, of a yellowish-green. 
 
 In damp, open woods, and along streams, chiefly in hilly districts, ex- 
 tending all over Europe and temperate Asia to the Arctic regions. In 
 Britain, chiefly in northern England and southern Scotland, rare in 
 Treland. 1. spring, rather late. 
 
 2, S. fragilis, Linn. (fig. 917). Crack Willow.—Very near 8. alba, 
 but usually a more bushy though equally large tree, and the foliage green 
 
410 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Salix. 
 
 and glabrous, or very slightly silky when young; the catkins are rather 
 longer and looser, the flowers larger, the capsules more distinctly pedicel- 
 late and much more tapering at the top. 
 
 Widely distributed, like §, alba, over Europe and Russian Asia, and 
 extensively cultivated, with nearly the same geographical limits. In 
 Britain, believed to be indigenous in England, and doubtfully in Ireland 
 and Scotland. Fl. spring. 
 
 3. S. alba, Linn. (fig. 918). White or Common Willow.—A tree of 
 considerable height, the foliage of an ash-grey or whitish colour ; the young 
 twigs green, purplish, or bright yellow. Leaves mostly narrow lanceolate, 
 pointed and toothed, but not so finely as in S. pentandra, and when young 
 silky-white on both sides, or at least underneath, often glabrous when old 
 but never of a bright green. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short, lateral 
 shoots, or leafy peduncles. Stamens always 2, usually with 2 glandular 
 scales. Capsule glabrous, sessile or nearly so, shortly tapering at the top. 
 
 In moist meadows, in marshes, along streams, &c., throughout Europe and 
 temperate Asia, except the extreme north, and extensively planted. Com- 
 mon in Britain. Fl. spring. The golden Osier (S. vitellina, Linn.) is a 
 variety, with bright-yellow branches, cultivated as an Osier. 
 
 * 4, S. amygdalina, Linn. (fig. 919), Almond or French Willow.— 
 A moderate-sized tree, often flowering asa shrub, Leaves rather narrow, 
 lanceolate, either paler or more frequently nearly white underneath, but 
 not silky. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on very short, leafy shoots, like 
 those of S. alba, but in the males there are always 3 stamens within each 
 scale, and in the females the scales are more persistent, remaining often till 
 the fruit is ripe. Capsules seldom 2 lines long, glabrous, usually pedicel- 
 late, and but little tapering at the top. 
 
 In moist or marshy places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north, and much cultivated for basket-making. Frequent in parts 
 of England, Scotland, and Ireland. 1. spring. 
 
 5, S. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 920). Purple Willow.—A shrub, decum- 
 bent at the base, or a small tree; the branches twiggy, glabrous, yellow, 
 green or purple. Leaves usually long and narrow, varying to oblong, 
 green and glabrous above, usually whitish or slightly silky underneath. 
 Catkins appearing before the leaves, the males at least closely sessile along the 
 twigs, with only very small bracts at the base, narrow-cylindrical but closely 
 packed, seldom an inch long when in flower, shortly silky; the scales 
 short, obtuse, and tipped with purple. Stamens united into an entire 
 filament with a double anther, or the filament forked, with an anther on 
 each branch. Capsules cottony-white, 1 to 13 lines long, usually sessile, 
 and very obtuse. The female catkins, especially when in fruit, are some- 
 times shortly stalked, with a few leafy bracts at their base. 
 
 In marshy places, and on river-banks, in temperate and southern Europe, 
 extending across Asia; some varieties cultivated as Osiers. Spread over 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but a doubtful native. FU. early 
 spring. ‘The broader-leaved varieties, commonly designated as S. purpurea 
 or S. Helix, Linn., appear to be the most common, the narrower-leaved S. 
 rubra, Huds., chiefly cultivated. 
 
 | 6, S. viminalis, Linn. (fig. 921). Oster Willow, Common Osier.—A 
 shrub, with long, twiggy branches, usually slightly downy, sometimes 
 
Saliz. | LXXIII. AMENTACEA, 411 
 
 growing into a small tree. Leaves long and narrow, often 4 or 5 inches, of 
 a silvery white underneath, with the silky down more copious than in any 
 other long-leaved species. Catkins cylindrical, sessile or nearly so, with a 
 few bracts at the base, an inch long or rather more, with rather long, silky 
 hairs. Stamens 2, as in all the following species. Capsules downy, about 2 
 lines long, tapering towards the top. 
 
 In wet places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north, and the most commonly cultivated Osier. Frequent in Britain. FV. 
 spring. S. Smithiana, Willd., or S. mollissima, Sm., is a broader-leaved 
 variety [or hybrid with Caprea], with the capsules more distinctly pedi- 
 cellate. 
 
 7. S. Caprea, Linn, (fig. 922). Sallow Willow, Common Sallow.—A 
 tall shrub or bushy tree. leaves ovate or oblong, often rather large, 
 seldom tapering at the top, either narrowed, rounded, or broadly cordate 
 at the base, usually of a greyish green, more or less wrinkled, and whitish 
 underneath with a short crisp down not silky, entire or toothed, especially 
 when old. Stipules usually conspicuous, broad and oblique. Catkins 
 sessile, the males usually closely so, with a few broad, scale-like bracts at the 
 base, oblong-cylindrical, an inch long or rather more, and very silky-hairy ; 
 the females not quite so close; the bracts often more leafy, and when in 
 fruit 2 inches long or more. Capsules downy-white, pedicellate, 3 or 4 lines 
 long, tapering into a long beak. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, along streams, &c., throughout Europe 
 and temperate Asia to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. 7. early 
 spring. It varies very much in the size and shape of the leaves, the amount 
 of down, &c., but it is generally distinguished from all the preceding species 
 by the cottony, not silky down, and wrinkled leaves, from most of the 
 following by its larger size. The grey Sallow (NS. cinerea, Linn.) is distin- 
 guished by some as being more downy, by others as less so, with the leaves 
 usually smaller, and the catkins not quite so thick and silky. 
 
 §. S.aurita, Linn. (fig. 923). Round-eared Willow.—Allied to S. 
 Caprea and perhaps a variety, but more bushy ; the leaves smaller, usually 
 obovate, about an inch long, but varying from orbicular to oblong, and then 
 often 2 inches long ; they are also more wrinkled than in S. Caprea, waved 
 on the edges, grey and downy, especially on the under side; the stipules 
 very conspicuous. Male catkins closely sessile but much smaller than in 
 S. Caprea, and the silky hairs less prominent; the females about half an 
 inch long when in flower, an inch when in fruit, on a short stalk, with 
 small leafy bracts. Capsules pedicellate, 2 to 3 lines long, tapering at the 
 top. 
 In woods and thickets, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. 7. early spring. 
 
 9. S. phylicifolia, Linn. (fig. 924). Tea-leaved Willow.—A bushy 
 shrub, very variable in its foliage, some of the larger forms coming very 
 near S. Caprea, whilst the smaller ones appear to pass gradually into S. 
 Myrsinites. Young shoots and leaves often downy, when old usually 
 glabrous. Leaves ovate-oblong or rarely lanceolate, usually 1 to 2 inches 
 long, and pointed, not wrinkled, but the veins rather prominent above, often 
 toothed at the edge, and glaucous or whitish underneath, but not closely 
 silky. Catkins more slender and less silky than in S, Caprea, the males 
 
412 THE OATKIN FAMILY. [ Salix. 
 
 nearly sessile, with a few broad, or sometimes leafy, bracts at the base; 
 the females more stalked, with the bracts more leafy, usually under an 
 inch long when in flower, 1 to 2 inches when in fruit. Capsules shortly 
 stalked, glabrous or silky or cottony-white, 2 to near 3 lines long when 
 ripe. 
 
 ae woods, thickets, and waste places, near streams, in northern and 
 Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the mountain districts of central and 
 southern Europe. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, in Scotland, 
 and northern Ireland. Fl. spring and early summer. Among the numerous 
 varieties published as species, often from specimens altered by cultivation, 
 two are generally recognized as distinct types, S. nigricans, Sm., which 
 turns black in drying and is usually larger, and S. phylicifolia, which pre- 
 serves its colour better and has usually a smaller and neater foliage. 
 
 10. S. repens, Linn. (fig.925). Creeping Willow.—A low, straggling 
 shrub; the stems creeping extensively underground and rooting at the 
 base, ascending to the height of about a foot or more, erect and taller when 
 cultivated in rich soils; the foliage and young shoots more or less densely 
 silky-white. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, under an inch long, rarely shortly 
 ovate, or in luxuriant shoots narrow-oblong, and 1} inches long, usually 
 entire or nearly so, and silky on both sides. Catkins cylindrical, usually 
 about 6 lines long, and sessile when in flower, with a few leafy bracts at 
 the base; when in fruit the peduncle lengthens, and the catkin often 
 attains an inch. Capsules pedicellate, usually silky, seldom 2 lines long. 
 
 On heaths, moors, and sandy places, in Arctic, northern, and central 
 Europe, and Russian Asia, more rare in southern Europe. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. spring. Varieties rather less creeping, with the leaves some- 
 what wrinkled, and the white down rather more cottony, distinguished 
 under the names of S. ambigua, Ehrh., or 8S. versifolia, showing in 
 some respects a connection between S. aurita and S. repens, are 
 asserted by German botanists to be accidental hybrids between those two 
 species. 
 
 11, S. lapponum, Linn. (fig. 926). Downy Willow.—A spreading, 
 much branched shrub, usually low and scrubby, sometimes attaining 2 or 
 3 feet or more in rich valleys. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, pointed, and 
 entire, covered on both sides with a white cottony down, or, when old, 
 becoming nearly glabrous above. Catkins closely sessile, with a few deci- 
 duous bracts at their base ; when in flower about an inch long, thick, with 
 long, dense, silky hairs; when in fruit lengthening to 14 or 2 inches. 
 Capsules sessile, cottony, about 2 lines long. 
 
 In mountains, pastures, and wet, bushy places, in northern and Arctic 
 Europe, and Asia, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, 
 only in the mountains of Scotland. 7. summer. It varies much in sta- 
 ture and the size of the leaves, but is always distinguished from S. repens 
 by the stem not creeping underground, and the. much larger catkins, more 
 like those of S. Caprea, and from the latter ‘species by the entire leaves 
 and sessile capsules. 
 
 12. S. lanata, Linn. (fig. 927). Woolly Willow.—A stout, much 
 branched shrub, attaining about 2 feet in height, allied to S. Lapponum, 
 but the leaves are usually ovate, covered on both sides with a thick, soft, 
 silky wool, and the catkins longer, clothed with dense, long, silky hairs, 
 
Saliz. | LXXIIL AMENTACES, 413 
 
 of a fine golden yellow; in fruit near 3 inches in length. Capsules ses- 
 sile, cottony, tapering at the top, more than 3 lines long. 
 
 A high northern and Arctic species, both in Europeand Asia. In Britain, 
 confined to a few rocky alpine glens in Scotland, /. early summer. 
 
 13, S. Myrsinites, Linn. (fig. 928). Whortle Willow.—A_ low, 
 scraggy, much branched shrub, sometimes closely procumbent, though not 
 creeping underground, sometimes rising to the height of a foot or more. 
 Leaves small, orbicular, ovate or lanceolate, bright green, with prominent 
 veins, and finely toothed ; usually with long, silky hairs when young, be- 
 coming glabrous when old. Catkins loosely cylindrical, } to 1 inch long 
 in flower, 14 to 2 inches when in fruit, always borne on short, leafy shoots 
 or peduncles. Capsules nearly sessile, about 2 lines long, more or less 
 hairy. 
 
 In the mountains of northern, central, and Arctic Europe and Asia. 
 In Britain, only on the mountains of Mid-Scotland and of Sligo in Ireland. 
 Fl. early summer. Under the name of S. Arbuscula, Linn., the British 
 Floras include several plants which appear to be either varieties of S. Myr- 
 sinites, of rather larger growth, with short peduncles to the catkins, and 
 the leaves rather glaucous underneath, or perhaps small-leaved varieties of 
 S. phylicifolia, showing in their more toothed leaves and more leafy 
 peduncles an approach to S. Myrsinites, varieties of which have been 
 recently figured as S. Grahami, Borr., and S. Sadleri, Syme. 
 
 14. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 929). Reticulate Willow.—A prostrate, 
 much branched shrub, often spreading to a considerable extent, but not 
 rising above 5 or 6 inches from the ground; the branches glabrous or 
 hairy when young. Leaves obovate or orbicular, quite entire, 3 to 1 inch 
 long and broad, green, glabrous, and much wrinkled above, white under- 
 neath. Catkins on rather long, leafless peduncles, at the ends of short 
 branches, opposite to the last leaf; both males and females cylindrical, 4 to 
 1 inch long, shortly downy but not silky-hairy. Capsules cottony, about 
 13 lines long. 
 
 In the mountains of northern, Arctic, and central Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and Russian Asia. In Britain, confined to the loftiest Scotch 
 mountains, 7. summer. 
 
 15. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 930). Dwarf Willow,—The smallest of 
 British shrubs, the half-underground stems creeping and rooting sometimes 
 to a considerable extent, the branches seldom rising above 2 inches from 
 the ground. Leaves obovate or orbicular, above half an inch long, finely 
 crenated, green, glabrous, and veined like those of S, Myrsinites, or some- 
 times slightly silky-hairy when young. Catkins very small, ovoid, and few- 
 flowered, on very short, leafless peduncles, or almost sessile, opposite the 
 last leaf of the young shoots. In fruit they sometimes attain half an inch. 
 Capsules nearly glabrous, fully 2 lines long. 
 
 In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the 
 Alps and Pyrenees. Common at high elevations in the mountains of Scot- 
 land, northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. £/. swmmer. 
 
 IX. POPULUS. POPLAR. 
 Leaves usually broadly triangular or nearly orbicular, on slender stalks 
 
414 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Populus. 
 
 the scales of the leaf-buds often covered with a resinous varnish. Catkins 
 cylindrical, usually silky-hairy, the scales irregularly toothed or lobed at 
 the top. Perianth (or inner united scales) a small, flat, oblique cup. 
 Stamens in the males from about 8 to near 30, with slender filaments and 
 small anthers. Ovary in the females 1-celled, with several ovules inserted 
 on short, parietal placentas. Styles 2, with deeply forked stigmas. Fruit 
 a capsule, opening in 2 valves. Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long, 
 silky hairs, 
 
 A small genus, confined to the temperate regions of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, very near the Willows in flowers and fruit, but distinct in habit 
 and foliage, and in the presence of an apparent perianth. 
 
 Under side of the leaves and young shoots very white and cottony. 1. P. alba. 
 
 Under side of the leaves green and glabrous. 
 Leaves ovate-triangular, tapering at the top, with small, regular 
 
 teeth 3. P. nigra, 
 Leaves small, orbicular or. rhomboidal, ‘nregularly and rather 
 coarsely toothed ‘ : A i - 2. P. tremula, 
 
 The Zacamahac or balsam onion (P. balsamifera), the Carolina Poplar 
 (P. angulata), and other North American species, are often planted. 
 
 1, P. alba, Linn. (fig. 9381). White Poplar, Abele.—-A tall and hand- 
 some tree, with a light-grey or ash-coloured bark, the young shoots, as well as 
 the under side of the full-grown leaves, covered with a close, very white 
 cotton. Leaves orbicular or very broadly ovate, irregularly sinuate or 
 shortly lobed, more or less cordate at the base. Catkins sessile, about 2 
 inches long, the membranous scales jagged at the top very deciduous, 
 hairy in the males, less so in the females. Stamens usually about 8. 
 Lobes of the stigmas linear. 
 
 Along streams, and in open, moist woods, dispersed over central and 
 southern Europe and temperate; Asia. In Britain, very generally planted, 
 and probably also indigenous. Fl. spring. P. canescens is a variety [or 
 hybrid with P. tremula] with rather smaller leaves, seldom lobed, and 
 not so white. 
 
 2, P. tremula, Linn. (fig. 932). Aspen Poplar, Aspen.—A smaller 
 tree than our two other Poplars, of slower growth, the branches more 
 slender. Leaves nearly orbicular, like those of P. alba, but smaller, often 
 not an inch broad, less deeply toothed, scarcely cordate, of a thinner tex- 
 ture, without any white cotton, although sometimes very pale underneath ; 
 the leafstalks particularly slender, so that the blade trembles with the 
 slightest motion of the air. Catkins much smaller than in P. alba, the 
 scales as well as the stigmas more deeply divided. Stamens usually 6 
 to 8. 
 
 In woods and forests, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, apparently more frequent 
 in Scotland and Ireland than in England, 1. early spring, 
 
 3. P. nigra, Linn, (fig. 933). Black Poplar.—aA tall, quick-growing 
 tree, readily assuming a somewhat pyramidal form, quite glabrous, with 
 very glutinous buds. Leaves broadly rhomboidal or nearly triangular, 
 tapering at the top, the lower angles rounded, the edge crenated or serrated, 
 green on both sides. Catkins loose, about 2 inches long, the scales hairy 
 only at the tips. Stamens more numerous than in PL. alba and P. tremula, 
 and the lobes of the stigmas shorter and broader, 
 
Populus. | LXXHI, AMENTAOEE, 415 
 
 In moist places, the borders of streams, etc., in central and southern 
 Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. In northern Europe it has been 
 much planted, and is now common in Scandinavia as well as in Britain, 
 but it is not indigenous in England. 7. early spring. The Lombardy 
 Poplar is a cultivated variety (P. fastigiata), of Hastern origin, 
 
 LXXIV. CONIFERA, THE PINE FAMILY. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, mostly with resinous juice. Leaves stiff, 
 and in the European genera always entire, either subulate or 
 hnear, or short and scale-like. Flowers moncecious or dicecious, 
 in cylindrical or short catkins, with closely-packed scales, or 
 the females rarely solitary. Stamens inserted either on the 
 axis of the catkin within the scales, or the anther-cells sessile 
 on the inside of the scales themselves, which then form a part 
 of the stamens. Ovules and seeds naked, that is, without 
 ovary, style, or pericarp, either inserted within the catkin- 
 scales, or solitary and quite exposed. 
 
 An extensive Order, spread over the whole globe, although within the 
 tropics chiefly confined to mountainous districts. In the northern hemi- 
 sphere Conifers often form vast forests, and include the loftiest trees 
 known. ‘Three species only are indigenous to Britain, but a large number 
 of exotic ones are generally planted, and some to such an extent as now to 
 cover large tracts of country. The very peculiar structure of the flowers 
 and seeds of this and the adjoining small tropical family of Cycadee, has 
 induced many botanists to consider them as a separate class, distinct both 
 from Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons. 
 
 Male catkins cylindrical, with 2 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit 
 a dry cone, with 2 winged seeds within each scale __. : : 
 Male catkins small, with 4 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit small 
 and succulent, containing 2 or 3 hard seeds . = c Cc . 2. JUNIPERUS. 
 Male catkins small, with 3 to 8 anther-cells to each of the upper 
 scales. Fruit a single seed, half-immersed ina succulent cup. 3. Taxus. 
 
 The most commonly planted Conifere, not belonging to the above genera, 
 are species of Cypress, resembling Junipers in foliage and male flowers, 
 but the fruit is larger and woody, with few or many small seeds; or of 
 Thuia, very near Cypress, but with flattened branches, and small, ovate, dry 
 cones, with few seeds; or of Taxodium, with deciduous leaves, and a small 
 cone near that of Cypress ; besides the Seguoias (including the Wellingtonia) 
 of California, Cryptomeria from Japan, and several others of recent 
 introduction now becoming ‘common in our plantations, 
 
 I. PINUS. PINE. 
 
 Trees, with linear or subulate leaves. Male catkins closely imbricated, 
 with 2 adnate anther-cells on the inside of each scale (at least apparently 
 so, for in fact the scale is the connectivum of the anther, and the whole 
 eatkin thus consists of nothing but closely imbricated anthers). Female 
 catkins short, consisting of closely imbricated scales, with 2 ovules on the 
 inside of each; the foramen, or open pore at the top of the ovule, turned 
 
 1. PInvs. 
 
416 THE PINE FAMILY. [ Pinus. 
 
 downwards. Fruit a cone, consisting of more or less hardened, imbricated 
 scales, each one covering 2 winged seeds. 
 A large genus, constituting the great mass of the "Conifere of the 
 
 northern hemisphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, and unknown 
 in the southern hemisphere. 
 
 1, P. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 934). Scotch Pine, Common Pine, Nor- 
 way or Riga Pine or Fir, Scotch Fir.—A tree of considerable size; the 
 maia trunk simple or forked, with a reddish bark, and a rather dense head, 
 but less so than in many other species. Leaves stiffly subulate, evergreen, 
 seldom above 2 inches long, in pairs, surrounded by short, scarious scales. 
 Cones sessile, ovoid, conical, recurved when young; the ‘scales hard and 
 woody, much thickened upwards, with a short, thick point, often turned 
 backwards in the lower scales of one side of the cone, but generally disap- 
 pearing as the cone ripens. Seeds with an obliquely lanceolate, obtuse 
 wing, 2 or 3 times as long as the seed itself. 
 
 Widely distributed over northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, 
 chiefly in granitic or sandy soils, and in the mountains of southern Europe 
 and the Caucasus. Indigenous in the Scotch Highlands, and formerly in 
 Ireland ; planted all over Britain, and quite naturalized. 3. spring. 
 
 The cultivated species of this genus are very numerous, belonging to 
 four principal sections, considered by some as genera, viz.:—1l. The true 
 Pines, with subulate evergreen leaves, in clusters of 2, 3, or 5, and hard 
 cones with persistent scales, including, besides the Scotch P., the Pinaster 
 or maritime P., the Weymouth P., the Roman P., etc. 2. The Spruces 
 (Picea), with shorter, flattened or angular leaves, arranged singly and often 
 in two opposite ranks, and with thin persistent scales to the pendulous 
 cones, including the common or Norway Spruce, now almost naturalized 
 in Britain, the Hemlock Spruce, and the Douglas Fir, etc. 3. The szlver 
 Firs (Abies), with flattened leaves and large erect cones with deciduous 
 scales, as the silver Fir. 4. The Larch (Larix), with short, fine, deciduous 
 leaves, in dense clusters, and small cones with thin persistent scales ; and 
 5. The Cedar of Lebanon, and Deodara (Cedrus), with short, evergreen, 
 
 subulate leaves, clustered as in Larix, and large, hard, closely packed cones 
 with deciduous scales. 
 
 SS ee 
 
 II. JUNIPERUS. JUNIPER. 
 
 Shrubs or small trees, with evergreen leaves, either small and scale-like, 
 or spreading, stiff, and pointed, or both kinds on the same shrub. Flowers 
 usually dicecious, in minute axillary catkins ; the males consisting of broad, 
 shield-shaped scales, with 3 to 6 anther-cells. attached to their lower edge ; 
 the females with imbricated, empty scales at the base, and 3 to 6 fleshy 
 ones at the top, coalescing into one, and enclosing as many ovules, with 
 their foramen or open pore turned upwards. Fruit a small berry, formed 
 by the succulent scales, enclosing 1 or 2 hard seeds. 
 
 A numerous genus, as widely spread as the Pines, 
 
 1. J.communis, Linn. (fig. 935). Common Juniper.—A much 
 branched, evergreen shrub, sometimes procumbent, sometimes ascending 
 or erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high. Leaves in whorls of 3, linear, spreading, 
 ending in a prickly point, not above 6 lines long, of a bright green under- 
 
Juniperus. | LXXIV. CONIFERS. 417 
 
 neath, glaucous and concave above. Catkins scarcely above a line long. 
 Berries globular, of a dark purple-blue, the size of a large pea. 
 
 On rather dry, barren hills, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi- 
 terranean to the Arctic regions, and in northern America, Dispersed over 
 the British Isles, but more common in the north than in the south. FY. 
 spring. A dwarf variety, occurring on the mountains of North Wales, 
 Westmoreland, and in Scotland, with rather shorter, less prickly leaves, is 
 the J. nana, Willd. 
 
 The cultivated species include, amongst others, the American red or 
 pencil Cedar (J. virginiana, Linn.), and the south European Savin (J. 
 Sabina, Linn.). 
 
 Ill, TAXUS., YEW. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, with evergreen linear leaves. Flowers mostly dicecious. 
 Catkins small, with empty, imbricated scales at the base; the males ter- 
 minating in a cluster of stamens, each consisting of 3 to 8 anther-cells, 
 within a shield-like scale or connectivum; the females of a single erect 
 ovule, with a small cup-shaped disk round its base. Fruit a hard seed, 
 partly imbedded in a pulpy, berry-like cup. 
 
 A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1, T. baccata, Linn. (fig. 936). Common Yew.—A densely branched, 
 dark, evergreen tree, not lofty, but attaining a great age, with a thick 
 trunk and hard wood. Leaves 6 to 9 lines long, inserted all round the 
 branches, but spreading in one plane in two opposite ranks, convex and 
 shining on the upper side. Catkins very small, in the axils of the leaves. 
 Fruits, though small, conspicuous by their bright red, half-transparent, 
 juicy cups. 
 
 Dispersed over Europe, north and central Asia, and North America, 
 Common in Britain, having been much planted in early times; indigenous 
 in hilly districts in England, southern Scotland, and northern Ireland, 
 Fl. spring. The Irish or Florence- Court Yew, a shrub with erect branches, 
 is a garden variety of 7’. baccata. 
 
 Cuass I]. MONOCOTYLEDONS. 
 
 Stem not distinguishable into pith, wood, and bark, but con 
 sisting of bundles of fibres, irregularly imbedded in cellular 
 tissue, and in woody species a firmly adherent rind outside. 
 Seeds with one cotyledon, the embyro undivided, the young 
 stem being developed from a sheath-like cavity on one side. 
 
 Besides the above positive characters, Monocotyledons may be generally 
 known by their simple, entire, alternate or radical leaves, with simple 
 parallel veins, the base usually encircling or sheathing the stem or the base 
 of the next leaf; and the parts of the flower are most frequently in threes, 
 the calyx and corolla, when present, being generally similar in appearance, 
 forming a single perianth of six parts. In several families, however, the 
 
 Ee 
 
418 CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. 
 
 perianth is entirely wanting, or reduced to a very few small scales; in 
 Aroidea, in Tamus, and Paris, the leaves are somewhat netted-veined ; 
 and in some Waiadee, and in Paris, and some Convallarias, they are 
 opposite or whorled. 
 
 LXxV. TYPHACEA, THE REEDMACEH FAMILY. 
 
 Reed-like marsh or aquatic herbs, with long, linear leaves. 
 Flowers moneecious, in dense spikes or globular clusters, with- 
 out any perianth. Ovary tapering into a slender simple style. 
 Fruit a small, seed-like nut, with a single pendulous seed. 
 Embyro straight, in a copious albumen. 
 
 A family limited to the two British genera. 
 
 Flowers in long, dense, cylindrical spikes * . F ° « 1. TypHa. 
 Flowers in distinct globular heads . : F ° . ® . 2 SPARGANIUM. 
 
 I. TYPHA. REEDMACE. 
 
 Flowers in a long, very dense, cylindrical and simple spike, terminating 
 the stem, the upper part consisting of stamens only, intermixed with hairs, 
 the lower part more dense, with minute ovaries, surrounded by numerous 
 hairs. Nuts very small, enveloped in a copious down. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 Male flowers close above the females, in an uninterrupted spike 1. 7, latifolia. 
 Male and female parts of the spike separated by a short interval 
 without. flowers, 21 “ivi! VINE a gaan, ~ 6 «2. TD. angustifolia. 
 
 1, T. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 937). Great Reedmace, Cat’s-tail, Reed- 
 mace.—Rootstock shortly creeping, with erect, reed-like tems, 3 to 6 feet 
 high. Leaves very long, erect and linear, sheathing at the base, but flat 
 in the greater part of their length. Flowers in a continuous spike, often 
 more than a foot long, the upper male portion rather thicker when in 
 flower, yellow with the very numerous, closely packed, linear antbers; the 
 minute ovaries of the lower part as closely packed, and enveloped in tufts 
 of soft, brownish hairs. When in fruit, the upper part of the spike is a 
 bare stalk, whilst the lower part has thickened by the enlargement of the 
 nuts, still enveloped in the rusty down. 
 
 On the margins of ponds, lakes, and watery ditches, nearly all over the 
 north temperate zone. Abundant in Britain. FV. summer. 
 
 2, N. angustifolia, Linn. (fig. 938). Lesser Reedmace.—Differs from 
 T. latifolia chiefly in the interruption in the spike between the male and 
 the female flowers, for a space varying from a few lines to an inch in 
 length. It is also usually smaller, with narrower and stiffer leaves, more 
 concave on the upper side, and the spikes are more slender, but all these 
 characters are very variable. 
 
 Accompanies 7’. latifolia over the greater part of its area, but is not 
 sO common, and scarcely extends so far north. In Britain, it occurs locally 
 
 from Fife and Lanark southwards, and rarely in east Ireland. JU. 
 summer. 
 
Sparganium. | LXXV. TYPHACE. 419 
 
 Il. SPARGANIUM. SPARGANIUM. 
 
 Flowers in globular heads, placed at a distance from each other along 
 the summit of the stem, with leaf-like bracts under the lower ones. Upper 
 heads all males, consisting of stamens with minute scales irregularly inter- 
 posed ; the lower heads larger, all females, consisting of sessile ovaries, each 
 one surrounded by 8 to 6 scales, forming an irregular perianth. 
 
 A small genus, dispersed over the nortbern hemisphere without the 
 tropics. 
 
 florescence branched, each branch bearing more than one head. 1. 8. ramosum. 
 Inflorescence simple. 
 
 Stems and leaves erect ‘ ° . ° . ° ° ° - 2. S. simplex. 
 Stem weak. Leaves floating . . 5 é ° ® ° « 3. S. minimum. 
 
 1. S.ramosum, Huds. (fig. 939). Branched Sparganium, Bur-reed. 
 —Stems erect, simple or branched, 2 feet high or more, sheathed below by 
 the long, linear leaves, which usually far surpass the inflorescences. These 
 form a kind of panicle at the summit of the stem, with 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 
 simple branches, each bearing 6 to 12 or even more male heads, about the 
 size of a pea till the stamens expand, when they are about 4 lines in 
 diameter ; the lower female heads are fully 6 lines in diameter, glabrous, 
 with the long linear points of the stigmas very prominent. 
 
 On the margins of ponds, lakes, and streams, almost all over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, anda portion of North America, but scarcely reaching 
 the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. &£V. summer. 
 
 2, S. simplex, Huds. (fig. 940). Simple Sparganium.—Rather smaller 
 than S. ramosum, with narrow leaves; the flower-heads much fewer, at 
 considerable distances from each other along the simple summit of the 
 stem ; all sessile except the lowest female, which is often on a peduncle of 
 1 to 2inches. Flowers as in S. ramosum. 
 
 In similar situations, and nearly as widely distributed as S. ramosum, 
 but not quite so common. Not unfrequent in Britain. FV. summer. A 
 floating variety, S. natans, Linn., found occasionally, but rarely, in deeper 
 water, has the weak stems and long floating leaves nearly of S. minimum, 
 with which it was confounded in the first edition of this Handbook. I¢ 
 is, however, a larger plant, and has the long styles or points of the fruit of 
 S, simplex. 
 
 3. S. minimum, Fries. (fig. 941). Small Sparganium.—An aquatic 
 plant; the weak stems ascending to.the surface of the water on which the 
 long, narrow leaves float. Flower-heads very few, with long, linear bracts ; 
 the 2 or 3 lowest ones female, and often shortly stalked. Fruiting heads 
 smaller than in the last two species, and the styles or points to the fruits 
 very much shorter. 
 
 In lakes and pools, in northern Europe, Asia and America; and in the 
 high mountains of southern Europe and central Asia. In Britain, more 
 frequent in Scotland than in England; unknown in Ireland. FV, summer. 
 
 LXXVI. AROIDEZ. THE ARUM FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with the rootstock often tuberous but not bulbous . 
 the veins of the leaves sometimes branched or even netted, 
 Ee 2 
 
420 THE ARUM FAMILY. 
 
 almost as in Dicotyledons. Flowers closely packed in a dense 
 spike, called a spadix, with a leaf-like or coloured bract at the 
 base, called a spatha. The stamens and ovaries either in dif- 
 ferent parts of the spike or mixed together, without any peri- 
 anth, or separated by small scales, which sometimes form a small, 
 regular perianth. Ovary with 1 or several cells, each with 1 
 or more ovules. Fruit a berry. Seeds with or rarely without 
 albumen. 
 
 A considerable family, chiefly from the tropical and warmer parts of the 
 globe, where many’acquire°a considerable size, or climb up the stems of 
 trees. The large spatha and broad leaves are at once characteristic of the 
 majority of species ; a few however come near to Zyphacee in habit, but 
 are distinguished usually by their succulent fruit, and in most cases by the 
 seeds, or at least the ovules, not solitary. 
 
 Leaves broad. Spathalarge . 3 “ ; : 3 : : . 1, Arum. 
 Leayes and spatha long and linear. Plant reed-like * - ‘ . 2, AcoRUS. 
 
 I, ARUM. ARUM. 
 
 Spatha large, convolute (the edges rolled over each other) at the base. 
 No perianth. Pistils of female flowers at the base of the spike. Stamens 
 or male flowers above them; the club-shaped summit of the axis without 
 flowers. Berry with 1 or very few seeds. 
 
 A genus sometimes limited toa very few species, from Europe and tempe- 
 rate Asia, sometimes extended so as to comprehend a large portion of the 
 Aroidee of the northern hemisphere without the tropics. 
 
 1. A. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 942). Common Arum, Cuckoo-pint, 
 Wake Robin, Lords-and-Ladies.——Rootstock an acrid, white tuber. 
 Leaves on long, radical footstalks, ovate-hastate; the lobes of the base 
 straight or shortly diverging, of a dark, shining green, sometimes spotted 
 with purple or marked with pale-whitish veins. Spatha 6 to 8 inches long, 
 obliquely campanulate, tapering to a point at the top, the convolute part 
 contracted above the base. Spike half concealed in the spatha, the club- 
 shaped yellow or purplish top alone appearing above the convolute part. 
 Berries bright red, in a short spike, on a naked peduncle, the leaves and 
 spatha having died away before they are ripe. 
 
 In woods and thickets, under hedges, etc., chiefly in central Europe, from 
 northern Italy and Spain to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England 
 and Ireland, doubtfully wild in Scotland. Fl. spring. [The closely allied 
 A. italicum, Miller, which occurs in several places on the south coast of 
 England, differs in its greater size, longer spathe, yellow spadix, larger 
 berries, and in the leaves appearing in winter. ] 
 
 II. ACORUS. ACORUS. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus by the leaf-like spatha not 
 enclosing the spike, and by the numerous hermaphrodite flowers consisting 
 of a perianth of 6 short scales, 6 stamens, and a 2- or 3-celled ovary, all 
 closely packed in a dense, cylindrical spike. 
 
 A, Calamus, Linn. (fig. 943). Sweet Acorus, Sweet Flag, Sweet 
 
Acorus. | LXXVI. AROIDES, 421 
 
 Sedge.—A highly aromatic, reed-like plant, with a thick, shortly creeping 
 rootstock. Leaves linear and erect, 2 or 3 feet long, about half an inch 
 broad. Flowering-stem simple and erect, the long, linear, leaf-like spatha 
 forming a flattened continuation, with the spike sessile at its base so as to 
 appear lateral ; it is cylindrical, very dense, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish- 
 green colour. _ 
 
 On the edges of lakes and streams, all over the north temperate zone. 
 In Britain, believed to be indigenous only in some of the eastern counties 
 of England, but has been introduced elsewhere, and in Ireland and Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXVII. LEMNACEH, THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. 
 A single genus, united by some with Aroidew, but anoma- 
 lous in its mode of vegetation and very reduced flowers. 
 
 I. LEMNA. DUCKWEED. 
 
 Floating plants, without distinct stems or real leaves, but consisting of 
 small, leat-like fronds, either separate or cohering two or three together by 
 their edges, emitting in most species one or more fibres from their under 
 surface into the water, and multiplying by similar fronds growing out of 
 their edges. Flowers very rare, appearing from a fissure in the edge or on 
 the upper surface of the frond, and consisting of a minute membranous 
 bract or spatha, enclosing 1 or 2 stamens, and a single 1-celled ovary, with 
 One or more ovules, a short style, and no perianth. 
 
 A small, widely distributed genus. 
 
 Roots in clusters. Fronds above 3 lines diameter . : . . 4, DL. polyrrhiza, 
 Roots solitary. 
 
 Fronds very thin, oblong or narrowed at one end (the young 
 
 ones usually projecting on each side at right angles) . ' 
 
 Fronds broadly ovate, under 3 lines diameter. 
 
 Fronds rather thick, slightly convex underneath . . . 2. L. minor. 
 
 Fronds very thick and convex underneath C . . 3. DL. gibba. 
 Roots none. Fronds minute, with the flowers on the upper sur- 
 
 face. 5 ; : . 5 3 : : . . . 5. DL. arrhiza. 
 
 1, L.trisulea, Linn. (fig. 944). Ivy-leaved Duckweed.—Fronds very 
 differently shaped from those of the other species, and much thinner. They 
 are usually near 6 lines long and about half that breadth, thin, narrow 
 and minutely toothed at one end, and ending in a little stalk at the other, 
 with 2 young ones usually growing from opposite sides near the base, and 
 a single root from underneath. Flowers of L. minor. 
 
 On ponds and still waters. One of the common species on the Con- 
 tinent, but less so in Britain, especially in the north. J. summer, but very 
 rarely. 
 
 2, G.minor, Linn. (fig. 945). Lesser Duckweed.—Fronds usually 
 about 2 lines long, broadly ovate or orbicular, cohering 8 or 4 together, 
 with one root under each but without any stalk, quite entire, and of a rather 
 thick consistence. Ovary with a single ovule. 
 
 On ponds and still waters, throughout the range of the genus, and gene- 
 rally the commonest species, often covering the water to a great extent, 
 Ll, summer, commencing early, and more easily met with in that state 
 than any other species. 
 
 3, &. gibba, Linn. (fig. 946). Gibbous Duckweed.—Fronds shaped 
 
 1. ZL. trisulea. 
 
422 THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. [ Lemna. 
 
 like those of Z. minor, but rather larger and much thicker, flat above, 
 spongy, and almost hemispherical underneath, with a single root to each. 
 Stamens 2. Ovary with 2 or more ovules. 
 
 With the station and range of Z. minor it is everywhere less common. 
 Local in England and Ireland, and rare in Scotland. Fv. summer, very 
 rarely. 
 
 4, %. polyrrhiza, Linn. (fig. 947). Greater Duckweed.—¥ronds 
 larger than in any other species, attaining 3 or 4 lines diameter, broadly 
 
 ovate or orbicular, rather thick, with a cluster of roots under each one. 
 Flowers of Z. gibba. 
 
 As widely dispersed as the other species, and rather more frequent than 
 
 L gibba, except in Scotland. The flowers have never been observed in 
 Britain. 
 
 5, &. arrhiza, Linn, (fig. 948). Rootless Duckweed.—Fronds rather 
 thick and swollen on the underside, but much smaller than in any other 
 British species, only half a line long and rarely emitting any root, Anther 
 solitary, globose, sessile. Ovary with a single ovule, the flower and fruit 
 issuing from the upper surface, not from the edge of the frond as in the other 
 
 species, on which account this one has been separated as a genus under the 
 name of Wolffia. 
 
 On ponds and still waters, common in the warmer regions of Asia and 
 Africa, and perhaps in South America, more rare in Europe. In Britain 
 flowerless, and confined to the south-eastern counties. Jl. summer. 
 
 LXXVITI. NAIADEH, THE NAIAD FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic floating or submerged plants; the Jeaves either 
 sheathing at the base or accompanied by sheathing stipules, 
 alternate or ‘sometimes opposite. Flowers axillary, incon- 
 spicuous, solitary or spiked, usually proceeding from a sheathing 
 bract. Perianth none, or consisting of 4 small, scale-like seg- 
 ments. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries either of 2 or 4 distinct 
 earpels, each with a single ovule and a separate stigma, or 
 pe with 1 ovule and 2 to 4 stigmas. Fruit consisting of 1, 
 
 2; Or: 4 seed-like nuts, each with one seed, without albarent 
 
 An Order not numerous in species, but abundantly diffused over all parts 
 of the world, in the sea as well as in fresh waters, 
 
 Stems creeping in sand or mud under salt-water. Leaves very 
 long and linear. Flowers within the base ofa long, linear 
 bract, like the stem-leaves 5 “ . “ ‘ ° . 1. ZOstrRa. 
 Stems floatin g. Flowers axillary. 
 Ovaries simple, with 1 styleand 2or3 stigmas. Leaves oppo- 
 site or whorled, and often toothed ; 3 2 i2ajONanASs 
 Ovaries of 4 carpels, each with a separate stigma. 
 Flowers and carpels axillary and sessile. Leaves apposite, 
 
 very slender 9 3. ZANNICHELLIA. 
 Flowers usually 2, on an axillary peduncle. Carpels 
 stalked, pear- shaped, leaves alternate, very slender . 4. Ruppia. 
 
 Flowers in pedunculate spikes or heads. Carpels sessile. 
 Leayes alternate or rarely opposite . . ° e . 5, PorAMOGETON. 
 
Zostera. | LXXVIII NAIADE. 423 
 
 I, ZOSTERA. ZOSTERA. 
 
 Marine herbs, the stem creeping and rooting in the sand or mud, with 
 long, grass-like, alternate leaves. Flowers enclosed in a sheath near the 
 base of leaves similar to the others, but usually smaller. Within this 
 sheath is an oblong or linear, thin, leaf like peduncle, on one side of which 
 are arranged in two.rows a few sessile anthers, with 3 or 4 sessile or nearly 
 sessile ovaries, tapering into a deeply 2-cleft, linear style. Embryo split 
 longitudinally, with a deep groove forming 2 MNRAS which fold over the 
 long, curved, linear cotyledonar end. 
 
 A genus hitherto limited to the two British species, 
 
 Leayes seldom a foot long. Ripe seeds smooth . 5 . 2, Z. nana. 
 Leaves usually more than a foot long. Ripe seeds furrowed ° . Ll. Z. marina. 
 
 1. Z. marina, Linn. (fig. 949). Common Zostera, Grass-wrack.— 
 Creeping stems or rootstocks often very long and rather fleshy. Leaves 
 varying from near a foot to several feet in length, and from 2 to 3 or 4 lines 
 in breadth, with 3, 5, or even 7 more or less distinct parallel nerves. 
 Flowering sheath near the base of the floral leaves, from 1 to 14 or near 2 
 inches long. The flattened pgduncle narrow-linear, and said to be always 
 without the horizontal appendages of Z. nana. Seeds oblong, marked by 
 longitudinal furrows. 
 
 Common near the sandy or muddy edges of the sea, in temperate regions of 
 the world, usually at or below low-water mark, and often thrown up in great 
 quantities by the tide. Abundant round the British Isles. FU. summer, 
 or, according to some, in spring only. 
 
 2, Z. nana, Roth. (fig. 950). Dwarf Zostera,—Closely resembles the 
 smaller forms of Z. marina, of which it is believed by some to be a mere 
 variety. The leaves are usually from a few inches to near a foot long, very 
 narrow, with only 1 or rarely 3 distinct nerves; the flowering sheath about 
 half an inch long, and the flattened peduncle ‘inside has to every ovary a 
 little transverse appendage or band. Seeds shorter thanin Z. marina, per- 
 fectly smooth. 
 
 On sandy shores, usually between high- and low-water marks, in various 
 parts of the world. Common in western Kurope, and has been found on 
 several points of the British coasts. Vl. summer and autumn. The seeds 
 appear certainly distinct in the two species; the constancy of the other 
 characters is doubtful. I have examined only the dwarf species in a living 
 flowering state. 
 
 Ses 
 
 Il. NATAS. NATAD. 
 
 Slender, branching, submerged plants, with linear, opposite or ternate, 
 entire or toothed leaves, often crowded into whorls or clusters. Flowers 
 small and sessile, often clustered with the branch-leaves in the axils, and 
 dicecious or rarely monoecious; the males consisting of a single, nearly 
 sessile anther, enclosed in two bracts; the females of a single ovary, sessile 
 in the sheathing base of the leaf, with 2 to 4 subulate stigmas. Fruita 
 small, seed-like drupe. Embryo straight. 
 
 A genus of few species, widely spread over a great part of the globe. 
 
 J, N. flexilis, Rostk. (fig. 951). Slender Naiad.—Weaves narrow- 
 
424 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [ Naias. 
 
 inear, usually in whorls of 3, or sometimes opposite, often clustered in the 
 axils, about 6 or 8 lines long; the teeth few and very minute. Stigmas 
 usually 3, sometimes 4. Fruit oblong, about a line long. 
 
 A common North American species, observed in a few scattered localities 
 in Europe, and found in Perthshire, Skye, and Connemara in Ireland. 
 Fil. summer. 
 
 [2. N. marina, Linn. (fig. 952). Holly-leaved Naias.—Stems with here 
 and there toothed wings. Leaves opposite and ternute, linear, strongly 
 spinular-serrate. Fruit ellipsoid, + of an inch long. 
 
 Common in the tropical and some temperate regions of the Old World. 
 In Britain, found only in Hickling Broad, Norfolk. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 3. NW. graminea, Del. (fig. 953). Grassy Naiad.—Leaves in clusters 
 at the nodes, narrowly linear, less than an inch long, serrulate. Stigmas 
 2. Fruit linear-oblong. 
 
 A native of stagnant waters in the hotter regions of Asia, which has 
 been introduced into Italy, Austria, and Lancashire. For an excellent 
 account of it see ‘‘ Journal of Botany,”’ 1884, p. 307, by C. Bailey, F.L.S.] 
 
 Ill. ZANNICHELLIA. ZANNICHELLIA. 
 
 A genus limited to a single species; differing from the narrow-leaved 
 Potamogetons by the monececious flowers sessile in the axils and without 
 perianth, from Ruppia in the usually opposite leaves, in the single stamen, 
 and in the shape of the fruit. 
 
 1, Z. palustris, Linn. (fig. 954). Common Zannichellia, Horned 
 Pondweed.—Stems slender, branched and floating. Leaves finely linear, 
 bright green, 1 to 2 inches long, mostly opposite, with a small, sheathing, 
 membranous stipule embracing the stem withinside. At the time of 
 flowering there are usually about 4 ovaries together, almost sessile within 
 the stipule, each with a short style and a broad, disk-shaped stigma, and a 
 solitary stamen with a slender filament in the same or in a separate axil; 
 the anthers 2- or 4-celled. When ripe the carpels are 1 to 13 lines long, 
 sessile or shortly stalked, somewhat curved and flattened, tipped by the 
 remains of the style; the ribs on the back often crenated, warted or 
 slightly winged. 
 
 In ponds, or lagoons of fresh, or brackish or even salt water; dispersed 
 over a great part of the globe. Common in Britain. FV. the whole summer. 
 
 [There are four well-marked forms of this. 
 
 a. Z. palustris proper. Stamens long; anther 4-celled. Carpels 2-4, 
 sessile, style half as long, stigma small. 
 
 b. Z. brachystemon, Gay. Stamens short; anther 2-celled. Carpels 
 2-4, subsessile, their backs crenated ; stigma large. 
 
 ec. Z, pedunculata, Reichb. Stamens short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels 
 pedicelled, their backs muricate; stigma large. 
 
 d. Z. polycarpa, Nolte. Stamens very short; anther 2-celled. Carpels 
 4-6, subsessile, their backs smooth ; stigma large. ] 
 
 IV. RUPPIA. RUPPIA. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from Zannichellia by the alternate leaves, 
 2 sessile anthers, and the ripe carpels all stalked and ovoid. 
 
Ruppia. | LXXVIII. NAIADEA, 425 
 
 1. R. maritima, Linn. (fig. 955). Sea Ruppia.—A slender, branched, 
 floating plant, much resembling Potamogeton pectinatus. Leaves almost 
 capillary, with a sheathing base. Peduncles axillary, at first very short, 
 bearing 1 or 2 flowers, each consisting of 2 almost sessile anthers, with 2 
 distinct cells, and 4 carpels, at first nearly sessile. As the fruit ripens, 
 the carpels become little, obliquely pointed nuts, 1 to 13 lines long, on 
 pedicels from 2 or 3 lines to an inch in length, the common peduncle often 
 becoming spirally coiled, and also lengthening. 
 
 In salt marshes, lagoons, and shallow creeks and bays, dispersed over 
 nearly the whole globe. Common round the British Isles.—/V. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 [There are two British forms usually regarded as species. 
 
 a. . maritima proper. Sheaths inflated. Fruiting peduncles spiral. 
 
 b. R. rostellata, Koch. Sheaths notinflated. Fruiting peduncles short, 
 flexuous. Nut beaked, gibbous. | 
 
 V. POTAMOGETON. PONDWEED. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with a perennial rootstock, long, floating, usually forked 
 stems, and alternate or rarely opposite leaves, either dilated and sheathing 
 at the base, or having all or some of them a sheathing, scarious stipule in 
 their axil. Flowers small, sessile in a spike or head, on an axillary 
 peduncle rising above the water. Perianth of 4 scale-like segments. 
 Stamens 4, opposite the segments ; the anthers sessile and 2-celled. Cap- 
 sules 4, each with a very short style or a sessile stigma. Nuts small and 
 seed-like, sessile, usually laterally compressed. Seed much curved or 
 almost coiled round an obovoid projection of the endocarp. 
 
 A considerable genus, most of the species spread over the greater part of 
 the globe, chiefly in fresh water, but some accommodating themselves also 
 to salt-water, and many of them very variable in foliage. In the species 
 with axillary stipules, these are sometimes only to be seen under the 
 peduncles or under the branches of the stem. 
 
 Upper leaves on long stalks, floating on the surface of the 
 water. 
 Lower submerged leaves stalked or reduced to mere leaf- 
 stalks 
 Lower submerged leaves sessile or nearly so. 
 Lower submerged leaves linear, l-nerved or ashy 3- 
 neryed. 2 
 Lower submerged leaves lanceolate, with 6, 7, or more 
 nerves. C 3 
 All the leaves under water and sessile. 
 Leaves allopposite . 5 UN DAAC 
 5 
 4 
 
 — 
 
 . P. natans, 
 
 . P. heterophyllus. 
 
 . P. lucens. 
 
 Leaves alternate, except under the peduncles or forks. 
 Leaves broadly ovate, clasping the stemallround . 
 Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong, broad at the base and 
 
 clasping the stem 
 Leaves lanceolate or linear, tapering at the base, or not 
 stem-clasping. 
 Leaves broadly linear or lanceolate, flat and entire, ere 
 many nerves . 
 Leaves broadly linear, waved, Ta! or 3- -nerved 
 Leaves narrow-linear, not waved, 1- or 3-nerved. 
 Leaves not dilated at the base, with a scarious stipuie 
 in most axils. 
 Leaves 1 to 2lines broad. Nuts 14 lines long. 
 
 . P. perfoliatus. 
 
 . P. prelongus. 
 
 . P. lucens. 
 . PL, crispus. 
 
 O> © 
 
426 THE NAIAD FAMILY. | Potamogeton. 
 
 Leaves obtuse or poarogly acute. Spikes usually § 
 inch long. 4 4 : . 8. P. obtusifolius. 
 Leaves very ‘acute. Spikes short and few-flowered. 9. P. acutifolius. 
 Leaves under 1 line broad. Nutsunderllinelong . 10. P. pusillus. 
 Leaves dilated at the base a a a sheath, scarious at the 
 edges - . : . 11. P. pectinatus. 
 | The Phidmogetons, ike so many merce Frey are very difficult of dis- 
 crimination, and as many more species as Bentham has described are 
 generally regarded as British. An attempt is here made to express his 
 view of the most distinct ef these, by giving their names and characters 
 in brackets under their nearest allies. | 
 
 1. P.natans, Linn. (fig. 956). Broad Pondweed.—One of the largest 
 of our Potamogetons, Leaves stalked, the upper ones floating on the sur- 
 face of the water, of a thick, opaque texture, ovate or oblong, 2 to 4 
 inches long by 1 to 13 broad, usually rounded at the base but sometimes 
 cordate or tapering, marked by several longitudinal nerves, with a few 
 cross veins often branched or slightly netted ; the submerged leaves thinner 
 and narrower, but stalked like the floating ones or reduced to a mere staik. 
 Axillary stipules closely sheathing, often an inch long. Spike dense and 
 cylindrical, often aninch long or more, on a stout peduncle of several inches. 
 Nuts ovoid, above a line long, slightly compressed, nearly straight, the inner 
 edge rounded outwards, with 1 or sometimes 3 dorsal ribs. 
 
 In stagnant or running waters, deep or shallow, sunny or shaded, in 
 almost all parts cf the world, and varies accordingly in the size, shape, and 
 texture of the foliage, the size and number of the flowers, fruit, etc. 
 Abundant in Britain. ZU. summer. f 
 
 [ This includes the true P. natans with coriaceous floating leaves, no true 
 submerged ones, and keeled nuts ; P. polygonifolius, Pourr.,with more mem- 
 branous floating leaves, lanceolate submerged ones, and nuts witha rounded 
 back ; and P. plantagineus, Du Croz, with most of the leaves broader, 
 and all submerged and translucent, and short broad obtuse stipules. | 
 
 2. PB. heterophyllus, Schreb. (fig. 957). Various-leaved Pondweed. 
 Usually much smaller than P. natans, which it resembles in the long 
 stalk and the ovate or oblong shape of its floating leaves, but these are 
 only 1 to 2 inches long, and the submerged leaves are all narrow-lanceolate 
 or linear, with the few veins of P. pusillus, tapering at both ends but not 
 distinctly stalked. Spikes and fruits like those of the smaller forms of 
 P. natans. 
 
 Chiefly a North American species, not common in Europe, where it 
 appears to be rather a western plant. Occurs in many parts of Britain. 
 Fl. summer. Sometimes the floating leaves are not developed, and then it 
 is scarcely to be distinguished from P. pusillus except by its larger size, 
 with a denser spike, and generally a firmer consistence. 
 
 3. P.lucens, Linn. (fig. 958). Shining Pondweed.—A large species, 
 the leaves usually all thin and under water, sessile or nearly so, tapering at 
 both ends or scarcely obtuse, 2 or 3 to near 6 inches long, seldom above 
 half an inch broad, marked with 2 or 3 well-defined longitudinal nerves on 
 each side of the midrib, besides several intermediate fainter ones, and a few 
 transverse reticulations. Flowers as in P. natans. 
 
 In ponds and rivers, usually rather deep, generally distributed over the 
 globe, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in Britain. FJ. summer. 
 A variety with the upper leaves floating on the surface and shortly stalked, 
 either lanceolate or oblong, has been distinguished under the name of P. 
 
Potamogeton. | LXXVIII, NAIADEZ. 427 
 
 rufescens, Schrad. P. lanceolatus, Sm., appears to be a smaller state of 
 the same species, which is always to be distinguished from P. natans and 
 P. heterophyllus by the sessile, many-nerved lower leaves. 
 
 [P. Lonehites, Tuckerm., is an American form lately found in the river 
 Boyne, distinguished by its very long 7—9-nerved leaves, | 
 
 4, BP. preelongus, Wulf. (fig. 959). Long Pondweed.—A large species, 
 with the leaves all submerged and thin, with numerous longitudinal veins, 
 and a few transverse reticulations, like P. lucens, but the leaves are 
 broader, all closely sessile, and half-clasping the stem by their rounded 
 base, usually 3 or 4 inches long, obtuse at the tip, and concave, so as to 
 split in drying, Stipules very prominent. Peduncles long-and stout, with 
 the flowers and acutely keeled fruits usually larger than in P. natans, in a 
 rather close spike. 
 
 In pools and rivers of the north temperate zone. In Britain, not so 
 common as P. lucens. Fl, summer, 
 
 5. P. perfoliatus, Linn. (fig. 960). .Perfoliate Pondweed.—LUeaves 
 all submerged, thin and. many-nerved as in P. prelongus and P. lucens, 
 but much shorter, usually ovate, obtuse, completely clasping the stem; the 
 auricles often united on the opposite side, so that the leaf appears to be 
 pierced through ; from 1 to 1} inches long by fully an inch broad. Stipules 
 as in the preceding species, but soon disappearing. Spike of flowers seldom 
 above 6 or 8 lines long, 
 
 Tn rivers and ponds, all over the northern hemisphere, and in Australia. 
 Generally distributed in Britain. 27. summer. 
 
 6. P. crispus, Linn. (fig. 961). Curly Pondweed.—One of the most 
 marked of the alternate-leaved species. Leaves all submerged and thin, 
 narrow-oblong or broadly linear, obtuse, shortly tapering at the base, 1 to 
 2 inches long, 3 to 5 lines broad, always waved and sinuated on their edges, 
 and marked by 1 strong midrib and 2 parallel slender nerves at some 
 distance from it, but connected with it by a few transverse veins. Spikes 
 small, consisting of about 3 to 6 flowers, at some distance from each other. 
 
 In ponds, streams, and ditches of the northern hemisphere, except the 
 extreme north, and in Australia. Common in Britain. /1. summer. 
 
 7, B. densus, Linn. (fig. 962). Opposite Pondweed.—Readily known 
 by its numerous short leaves, all opposite, and arranged in two rows on the 
 opposite sides of the stem; they are all submerged and thin, broadly 
 lanceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, folded and clasping the stem at their base, 
 with a strong midrib and 2 fainter parallel nerves, connected by a few 
 transverse veins. Stipules only under the peduncles or branches. Pedun- 
 cles very short, turned down after flowering, bearing a head of 2 or 3 
 flowers only. Ripe carpels rather large, rounded, and smooth. 
 
 In shallow pools, and ditches, of “Europe, except the extreme north, 
 temperate Asia and America, Common in Britain. #7. summer. 
 
 8. P. obtusifolius, Mert. and Koch. (fig. 963). Obtuse Potamogeton. 
 —Stems slender. Leaves all submerged, alternate except under. the 
 branches, 13 to 3 inches long, and 1 to 2 lines broad, obtuse or scarcely 
 acute, usually 3-nerved, with a very few transverse veins. Sheathing 
 scarious stipules often persistent under the branches, but sometimes mostly 
 fallen away. Peduncles not long. Spikes usually § inch or rather longer, 
 not very dense. Nuts broadly ovoid, about 13 lines long, nearly smooth 
 or with a prominent often rugose dorsal rib and straight beak, Seed much 
 curved, 
 
428 THE NAIAD FAMILY. | Potamogeton. 
 
 In pools, ditches, and still fresh waters, over a great part of the globe. 
 Common in Britain. 7. summer. The Linnean names P. gramineus and 
 P. compressus have been so variously applied by himself, as well as others, 
 to this and the following species, as well as to some states of P. hetero- 
 phyllus, that the more definite names given by German botanists are now 
 more generally adopted. 
 
 9. P. acutifolius, Linn. (fig. 964). Acute Potamogeton.—Very near 
 P. obtusifolius, with the same habit and stipules. Leaves as in that 
 species, narrow-linear, but semi-amplexicaul and very acute, with 1 promi- 
 nent central nerve, and often 1 on each side not connected by transverse 
 veins, but occasionally numerous exceedingly fine longitudinal ones may be 
 seen under a lens. Spikes usually shorter than in P. obtusifolius. Nuts 
 the same, but with a recurved beak. 
 
 Appears to be as generally spread as P. obtusifolius, and perhaps more 
 common in Britain. #7. summer. Both this and the preceding species 
 were included in early editions as robust varieties of R. pusillus. 
 
 [P. zosterifolius, Schum., is a very closely allied plant with broad 
 almost winged stems, abruptly acuminate leaves, and 3-ribbed nuts. ] 
 
 10. P. pusillus, Linn. (fig. 965). Slender Pondweed.—Distinguished 
 from all the preceding species by the thread-like stems, and very narrow 
 linear leaves like those of Zannichellia or Ruppia, and from the follow- 
 ing by the scarious sheathing stipules, always observable in the axils of 
 those leaves at least which are under the branches or peduncles. Leaves 
 veined as in P. pectinatus, 1 to 3 inches long and very seldom a line 
 broad. Peduncles slender, with a short, close spike of small flowers. 
 Nuts ovoid, under 1 line long, almost pointed, with a more or less strongly 
 marked dorsal rib. 
 
 In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, generally spread at least 
 in the northern hemisphere. Common in Britain. #7. summer. 
 
 [P. trichoides, Cham. and Schl., a European species found in the 
 eastern counties of England and in Ireland, is a form with capillary stems, 
 setaceous leaves, and very few flowers with solitary carpels. | 
 
 11. P. pectinatus, Linn. (fig. 966). Fennel Pondweed.—Stems 
 thread-like, with very narrow, grass-like leaves, usually 2 or 3 inches long, 
 most of them dilated at the base into a rather long sheath, which is scarious 
 at the edge and often projecting at the top into two small scarious lobes 
 (stipules adhering to the base of the leaf); the sheathing stipules of the 
 other species either absent or very rare under the peduncles. The midribe 
 of the leaf sometimes separates into longitudinal, netted veins, only visible 
 when magnified, and there are usually 2 faint longitudinal nerves at some 
 distance from it. Peduncles usually bearing several distant clusters of 2 
 or 3 flowers, forming a slender interrupted spike, rarely reduced to a single, 
 small terminal cluster. Nuts as in P. pusillus. 
 
 In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, almost all over the world. 
 Generally distributed over Britain. FV. summer. 
 
 [P. filiformis, Nolte, a widely distributed species, in the north and 
 south hemispheres, has capillary leaves, flowers in whorls, and much larger 
 nuts. It is not uncommon in Scotland, and has also been found in Angle- 
 sea and Ireland. | 
 
LXXIX. ALISMACE. 4,29 
 
 LXXIX. ALISMACEA. THE ALISMA FAMILY. 
 
 Marsh or water plants, with radical leaves and _ leafless 
 flower-stems (except in Scheuchzeria). Flowers in terminal 
 umbels, panicles, or racemes. Perianth of 6 segments, either 
 all similar, or 3 outer small and sepal-like and 3 inner ones 
 larger and petal-like. Stamens 6, 9, or indefinite. Ovary of 
 3, 6, or many carpels, either distinct from the first or separable 
 when in ripe fruit, each with 1, 2 or many ovules. Seeds 
 consisting, within the testa, of a homogeneous mass, usually 
 considered as an undivided embyro without albumen. 
 
 The genera are not numerous, but several of them are dispersed over 
 the greater part of the world. 
 
 Perianth-segments all nearly equal, large and coloured. 
 
 Flower-stem tall, witha largeterminalumbel . ° . 1. Butromus. 
 Perianth-segments 3 small and herbaceous, 3 large and 
 
 coloured. Flowers opposite or whorled, in a terminal 
 
 raceme, umbel, or panicle. 
 
 Carpels and stamens numerous. Leaves sagittate . E . 2, SAGITTARIA, 
 Carpels numerous. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate ornarrow . 3. ALISMA. 
 Carpels 6. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate oroblong . 4. DAMASONIUM, 
 
 Perianth-segments all small and slightly coloured. Flowers 
 alternate, in a raceme or spike. 
 Carpels 3, distinct. Stem leafy, rush-like . 5. ScHEUCHZERIA. 
 Carpels 3, united tillthey ripen. Leaves linear, all radical . 6, TRIGLOCHIN. 
 
 I. BUTOMUS. BUTOME. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from Alisma as a genus, or by some bota- 
 nists as an independent family, chiefly on account of the ovary, which has 
 several ovules in each carpel. 
 
 1, B. umbellatus, Linn. (fig. 967). Common Butome, Flowering 
 Rush.— A perennial, with a thick, creeping rootstock, and ‘long, erect, 
 sedge-like triangular radical leaves, broad and sheathing at the base. 
 Flower-stem leafiess, 2 to 4 feet high, thick and rush-like, bearing a large 
 umbel of showy, rose-coloured flowers, with 3 lanceolate, thin bracts at 
 its base. Pedicels 3 to 4 inches long, often 20 to 30 in the umbel. 
 Perianth fully an inch diameter, of 6 ovate, spreading, nearly equal seg- 
 ments. Stamens 9, Carpels 6, erect, tapering into short styles, seeds 
 numerous minute. 
 
 In watery ditches, and still waters, over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Central and southern England, rare in Ireland, 
 introduced only in northern England and Scotland. FJ. summer. 
 
 Ul. SAGITTARIA. ARROWHEAD. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, differing from Alisma in their unisexual flowers, the 
 males with numerous stamens, the females with very numerous small 
 carpels ina dense head. 
 
 Besides the common species, there are several from North and South 
 America, and eastern Asia. 
 
 1. Sagittaria sagittifolia, Linn. (fig. 968). Common Arrowhead. 
 —A perennial, with a creeping rootstock, forming bulb-like tubers. Leaves 
 radical, rising out of the water on very long stalks; the blade 6 to 8 inches 
 
430 THE ALISMA FAMILY. [Sagittaria. 
 
 long, sagittate; the lobes of the base nearly as long as the terminal one, 
 all pointed, but varying much in width. Flower-stem leafless, erect, 
 longer than the leaves, bearing in its upper part several distant whorls of 
 rather large, white flowers; the 3 inner segments of the perianth twice as 
 long as the 3 outer green ones; the upper flowers usually males, on pedicels 
 3 to 1 inch long; the lower ones females, on shorter pedicels. 
 
 In watery ditches, and shallow ponds and streams, dispersed over the 
 greater part of Europe and temperate Asia, to the Arctic regions. In 
 Britain, limited to England and Ireland, naturalized in Scotland. £7. sum- 
 mer and autumn. 
 
 II. ALISMA. ALISMA. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, erect or rarely floating, with radical, long-stalked leaves ; 
 the flowers either in a terminal umbel, with or without whorls of pedicel- 
 late flowers below it, or in a panicle with whorled branches each bearing 
 a similar umbel, Perianth of 3 outer, small, herbaceous segments, and 
 3 much larger inner ones, petal-like, and very delicate. Stamens 6. 
 Carpels numerous, small, and 1-seeded, either arranged in a ring round 
 the axis, or irregularly in a globular head. 
 
 A genus now known to comprise a considerable number of species, 
 chiefly American, but some of them distributed over nearly the whole 
 world. 
 
 Flowers numerous, in a loose panicle. Carpels formup ei ring 
 round the axis of the flower . . 1. A. Plantago. 
 Flowers few, in a single umbel. Carpels irregularly arran ged 
 in a globular head. 
 Stems erect or creeping. Carpels with 4 or 5 prominess 
 ribs - 2. A. ranunculoides, 
 Stains floating. Carpels with 12 to 15 slender ribs - 3. A, natans. 
 
 1, A. Plantago, Linn. (fig. 969). Common Alisma, Water Plantain. 
 —Rootstock perennial, becoming almost bulbous by the thickened sheath- 
 ing bases of the leafstalks, Leaves radical, varying from ovate to narrow< 
 lanceolate. Flower-stem 1 to 3 feet high, with whorled branches, unequal 
 in length, forming a loose, pyramidal panicle. Flowers rather small, of a 
 pale rose-colour, on long whorled pedicels. Fruit of 20 to 30 carpels, 
 arranged in a single ring round a broad, flat, central axis. 
 
 In watery ditches, ponds, and edges of streams; common in Europe, 
 temperate Asia, and North America, extending to the Arctic regions, and 
 reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain. J. all summer, 
 
 2. A. ranunculoides, Linn. (fig. 970). Lesser Alisma,.—The leaves 
 and peduncles form annual tufts, but will occasionally emit runners for a 
 succeeding year. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or sometimes seduced to a 
 linear leafstalk. Flower-stems, in the or dinary state, simple, with a single 
 terminal umbel, or rarely a second whorl below it. Flowers larger than 
 in A, Plantago, sometimes near an inch diameter. Carpels irregularly 
 arranged in a globular head in the centre of the flower, 
 
 In wet ditches, bogs and marshes, over the greater part of Europe, but 
 
 rare in the east, In Britain, as widely dispersed as A. Plantago, but not 
 near so frequent. 7. summer and autumn. In a variety (A. repens, 
 Davies) the flowering-stem bends down, and forms roots and leafy tufts at 
 each whorl of flowers. 
 
 3. &. natans, Linn. (fig. 971). Floating Alisma.—-Stems slender, 
 
Alisma. | LXXIX. ALISMACEA, 431 
 
 and floating on the surface of the water, producing at every node a tuft 
 of small ovate or oblong, stalked leaves, and 1 or 3 small flowers, whilst 
 the radical leaves of the original tuft are all reduced to a linear leafstalk, 
 scarcely dilated towards the top. Carpels in a globular head, like those of 4. 
 rvancuunloides, but much more pointed, and marked with 12 to 15 slender 
 longitudinal ribs. 
 
 In ponds and still waters, in western and some parts of central Europe. 
 In Britain very rare, and confined to western England, Wales, and west- 
 ern Ireland. [The subsolitary flowers, floating habit, and position of the 
 ovules, separate this from Alisma, under the name of Hlisma, Buchenau. ] 
 Fil. summer and autumn. 
 
 IV. DAMASONIUM. DAMASONIUM. 
 
 Herbs, only differing from Alisma in the carpels, which are few, larger, 
 usually 2-seeded, and cohere by the base to the central axis of the flower. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus comprises two others from 
 Australia and California. 
 
 1, D. stellatum, Pers. (fig. 972). Star Damasonium.—A tufted, 
 glabrous annual, Leaves all radical, on long stalks, ovate or oblong, often 
 cordate at the base. Flower-stems erect, from 3 to 9 inches high, usually 
 bearing 1 terminal umbel, and 1 to 3 whorls of rather small flowers lower 
 down. Inner segments of the perianth very delicate, white, with a yellow 
 spot-at the base. Carpels 6, tapering into a long point, and radiating 
 horizontally, like a star. Actinocarpus, Damasonium, Br. 
 
 In watery ditches, and pools, in western and southern Europe, and west- 
 central Asia, but not extending into Germany or Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. FV. summer. 
 
 V. SCHEUCHZERIA. SCHEUCHZERIA. 
 
 Erect marsh plant with few linear leaves, and a short, loose terminal 
 raceme. Perianth-segments 6, small and equal, with an anther sessile at 
 the base of each one. Carpels 3 to 6, each containing 1 or 2 seeds, and 
 opening inwards by longitudinal slits. 
 
 The genus is limited to the single British species, nearly related to 
 Triglochin, and with it forming the distinct tribe of Juncaginee, by some 
 regarded as a separate family, and which in the ‘ Flora Australiensis” I 
 have proposed to connect with Potamogeton as a tribe of Naiadee. 
 As this change has not yet been sanctioned by botanists in general, I 
 have been unwilling to disturb the arrangement followed in previous 
 editions. 
 
 1. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 973). Marsh Scheuchzeria.—A rush-like 
 perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and an erect stem about a foot high. 
 Leaves few, linear, sheathing at the base, then narrowed, and nearly cylin- 
 drical ; the lower ones often longer than the stem; the upper ones passing 
 into short, sheathing floral bracts. Flowers few, rather small, on pedicels 
 about 6 lines long, forming a short, loose terminal raceme. Perianth 
 slightly coloured, of 6 spreading or reflexed segments. Stamens6. Carpels 
 3, rarely 4 to 6, nearly 3 lines diameter when ripe, opening by a longitu- 
 dinal slit, and containing 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
432 THE ALISMA FAMILY. [ Scheuchzeria. 
 
 In bogs and peaty marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and North America, and here and there in the mountains of central Europe. 
 In Britain, only in northern England, in Shropshire, and Methuen, near 
 Perth. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 ~ 
 
 VI. TRIGLOCHIN. TRIGLOCHIN. 
 
 Tufted herbs, with linear, semi-cylindrical radical leaves, and leafless 
 flower-stems, bearing a slender raceme or spike of small greenish flowers 
 without bracts. Perianth of 6 nearly equalsegments. Stamens 6. Ovary 
 and fruit of 3 or 6 one-seeded carpels, each bearing a separate, small, 
 feathery stigma, all united at first round a central axis, but separating from 
 it when ripe. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly maritime, but widely distributed over the globe. 
 Ripe fruit linear, with 3 carpels é : 6 . : 6 1. 7. palustre. 
 Ripe fruit ovoid or oblong, with 6 carpels 3 A : é . 2 TL. maritimum. 
 
 1, T. palustre, Linn. (fig. 974). Marsh Triglochin, Arrow-grass.— 
 The tufted stock emits a few slender, creeping runners. Leaves slender, 
 but rather succulent, varying from 2 to 8 inches in length, dilated and 
 sheathing at the base. Flower-stems from 6 to 12 inches high, bearing in 
 their upper half a slender spike of small, yellowish-green flowers, which are 
 at first sessile, but as the fruiting advances the pedicels lengthen to 1 or 2 
 lines, Perianth-segments broadly ovate, the feathery stigmas just appearing 
 above them. After they fall off, the fruit lengthens to about 3 lines by less 
 than a line broad, tapering at the base; when ripe it separates from the 
 base upwards into 3 carpels, leaving a central axis. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, and on the shallow edges of streams, more 
 especially in maritime districts, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and 
 North America, extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Common in Britain, FJ. all summer. 
 
 2, ©.maritimum, Linn. (fig. 975). Sea Triglochin.—Very near T, 
 palustre, but usually rather stouter, with more succulent leaves, the flowers 
 nearly similar; but even in that state the ovary is broader, with 6 cells, and 
 the ripe fruit is not more than 2 lines long, more than a line broad, and 
 divides into 6 carpels. 
 
 Generally more restricted to the vicinity of the sea than 7. palustre, but 
 equally abundant with that species in the salt marshes of the northern 
 hemisphere. Common in Britain. 7. from spring till autumn. 
 
 LXXX. HYDROCHARIDEH. HYDROCHARIS FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with undivided leaves, and mostly dicecious 
 flowe1s, enclosed when young in an involucre or spatha of 1 to 
 3 leaves or bracts. Perianth of 3 or 6 segments, either all petal- 
 like or the 3 outer ones smaller and herbaceous, with a tube 
 adherent to the ovary at its base in the females, without any 
 tube in the males. Stamens in the males 3tol2. Ovary in 
 the females inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas, or divided 
 into 3, 6, or 9 cells. Styles 3, 6, or 9, with entire or 2-cleft 
 
LXXX. HYDROCHARIDEA, 433 
 
 stigmas. Fruit small, ripening under water, eee 
 Seeds several, without Beamer: 
 
 A small Order, widely diffused over the globe. 
 
 Stem floating and branched, with small opposite or whorled 
 
 leaves. Female perianth-tube long and thread-like. Stigmas3 1. ELopza, 
 Stem root-like, with floating tufts of orbicular leaves. Female 
 
 perianth- -tube short, on a slender pedicel. Stigmas6 . . 2, HYDROCHARIS, 
 Stem scarcely any. Leaves tufted, succulent, radical. Female 
 
 perianth-tube short, on a stout pedicel. Stigmas 6 E - 3. STRATIOTES. 
 
 I, ELODEA. ELODEA, 
 
 Stems submerged, branched, and leafy. Flowers sessile, the males with 
 3-9 stamens, the females with a long, thread-like perianth-tube. Style 
 adherent to the tube, with 3 notched or lobed stigmas. Ovary 1-celled, 
 with 3 parietal placentas. 
 
 A small genus, temperate and tropical. 
 
 1, E. canadensis, Michx. (fig. 976). Canadian Hlodea.—A dark 
 green, much branched submerged perennial. Leaves numerous, opposite 
 or in whorls of 3 or 4, sessile, linear-oblong, transparent, 3 or 4 lines long. 
 Flowers sessile in the upper axils, in a small, 2-lobed spatha; the slender 
 perianth-tube of the female often 2 or 3 inches long, so as ‘to attain the 
 surface of the water, where it terminates in 3 or 6 small, spreading 
 segments. Anacharis Alsinastrum, Bab. 
 
 In ponds, canals, and slow streams, abundant in North America, and 
 introduced from thence into Britain, where it was first observed in 1847, 
 in Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and near Berwick and Edinburgh. It has 
 since spread with great rapidity over many parts of England, and there are 
 now but few counties without it. 27. summer and autumn. 
 
 Il. HYDROCHARIS. FROGBIT. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Stratiotes and others 
 more by its habit than by any very marked characters in the flower, 
 
 1. H. Morsus-ranee, Linn. (fig. 977). Common Frogbit.—Stems 
 floating, resembling the runners of creeping plants, with floating tufts of 
 radical leaves, peduncles, and submerged roots. Leaves stalked, orbicular, 
 entire, cordate at the base, rather thick, about 2 inches diameter. Pedun- 
 cles of the male plant rather short, bearing 2 or 3 rather large flowers on 
 long pedicels, enclosed at the base in a spatha of 2 thin bracts. Outer 
 segments of the perianth pale green, shorter and narrower than the inner 
 white ones. Stamens 3 to 12. Female spatha sessile among the leaves ; 
 the flowers like the males, but with the pedicel enlarged at the top into a 
 short perianth-tube enclosing the ovary. Styles 6, with 2-cleft stigmas. 
 Fruit dry, 6-celled, with several seeds. 
 
 In ditches and ponds, dispersed over Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, but not extending to the Arctic Circle. Occurs in many parts of 
 England and Ireland, not indigenous in Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 Ill. STRATIOTES. STRATIOTES. 
 A single species, with the flowers nearly of Hydrocharis, but a succulent 
 
 fruit, and a ver y different habit. 
 Ff 
 
434 THE HYDROCHARIS FAMILY, [ Stratiotes. 
 
 1. S. aloides, Linn. (fig. 978). Water Stratiotes, Water-soldier.— 
 Rootstock creeping in the mud, producing at the bottom of the water tufts 
 of sessile, long and narrow, more or less succulent leaves, bordered by small, 
 pointed teeth. Peduncles rising from among the leaves to a few inches 
 above the water, much thickened at the top, bearing a spatha of 2 bracts, 
 about an inch long. Male flowers several in the spatha, stalked, much like 
 those of Hydrocharis, but rather larger, with usually 12 or more stamens. 
 Female flowers solitary, and sessile in the spatha, with a rather long tube, 
 swollen below the middle. Ovary and stigmas nearly as in Hydrocharis, 
 but the fruit is ovoid and somewhat succulent. 
 
 In Jakes and watery ditches, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common in the fens of eastern England, occurs 
 also in Lancashire and Cheshire, and naturalized in Ireland and Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXXI. ORCHIDACEA, THE ORCHID FAMILY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with the roots or stock often thickened into 
 tubers, entire and parallel-nerved leaves, and irregular flowers, 
 either solitary or in spikes, racemes, or panicles, each one in the 
 axil of a bract. Perilanth superior, irregular, with 6 usually 
 petal-like segments; the 3 outer ones, called sepals, and 2 of 
 the inner ones, called petals, often nearly alike; the third inner 
 one, called the Up or labellum, differing from the others in shape 
 or direction. Opposite to the lip, in the axis of the flower, is the 
 column, consisting of 1 or rarely 2 stamens, combined with the 
 pistil; the 2-celled anther or anthers being variously situated on 
 the style itself. Pollen rarely granular, more frequently cohering 
 into 1 or 2 pairs of oblong or globular pollen-masses, tapering at 
 one end into a point. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal 
 placentas. Capsule 3-valved, with innumerable minute seeds, 
 resembling fine sawdust. 
 
 A very extensive Order, spread over all parts of the globe. Our own 
 species, and generally those of temperate regions, are terrestrial, but a large 
 proportion of the tropical ones are epiphytes, growing upon the stems and 
 branches of trees, but without penetrating into their tissues. Numbers of 
 these are now extensively cultivated for the singularity of the forms 
 assumed by the flowers, as well as for the great beauty of some of them. 
 The genera are distinguished chiefly by the form and relative arrangement 
 of the anther-cells, the pollen-masses, and the stigma, and the shape and 
 direction of the lip, characters which, however essential, are in many cases 
 as difficult to describe clearly as, to observe accurately, especially in dried 
 specimens. . For the beginner, therefore, I have endeavoured in the follow- 
 ing table to select such prominent features as may guide him to the British 
 
 species, independently of the more accurate technical characters, which may 
 be reserved for subsequent study. 
 
 Stem without any leaves, except short scales. 
 Lip with a spur underneath. Flowers few, rather large . 8. HrrirpoguM. 
 
LXXXT. ORCHIDACES. 43 
 
 1 
 
 Lip without a spur. Flowers small, 
 Plant green. Flowers white, in a spirally-twisted spike. 9. SPIRANTHES. 
 Plant and flowers brown or yellowish-white. Flowers 
 in a raceme. 
 Lip entire, not so long as the sepals 
 Lip 2-cleft, longer than the sepals . 
 Plant with 1, 2, or more green leaves. 
 Perianth with a spur or pouch at the pase of the lip . . li. Orncuts (and 
 Perianth without any spur or pouch.* .- 12, HaABENARIA). 
 Lip hanging, longer than the sepa s, very narrow ov divided 
 into narrow lobes. Flowers yellowish-green, 
 Stem with 2 opposite, broad leaves. Flowers pedicel- 
 
 . 3. CORALLORHIZA. 
 3 . 7. NEOTTIA, 
 
 late. Rootstock fibrous . é : . 6, LIsTERA. 
 Stem leafy at the base. Flowers ‘sessile. Rootstock 
 tuberous. 
 Sepals arching over the column. Lobes of the lip 
 linear : é . 13. ACERAS. 
 Sepals spreading. “Lobes of the lip oblong é . 15. OPHRYS. 
 
 Lip hanging, very convex or large, brown or spotted. 
 Flowers 1 or 2 only, very large. Lip inflated, above 
 an inch long ; - : ; : : . 16. CYPRIPEDIUM. 
 Flowers several. Lip convex. not above half an inch 
 long 3 . 15. OPHRYS. 
 Lip erect or spr eading, not longer than the sepals, ‘concave or 
 flat. 
 Flowers rather large, in a loose, leafy spike. Stem 
 leafy, usually a foot high or more. 
 Flowers pedicellate, drooping . A 3 ; . A. HPIPACTIS. 
 Flowers sessile, erect . c ; . 6, CEPHALANTHERA. 
 Flowers small (white or greenish- yellow). Stem sel- 
 dom above 6 inches hig 
 Flowers pedicellate, erect. Stem bulbous at the base. 
 
 Sepals broad-lanceolate, about 1llinelong . . 1. MALAXIS, 
 Sepals narrow-linear, fully 2lines long . 2, LIparRis, 
 Flowers sessile, horizontal or drooping. Stem not 
 bulbous. 
 Flowers greenish-yellow, all roundthe spike. Root- 
 stock tuberous. . 14. HerMinivum. 
 Flowers greenish-white. Spike one- -sided, straight. 
 Rootstock creeping, fibrous : 10. GooDYERA. 
 
 Flowers white. Spike one-sided, piietls Rootstock 
 almost tuberous . 5 5 . 9. SPIRANTHES, 
 
 I, MALAXIS. MALAXIS. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Liparis by the proportion 
 of the petals, and by the pollen-masses, which are club-shaped, in 2 pairs, 
 both suspended from a gland which terminates the column. 
 
 1. M. paludosa, Sw. (fig. 979). Bog Malaxis.—A delicate plant, 
 3 or 4 inches in height, the rootstock producing a small solid bulb out of 
 the ground like many exotic epiphytes, and 3 or 4 ovate or oblong radical 
 leaves. Flowers very small, of a greenish yellow, in a loose, slender 
 raceme. Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate, about a line long, two of them 
 erect, the third turned down; petals similar, but not half the size, and 
 spreading laterally. Lip erect, shorter than the sepals, but longer than 
 the petals, ovate, concave at the base, where it embraces the very short 
 column. 
 
 In spongy bogs, in northern Europe A Russian Asia, from the north 
 
 * A single specimen has been occasionally found of species of Orchis and Habe- 
 naria, in which the flowers are all deformed, without any spur, but such instances 
 are very rare. £ 
 
 Ff 2 
 
436 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Malaxis. 
 
 of France to the Arctic regions, and in some mountain districts in central 
 Europe. Spread over the greater part of Britain, but very sparingly, and 
 always difficult to find. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 II. LIPARIS. LIPARIS. 
 
 Delicate herbs, with radical leaves, and small, greenish-yellow flowers, 
 in a terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly alike. Lip much broader, 
 erect or spreading and entire. Column erect or curved, with a lid-like 
 terminal anther ; the two pairs of pollen- masses attached by their summits, 
 but spreading laterally into the 2 anther-cells. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus contains a considerable number 
 from the warmer regions of both the new and the old world, several of 
 them true epiphytes. 
 
 1. G. Loeselii, Rich (fig. 980). Zwo-leaved Liparis.—The stock 
 forms a small bulb for the following year by the side of the stem. Leaves 2, 
 about half the length of the stem, narrow-oblong or broadly lanceolate, with 
 a shorter outer sheath. Stem from 2 or 3 to near 6 inches high. Flowers 
 from 3 to10 in the raceme; the sepals and petals very narrow, about 
 2 lines long or rather more ; the lip broadly ovate, erect at the base, turned 
 back at the tip. Column much shorter. Sturmia Loeselii, Reichb. 
 
 In bogs and wet places of central Europe, from southern Scandinavia and 
 western France to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only in the eastern 
 counties. EV. summer. 
 
 III. CORALLORHIZA. CORALROOT. 
 
 Brown or yellowish herbs, without green leaves; the flowers in a loose 
 terminal spike. Sepals and petals nearly alike, the lip larger, often with 
 2 lateral lobes and 2 projecting ridges on the surface. Column short, with 
 a terminal lid-like anther, and 2 pairs of globular pollen-masses, attached 
 horizontally. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus comprises a small number from 
 North America and eastern Asia. 
 
 1, C. innata, Br. (fig. 981). Spurless Coralroot.—A slender plant, 
 6 to 9 inches high, of a light brown or pale yellow colour, slightly tinged 
 ‘with green in the lower part, with a few short, sheathing scales instead of 
 leaves; the rootstock forming a number of short, thick, fleshy, club-shaped 
 fibres, densely interwoven, and nearly white. Flowers small, of a yellowish 
 green; the sepals narrow-lanceolate, about 2 lines long; the petals rather 
 shorter ; the lip oblong, white, and hanging. 
 
 In moist woods, widely diffused in Europe from northern Italy to the 
 Arctic regions, in Russian Asia, and North America. In Britain, only 
 known in a few localities in east Scotland. FU. summer. 
 
 IV. EPIPACTIS. EPIPACTIS. 
 
 Herbs, with a leafy stem, and purple, brown, or whitish flowers, rarely 
 tinged with red, ina loose raceme. Perianth spreading; the petals shorter 
 than the sepals but otherwise similar; the lip free from the column, thick 
 and concave at the base, the terminal portion broad and petal-like, with 
 
Epipactis. | LXXXI, ORCHIDACER. 437 
 
 2 protuberances at its base. Column short; the anthers terminal; the 
 pollen very loosely cohering in the pollen-masses. 
 
 A small genus, ranging over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, 
 
 Raceme long and leafy. Flowers distant, dull green or purplish. 1. F. latifolia. 
 Raceme rather loose but short. ae pale Se ae ae the 
 lip white, tinged with pink . . 2, E. palustris, 
 
 1, E. latifolia, Sw. (fig. 982), Broad Pepi ngetin L iRostetck shortly 
 creeping, with rather thick fibres. Stems usually 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves 
 strongly ribbed; the lower ones ovate and stem-clasping ; the upper ones 
 narrower, lanceolate, and pointed, gradually passing into the linear bracts, 
 of which the lower ones are often longer than the flowers. Flowers 
 pendulous, in a long, one-sided raceme, varying in colour from green to a 
 dingy purpie. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, about 3 or 4 lines long. Petals 
 rather smaller. Lip rather small, the lower portion very short. 
 
 In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Not unfrequent in Britain, but often appearing 
 only in single specimens. 7, summer, rather late. [The upper leaves, 
 colour of the flowers, and the form of the terminal lobe of the lip are all 
 very variable in Britain, giving rise to many varietal or specific names, as 
 viridiflora, Hoffm.; purpurata, Sm.; media, Fries; violacea, Bor.; atro- 
 rubens, Hoftm. ; ovalis, Crantz ; and rubiginosa, Crantz. | 
 
 2, E. palustris, Sw. (fig. 983). Marsh Epipactis.—Not so tall as 
 EL. latifolia, the leaves narrower, usually lanceolate, and the bracts all 
 shorter than the flowers. Racemes loose, but much closer than in JZ. 
 latifolia, and not one-sided ; the flowers larger, slightly drooping. Sepals 
 lanceolate, of a pale greenish-purple. Petals rather shorter, white, more 
 or less streaked with pink at the base. Lip of the colour of the petals, but 
 longer even than the sepals, distinctly divided into two portions, the lower 
 one thick and half-clasping the column. 
 
 In moist and marshy places, especially in limestone districts, and near 
 the sea, in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely 
 spread over Britain, and abundant in particular spots, yet not a common 
 plant, and rare in Scotland and Ireland. #7. summer. 
 
 V. CEPHALANTHERA. CEPHALANTHERA. 
 
 Habit and foliage of Hpipactis, but the flowers are sessile, erect, and 
 usually larger, white or red, the petals and sepals not so spreading, the lip 
 has no protuberances at the base of the upper portion, the column is longer, 
 and the anther is shortly stalked. 
 
 A small European and north Asiatic genus, united by some with Epv- 
 pactis, whilst others place it in a different tribe of Orchids on account of 
 the slight difference in the position of the anther. 
 
 Flowers white or cream-coloured. 
 Leaves broad. Lower bracts longer than the flower, and all 
 
 longer than the ovary . 1. C. grandiflora, 
 Leaves narrow. All gens bracts shorter than the ovary : . 2 C. ensifolia, 
 Flowers red. ; 5 6 i 3 8. Ca rubra, 
 
 1, C. grandiflora, “Bab, (fig. 984). iene Cephalanthera.—Root- 
 stock fibrous. Stem 1 to 13 feet high. Leaves prominently veined as 
 in Hpipactis ; the lower ones broadly ovate, the upper ones rather broadly 
 
438 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Cephalanthera. 
 
 lanceolate. Flowers rather large, of a yellowish white or cream-coloured, 
 in a loose, leafy spike, all the bracts being longer than the ovary, and the 
 lower-ones quite leaf-like and longer than the flowers. Sepals 6 to 8 or 
 even 9 lines long, oblong, and usually obtuse, rather open. Petals rather 
 shorter, close over the column. Lip small, of two distinct portions, the 
 lower one embracing the column, the terininal one recurved at the tip. C. 
 pallens, Rich. , 
 
 In woods and thickets, in Europe, extending northward to Denmark. 
 In Britain, scattered over various parts of England. £7. early summer. 
 
 2. ©. ensifolia, Rich (fig. 985). Narrow Cephalanthera.—Very 
 near C. grandiflora, but the leaves are narrower, the lower ones broadly 
 oblong, the upper ones long and narrow-lanceolate; the bracts very short, 
 mostly 1 to 2 lines long, or the lowest rarely as long as the ovary. 
 Flowers pure white; the sepals narrower and more pointed than in C. 
 grandiflora. 
 
 Stations and geographical range of C. grandiflora, but extending into 
 temperate Asia. It is local in Britain, occurring in various counties from 
 Mull and Perth southwards, and rare in Ireland. JV. early summer. 
 
 $3, ©. rubra, Rich. (fig. 986). Red Cephalanthera.—Stature and 
 foliage of C. ensifolia. Bracts rather longer but not so long as in C. 
 grandiflora. Ovaries and axis of the raceme minutely downy. Flowers 
 rather larger than in C. ensifolia, of a pink red, with a narrow, white lip. 
 
 Stations and geographical range of the last species. In Britain ex- 
 tremely rare, having been only seen in Gloucestershire and Somerset. J. 
 summer. 
 
 VI. LISTERA. LISTERA. 
 
 Herbs, with two leaves at some distance from the ground, placed so near 
 together as to appear opposite, and small, green flowers in a slender raceme. 
 Sepals broader ‘than the petals, otherwise ali nearly alike, short, and 
 spreading; the lip longer, linear, and 2-cleft. Anther fixed by its base in 
 a cavity at the top ofa short column ; the pollen as in Hpipactis. 
 
 A small European, north Asiatic and North American genus, readily 
 known among the small-flowered, spurless Orchids by the foliage. 
 
 Leaves ovate, narrowed at the base, 2 to 4 inches long . : . L. LZ. ovata. 
 Leaves broad or cordate at the base, not an inch long : : . 2. L. cordata. 
 
 1. &. ovata, Br, (fig. 987). Zwayblade Listera, Twayblade.—The 
 rootstock has a mass of clustered, thickish fibres, but not near so succulent 
 as in Neottia Nidus-avis. Stem 1 to near 13 feet high, with 2 or 3 
 sheathing scalés at the base, and at about 6 inches from the ground a pair 
 of broadly ovate, green leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Raceme rather long and 
 slender. Sepals and petals about 14 to near 2 lines long; the lip twice as 
 long, ending in two linear lobes. 
 
 In moist pastures and woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. 
 frequent in Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 2, Z. cordata, Br, (fig. 988). Heart-leaved Listera,—A much smaller 
 and more slender plant than Z. ovata, usually about 6 inches high. Leaves 
 seldom above # inch long, very broad, and sometimes slightly cordate at 
 
 the base. Flowers very small, in a short raceme; the lip linear, 2-cleft, 
 with 2 minute teeth at its base. 
 
Listera. | LXXXI, ORCHIDACER, 4.3.9 
 
 On mountain heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 extending to the Alps and the Caucasus. In Britain, most common in 
 Scotland, the north of England, and some parts of Ireland. Fl, swmmer. 
 
 VII. NEOTTIA. NEOTTIA. 
 
 A genus of very few European and north Asiatic species, distinguished 
 from Listera by the brown stems with sheathing scales instead of leaves, 
 and by a rather longer column in the flower, 
 
 1. N, Widus-avis, Linn. (fig. 989). Bird’s-nest Neottva.—The 
 rootstock consists of a dense mass of thick, rather succulent fibres. 
 Stem a foot high or rather more, of a pale-brown colour, as well as the few 
 loose sheathing scales which replace the leaves. Spike rather dense, 3 or 4 
 inches long, with a few distant flowers below it, all dingy-brown. Sepals 
 broadly ovate, almost acute, about 2} to 3 lines long; petals more rounded ; 
 lip twice as long, deeply cleft at the extremity into 2 oblong, diverging 
 lobes. 
 
 In woods of Europe and western Siberia, extending eastward to the 
 Caucasus, although never a very common plant. In Britain, it is found in 
 many parts of England, Ireland, and southern and central Scotland. FV. 
 spring and early summer. 
 
 ——S 
 
 VIII. EPIPOGUM. EPIPOGUM. 
 
 A single species, leafless like Corallorhiza and Neottia, but with a very 
 different spurred flower. 
 
 1. HE. aphyllum, §vw. (fig. 990). Leafless Epipogun.—The rootstock 
 produces a number of short, thick, fleshy branches, like those of Corallo- 
 rhiza.. Stem about 6 inches high, of a pale colour, with a few short, sheath- 
 ing bracts. Flowers 3 or 4 in the raceme, rather large, of a pale yellowish 
 hue, pendulous, with the lip upwards. Sepals and petals narrow-lanceolate ; 
 lip large, ovate, somewhat concave, marked with raised dots on the sur- 
 face, with an oblong lobe on each side at its base, and a thick, projecting 
 spur underneath. Column short, with a shortly stalked terminal anther. 
 
 Among rotten leaves, in woods and shady places, scattered over Europe 
 and central and temperate Asia, but everywhere very scarce. In Britain, 
 found only once or twice at Tedstone Delamere, in Herefordshire, #7. 
 August, 
 
 IX. SPIRANTHES. SPIRANTH. 
 
 Rootstock producing a few oblong tubers or thickish fibres. Stem leafy, 
 or sometimes the flower-stems with scales only, and radical leaves by its 
 side. Flowers small, ina more or less spirally-twisted spike. Sepals and 
 petals nearly alike, erect or only spreading at the tips; the lateral sepals 
 oblique, covering the base of the lip; the upper sepal cohering with the 
 petals. Lip oblong, concave at the base, dilated and spreading at the 
 extremity. Column arching, with the anther attached to the back. 
 
 An extensive genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and readily 
 known by the spirally twisted spikes. 
 
440 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Spiranthes. 
 
 Leaves radical, ovate, or oblong; the stems bearing ee) 
 
 scalesonly . . 1. 8. autumnalis, 
 Leaves all narrow, near the base of the flowering stem. 
 Spike 2 to 3 inches long, the flowersin onerow . . 2. S. estivalis. 
 
 Spike dense, 1 to 14 inches long, the flowers in three rows 3. S. Romazoviana. 
 
 j, S. autumnalis, Rich (fig. 991). Common Spiranth, Lady’s-tresses. 
 —The rootstock produces every year 2 or 3 thick, oblong tubers, anda 
 tuft of 3 or 4 broadly ovate or oblong, spreading radical leaves, seldom 
 above an inch long. Flowering stems by the side of the tuft of leaves, 
 6 to 8 inches high, green, with short, sheathing, pointed scales, very 
 seldom growing out into very short, linear leaves. Flowers white, with a 
 sweet smell of almonds, in a rather close spiral spike of about 2 inches, all 
 diverging horizontally to one side, whilst the bracts remain erect on the 
 opposite side. 
 
 On dry, hilly pastures, all over Europe, except the extreme north, ex- 
 tending eastward to the Caucasus. In Britain it is not found further 
 north than Westmoreland and Yorkshire, but occurs in central and south 
 Ireland. Fl. autumn. 
 
 2. S. vestivalis, Rich (fig. 992). Summer Spiranth.—Rootstock more 
 horizontal than in S. autumnalis, with longer, more cylindrical tubers. 
 Leaves radical, or on the flower- stem near the base, narrow-lanceolate or 
 linear. Stem rather taller than in the common S., and the flowers rather 
 larger. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, chiefly in southern Europe, extending over France 
 and into Belgium. The only known British stations are in Hampshire, 
 Worcester, and the Channel Islands. FV. late in summer. 
 
 3. S. Romazoviana, Cham. (fig. 893). Drooping Spiranth.—Root- 
 stock producing a cluster of thin cylindrical tubers. Stem leafy, attain- 
 ing 6 to 9 inches. Lower leaves at the base of the stem lanceolate or 
 spathulate, 2 to 3 inches long, spreading, the upper ones smaller, erect, 
 sheathing at the base. Spike dense, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, the 
 flowers white, packed in 3 rows, much larger than in the other two species, 
 with a broaderlip. S. gemmipara, Lindl. SS. cernua of former Eds. 
 
 A native of Kamtschatka and N. America, unknown in Europe, except 
 in meadows at Bantry Bay, Ireland. #7. August and September. 
 
 X. GOODYERA. GOODYERA. 
 
 Very near to Spiranthes, but the spike is not spiral, and the lip does not 
 embrace the column, has no callosities at the base, and is contracted at the 
 top into a recurved point. 
 
 The species are very few, all from the northern hemisphere, and generally 
 from high latitudes. 
 
 1. G. repens, Br. (fig. 994). Creeping Goodyera.—Rootstock shortly 
 creeping, with a few thick fibres. Flowering stems 6 inches to near a 
 foot high, with a few ovate stalked leaves near the base. Spike one-sided 
 as in Spiranthes autumnalis, but straight, with rather smaller flowers of a 
 greenish white; the lateral sepals rather shorter, and more spreading than 
 the upper sepal and the petals. 
 
 In moist woods, and forests, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and the higher mountains of central Europe and Asia. In Britain, 
 
Goodyera. | _ LXXXI. ORCHIDACES. 441 
 
 confined to Cumberland and several counties of Scotland, where it is rare 
 and local. Fl. end of summer. 
 
 XI. ORCHIS. ORCHIS. 
 
 Rootstock producing each year a fleshy tuber by the side of the decay- 
 ing one of the preceding year, the following year’s stem shooting from the 
 top of the new tuber. Stem leafy at the base, with a terminal spike of 
 flowers, usually red or purple. Sepals and petalsnearly equal. Lip turned 
 downwards, usually 3- to 5-lobed, or much dilated at the extremity, and 
 produced underneath at its base into a spur or pouch. Anther on the face 
 of the column, with 2 erect cells converging together at the base, with an 
 erect process, each cell containing a pollen-mass, contracted below into a 
 short stalk, terminating in a gland. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly European and north Asiatic, with a very 
 few North American species. The allied genus Habenaria is separated 
 by technical characters so difficult for the beginner to appreciate, that the 
 species of both genera are included in the following table. 
 
 Spir of the perianth very slender, and longer than the ovary. 
 
 Flowers white, rather large, in a loose BDIK: Two leaves only 
 
 at the base of the stem . 1. A. bifolia. 
 
 Flowers usually red, rather small, in a dense spike. Leaves 
 several, narrowed. 
 
 Tubers of ibe eogtaiock. entire. Spike ovate or pyramidal, 
 
 very den 9. O. pyramidalis. 
 Tubers bed t of divided. Spike cylindrical, at t length rasher 
 loose 2. H. conopsea. 
 
 Spur from half the length to about the ‘length of the ovar Y. 
 Sepals all converging and arching over the column and petals 
 in the form of a helmet. Tubers entire. 
 Flowers few, in a loose spike. Lip broadly and shortly 3- 
 
 lobed 5 ; - . 1. O. Morio. 
 Flowers numerous, in a dense or long spike. Lip with 2 
 lateral, smaller lobes, and a large 2-cleft middle one . 2. O. militaris. 
 
 Sepals, at least the lateral ones, spreading. Petals, either alone 
 or with the upper sepal, arching over the column. 
 Spike long or loose. Tubers entire. 
 
 Bracts l-nerved. Upper sepal arching over the petals 4. O. mascula. 
 Bracts with several veins. All 3 sepals spreading . . 5. O. laxifiora. 
 Spike dense. Tubers lobed. 
 Bracts shorter than the flowers. Lip irregularly 3-lobed. 6. O. maculata. 
 Lower bracts longer than the flowers. ys ha or 
 scarcely lobed . 7. O. latifolia, 
 Spur exceedingly short, or r educed to w small pouch or cavity. 
 Lip linear, 3-lobed, the middle lobe more thananinchlong . 8. O. hircina. 
 Lip not above a quarter of an inch long. 
 Spike rather loose. Flowers green, rather small, with an 
 oblong hanging lip, rather longer than the sepals ; o LOsneL, Diridis. 
 Spike dense, with numerous small flowers, the lip not longer 
 than the sepals. 
 Flowers purple before expanding. Lip tes 4-lobed ie 
 lobed, with a 2-cleft middle lobe) . 3. O. ustulata. 
 Flowers pink or pale purple. Lip 3-lobed . : : . 4, H, intacta. 
 Flowers white. Sepals ovate. Lip 3- lobed : : 4, H. albida. 
 Flowers greenish-yellow. pi and ye er narrow. 
 Lip 3-lobed : 6 2 HERMINIUM. 
 
 1, O. Morio, Linn. (fig. 995). Gain ey. Gyeheeatatee entire. 
 Stems seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a few rather narrow, almost 
 radical leaves, and 2 or 3 loose, sheathing scales higher up. Flowers 
 
442 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Orchis. 
 
 about 6 to 8, in a loose spike. Bracts thin, and rather pink, about the 
 length of the ovary. Sepals purplish, arching over the much smaller 
 petals and column in the form of a helmet. Lip longer than the sepals, 
 convex, broadly and shortly 3-lobed, of a pinkish purple, pale in the middle, 
 with darker spots. Spur very obtuse, nearly as long as the ovary. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, very common in central and southern Europe, 
 and temperate Asia, rarer towards the north, although extending into 
 southern Scandinavia, Abundant in southern England, and Ireland, 
 scarcer northwards, and wanting in Scotland. #7. early summer. 
 
 2. O.militaris, Linn. (fig. 996). Military Orchis.—A handsome 
 species, 1 to 2 feet high, with entire tubers. Leaves in the lower part of 
 the stem varying from broadly oval to oblong, usually 3 to 5 inches long. 
 Flowers numerous, in a dense oblong spike, with short bracts. Sepals 
 usually purple, converging over the petals and column in the shape ofa 
 helmet as in O. Morio. Lip rather longer, of a pale colour, more or less 
 spotted with purple, and 4-lobed, or, in other words, 3-lobed, with 2 lateral 
 entire lobes and a third middle one more or less divided into 2, with a small 
 tooth in the cleft or notch. Spur not half the length of the ovary. 
 
 In hilly pastures, and on borders of woods, dispersed over the greater 
 part of temperate Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly in limestone districts, 
 extending northwards to Gothland. In Britain, limited to the counties 
 bordering on the Thames from Oxford to Kent and Sussex. #l. spring. 
 Among the numerous varieties observed, chiefly in the colour and form of 
 the lip, the three following, often distinguished as species, have appeared 
 in, England :—O purpurea, Huds. ( fusca, Jacq.), robust, with dark purple, 
 rather obtuse sepals; the lip variegated with purple, its middle lobes broad 
 and short. 2. O. Simia, Lamk. (tephrosanthos, Vill., not precisely the 
 same as the Continental variety so named), more slender, with pale purple 
 or crimson, spotted flowers; the middle lobe of the lip long and narrow, 
 like the lateralones. 3.The true O. militaris, Linn., intermediate between 
 the two others. 
 
 3, O.ustulata, Linn. (fig. 997). Dwarf Orchis—Rather a small 
 species, seldom above 6 to 8 inches high, and remarkable for the dense 
 spike of smail flowers, the deep purple of the unexpanded ones giving it a 
 burnt or scorched appearance. ‘Tubers entire. Leaves few, oblong or 
 lanceolate. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, with small bracts. Sepals deep 
 purple, pointed, converging over the column and the very small, narrow 
 petals. Lip white, with a few purple spots, 4-lobed, or, in other words, 
 deeply 3-lobed, with two lateral lobes and the middle one divided into 
 2 spreading, obtuse, more or less notched lobes. Spur very short. 
 
 On dry, hilly, open pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending 
 eastwards to the Caucasus, and northwards to southern Scandinavia. Oc- 
 curs in many parts of England, but neither in Scotland nor in Ireland. 
 Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 4, 0. mascula, Linn. (fig. 998). Harly Orchis.—Stem 1 to 14 feet 
 high, with numerous showy flowers, in a loose spike 8 to 6 inches long, 
 varying from a bright pinkish-purple to flesh-colour or even white. 
 Tubers entire. Leaves rather broad and often spotted. Bracts coloured, 
 nearly as long as the ovary, with a single nerve. The upper sepal and 
 petals converging over the ovary, but the lateral sepals spreading, or turned 
 
Orchis. | LXXXI, ORCHIDACER. 443 
 
 back. Lip scarcely longer than the sepals, often slightly downy in the 
 centre, reflexed on each side, with 3 short lobes, the middle one the largest 
 and more or less notched. 
 
 In moist woods, meadows, and shady places, in central and southern 
 Kurope, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to southern 
 Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain. ZV. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 5. O. laxiflora, Linn. (fig. 999). Loose Orchis.—Near O. mascula, 
 but the leaves are narrow-lanceolate or linear; the flowers rather larger, 
 of a rich red, in a much looser spike; the bracts broader and always 
 more veined; and the 3 sepals are spreading or reflexed, the petals alone 
 converging over the column. 
 
 In moist meadows, common in southern Europe, extending into central 
 Germany and over the greater part of France and Belgium. In the British 
 Isles, confined to Jersey and Guernsey and ballast heaps at Hartlepool. 
 Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 6, O. maculata, Linn. (fig. 1000). Spotted Orchis.—Tubers rather 
 flat, and divided into 2 or 3 finger-like lobes. Stem usually about a foot 
 high. Leaves varying from nearly ovate to narrow-lanceolate, and often 
 marked with dark spots. Flowers in a dense oblong spike, 2 or 3 inches 
 long, usually of a rather pale pink, but varying much in depth of colour, 
 Bracts marked with several veins, the lowest almost always longer than the 
 ovary, the upper ones shorter. Sepals about 3 lines long, either all or the 
 two lateral ones only spreading, whilst the petals arch over the column, 
 Lip broadly orbicular, either flat or the sides reflexed, usually more or less 
 toothed and irregularly 3-lobed, variously spotted or variegated with a 
 deeper colour, the middle lobe usually small. Spur rather slender, a little 
 shorter than the ovary. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, 
 El. spring and early summer. It varies very much in the breadth of the 
 leaves, the size of the bracts, the colour of the flower, and the shape of the 
 lip, sometimes approaching very near to O. latifolia. 
 
 7. O. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 1001). Marsh Orchis.—Very near O. ma- 
 culata, and by some botanists considered as a mere variety. It is usually 
 more luxuriant, the stem more hollow, the leaves larger and not always 
 spotted, the spike longer and more leafy, the lower bracts, and sometimes 
 nearly all, as long as or longer than the flowers, the flowers are usually 
 deeply-coloured and less variegated, the lip toothed only or very obscurely 
 3-lobed, and the spur thicker ; but these characters are none of them quite 
 constant. 
 
 With the same geographical range as O. maculata, it is usually found in 
 moister situations or richer soils. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring and 
 early summer. A variety with narrow unspotted leaves, more regularly 
 tapering from the base, is O. incarnata, Linn. 
 
 8, O. hircina, Scop. (fig. 1002). Lizard Orchis.—A stout species, 1 
 to 5 feet high, with entire tubers and a leafy stem. Spike dense, 4 to 8 
 inches long; the flowers rather large, of a dirty greenish-white, with a 
 disagreeable smell, and remarkable for their long, linear lip; the 2 lateral 
 lobes short, the middle one more than an inch long, rolled inwards in the 
 
444 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Orchis. 
 
 bud, entire or notched at the tip; the sepals converging over the column, 
 and the petals small. Loroglossum hircinum, Rich. 
 
 Widely spread over central and southern Europe, but everywhere rather 
 scarce, and often only in single specimens, extending into Belgium. Ex- 
 tremely rare in Britain, and confined to Kent, Surrey, and Suffolk. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 9. O. pyramidalis, Linn. (fig. 1003). Pyramidal Orchis.—Tubers 
 entire. Stem afoot high or rather more, with lanceolate leaves, usually 
 narrow and pointed. Spike very dense, ovoid or oblong, 2 to 3 or even 4 
 inches long ; the flowers not very large, but of a rich rose- or purplish-red, 
 either scentless or with a disagreeable odour, and remarkable for their very 
 slender spur, longer than the ovary, although that is long in proportion to 
 the rest of the flower. Sepals lanceolate, spreading. Petals converging 
 over the column. Lip broad, 3-lobed, the lobes equal or the middle one 
 narrower. Anacamptis pyramidalis, Rich, 
 
 On rather dry banks, and pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in cen- 
 tral and southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and north- 
 ward to Denmark. Abundant in several parts of England and Ireland, and 
 occurs in a few localities in southern Scotland. FU. all summer. 
 
 XII. HABENARIA. HABENARIA. 
 
 Foliage, inflorescence, and spurred flowers of Orchis, but the anther- 
 cells, instead of converging at the base, are either parallel or diverging, 
 
 An extensive genus, chiefly distributed over Asia and America. The 
 table of species is included above in that of Orchis. 
 
 1. H. bifolia, Br. (fig. 1004). Butterfly Habenaria.—Tubers entire. 
 Stem 1 to 1} feet high, with 2 rather large leaves at its base, varying from 
 broadly ovate to oblong; the outer leaves very few, and usually reduced to 
 sheathing scales. Flowers pure white or with a slight greenish tinge, 
 rather large, and sweet-scented, in a loose spike from 3 to 6 or 8 inches 
 long, with lanceolate bracts about the length of the ovary. Two lateral 
 sepals spreading, the upper one arching over the column with the petals. 
 Lip linear and entire, rather longer than the sepals, and usually greenish at 
 the tip. Spur slender, twice as long as the ovary. Platanthera, Rich. 
 
 In moist pastures, and meadows, on grassy slopes and open places in 
 moist woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean 
 to the Arctie Circle. Generally distributed over Britain. FV. all summer. 
 It varies much in the breadth of the leaves as well as of the parts of the 
 flower, and the extreme forms have been distinguished as species, the name 
 of H. chlorantha, Bab., being given to those in which the flowers are 
 large, usually very white (although the name means ‘ green-flowered’), and 
 the anther-cells much more broadly diverging at the base. But inter- 
 mediates passing gradually from the broad to the narrow forms have been 
 frequently seen in great numbers at High Force in Teesdale in 1865. 
 
 2, H. conopsea, Linn. (fig. 1005). Fragrant Habenaria.—Tubers 
 palmate as in O. maculata. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with linear or narrow- 
 lanceolate leaves. Spike oblong or cylindrical, not so dense as in C. pyra- 
 midalis. Flowers much like those of that species, but rather smaller, 
 pee ers Cnt: and the slender spur is still longer. Gymnadenia conopsea, 
 
 tr: 
 
val abenaria. | LXXXI. ORCHIDACEE 445 
 
 In heaths and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially 
 in the north, extending to the Arctic regions ; in the south of Europe more 
 confined to mountain districts. Dispersed all over Britain, and very 
 abundant in Scotland and Ireland. /V. all summer. This and the last 
 two species are occasionally removed to as many distinct genera on account 
 of slight differences in the pollen-masses. 
 
 3. H. intacta, Benth. (fig. 1006). Dense spiked Habenaria.—Tubers 
 entire. Leaves broadly oblong or lanceolate, often spotted. Flowers pink, pale 
 purple or white, often twisted to one side. Sepals pointed, converging over 
 the column and over the narrow petals. Lip 3-lobed, not exceeding the 
 sepals, the central lobe entire or notched. Spur very short. Tinea cylin- 
 dracea, Biv:; Neotinea intacta, Reichb. f. 
 
 In open pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, widely distributed over 
 the Mediterranean region and western Europe. In Britain only found in 
 Mayo and Galway, Ireland. 2. summer. This species has been referred 
 by botanists to several genera, and raised by others to the rank of a 
 genus of itself. 
 
 4, H. albida, Br. (fig. 1007). Small Habenaria.—In stature, and its 
 small flowers with very short spurs, this species approaches Orchis ustu- 
 lata, but the flowers are white, and the anthers are more like those of 
 Habenaria than of Orchis. The rootstock produces several thickened 
 fibres, sometimes uniting into a deeply divided tuber. Stem 6 to 8 inches 
 high, with a few oblong leaves. Spike dense, cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, with numerous small, sweet-scented flowers. Sepals concave, but 
 open, scarcely above a line long; the lip about their length, with 3 entire 
 lobes, the middle one the longest. Gymnadenia albida, Rich. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and in the great 
 mountain-ranges of central Europe. Abundant in Scotland and northern 
 England; found also in Sussex, North Wales, and Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 5. MH. viridis, Br. (fig. 1008). Green Habenaria, Frog Orchis.—Tubers 
 more or less lobed. Stem 4 to 8 inches high, with a few ovate or oblong 
 leaves, and a rather close spike of yellowish green flowers, rather larger 
 than in H, albida, but with the same very short spur or pouch. Bracts 
 usually longer than the ovary. Sepals converging over the column and 
 petals, about 23 or 3 lines long. Lip longer and hanging, oblong, 
 with nearly parallel sides, and 3 or sometimes only 2 very short lobes at 
 the tip. 
 
 In ‘hilly pastures, in Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions, but rather a mountain plant in the south, Russian Asia, and 
 North America, Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, less so in southern 
 England. #1. summer. 
 
 eee 
 
 XIII. ACERAS. ACERAS. 
 
 Flowers and habit of an Orchis, except that there is no spur whatever 
 to the lip. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from Europe, Asia, and northern Africa. 
 
 1], 4. anthropophora, Br. (fig. 1009). Man Aceras, Man-Orchis. 
 —A rather small species, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with entire 
 tubers; the leaves varying from ovate to oblong or nearly lanceolate. 
 
446 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Aceras. 
 
 Spike slender, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers ofa dull yellowish-green ; the 
 sepals converging over the column and petals asin Orchis hircina, but 
 very much smaller. Lip narrow-linear, twice as long as the sepals, and 
 fancifully compared to a hanging man, the lateral lobes representing his 
 arms, and the middle one, which is longer and 2-cleft, his body and legs. 
 
 In dry pastures, in southern Europe, rarer in western Germany and France. 
 In Britain, only in eastern England. fl. early summer. 
 
 XIV. HERMINIUM. HERMINIUM. 
 
 Small-flowered plants, nearly allied to Orchis, but the perianth has no 
 spur, and the anther-cells are distant at their base, the glands of the stalks 
 of the pollen-masses protruding below the cells. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from the high northern or alpine regions 
 of Europe and Asia. 
 
 1, H. Monorchis, Br. (fig. 1010). Musk Herminium, Musk Orchis.— 
 A slender plant, seldom above 6 inches high, with 2 or very seldom 3 
 oblong or lanceolate, radical leaves. Tubers nearly globular, like those of 
 an Orchis, but the new one, instead of being produced close to the stem, is 
 formed at the end of one of the fibres proceeding from the crown, thus 
 forming a creeping rootstock. Spike slender, with numerous, small, yellow- 
 ish-green flowers. Sepals erect or scarcely spreading, and narrow. Petals 
 narrower and rather longer, instead of being shorter as in most British 
 Orchids. Lip scarcely longer, erect, hollowed into a kind of pouch at the 
 base, but not spurred, with three narrow entire lobes. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in central, northern, Arctic, and the mountains of south 
 ern Europe, and in temperate Asia. Very local in Britain, chiefly in the 
 southern and eastern counties of England, and unknown in Scotland or 
 Ireland. 1. summer. 
 
 XV. OPHRYS. OPHRYS. 
 
 Habit, tubers, and foliage of an Orchis but the flowers have no spur, 
 and the lip is usually very convex, resembling more or less the body of an 
 insect. Anther-cells distant at the base, protruding below the rest of the 
 anther in two distinct little pouches enclosing the glands of the pollen- 
 masses. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with a very few 
 species spreading into central Europe. The forms assumed by the lip and 
 its markings are so very variable that the accurate distinction of species, 
 especially of the southern ones, is a matter of great doubt and difficulty. 
 
 Lip of the perianth as broad as long or nearly so, and scarcely 
 longer than the sepals. 
 End lobe of the lip much turned under. Sepalsusually pink . 1. O. apifera, 
 Lip slightly lobed, the edges scarcely turned under. Sepals 
 . 2. O. aranifera. 
 
 reen . ° . ° . . . . . . ° 
 Lip of the perianth oblong, considerably longer than the sepals . 3. O. muscifera. 
 1, O. apifera, Huds, (fig. 1011). Bee Ophrys.—Tubers entire. Stem 
 9 to 18 inches high, with a few oblong or lanceolate leaves near the base, 
 and from 3 to 6 rather large, distant flowers, in a long, loose spike, each 
 with a bract at least as long as the ovary. Sepals ovate, pink, pale green, 
 
Ophirys. | LXXXI, ORCHIDACEA. 447 
 
 or white, but always tinged with pink, very spreading or reflexed. Petals 
 smaller, usually narrow, nearly erect. Lip broad, very convex, of a rich 
 velvety-brown, downy on the sides, smooth in the middle, and variously 
 marked by paler lines or spots ; the lobes small and all turned down, 2 
 lateral ones very downy, 3 terminal ones concealed under the lip, the middle 
 one often again turned upwards, but very variable in length. Column 
 erect, with a distinct curved beak above the anther. 
 
 In dry pastures, usually in limestone districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, not further north than central Germany and Belgium. In Britain, 
 chiefly in the southern and eastern counties of England, occurring more 
 sparingly in other parts of England and in Ireland, but not in Scotland. 
 Fl. early summer. [O. arachnites, Hoftm., is a variety with broader 
 petals and a longer lip. | 
 
 2. @. aranifera, Huds. (fig. 1012). Spider Ophrys.—Much like 
 O. apifera, but the sepals are green with less of pink, the petals very short, 
 the beak of the column is straight, and the lip is broader, of a dull brown, 
 variously marked with paler spots in the centre, convex as in O. apifera, 
 but the edges obscurely or very shortly lobed, and either not turned under 
 or but very slightly so. 
 
 In dry pastures, with nearly the same range as O. apifera, rather more 
 common in southern Europe, less so northwards. Much more rare in 
 England than O. apifera, and unknown in Ireland. Jl. spring and early 
 summer. [O. fucifera, Sm., isa variety with the petals downy within, and 
 usually entire tip. | 
 
 3. O. muscifera, Huds, (fig. 1013). Fly Ophrys.—A much more 
 slender plant than the two preceding species, with narrow leaves, and a 
 slender spike of 3 or 4 flowers. Sepals oblong or narrow-ovate, greenish. 
 Petals very narrow-linear. Column short, without any beak. Lip much 
 longer than the sepals, oblong, convex, of a purplish brown, with pale-blue 
 or white marks in the centre ; the 2 lateral lobes turned down, the central 
 one larger, with a deep notch. ‘5 
 
 On dry pastures, in central Europe, extending further east than the two 
 last species, but not near so common in the south. In Britain, spread over 
 England, and abundant in some of the eastern and south-eastern counties ; 
 very rare in Ireland; not in Scotland. #1. spring and early summer. 
 
 XVI. CYPRIPEDIUM. CYPRIPEDE. 
 
 Rootstock fibrous. Leaves large. Flowers few, with a large inflated 
 lip. Column terminating in a dilated, incurved, thickish, petal-like lobe, 
 below which are 2 distinct anthers, one on each side. 
 
 A considerable and very distinct North American and Asiatic genus, 
 with one species extending into western Europe. 
 
 1, C. Calceolus, Linn. (fig. 1014). Slipper Cypripede, Lady’s 
 Slipper.—Stem 1} feet high, with large, ovate, pointed leaves, the upper 
 ones lanceolate, and 1 or rarely 2 large showy flowers on long peduncles 
 Upper sepal opposite the lip, broadly lanceolate, 15 inches long, a similar 
 one (formed of the 2 lateral ones combined into one) under the lip; the 2 
 petals nearly as long, linear and spreading; all of a brown-purple. Lip 
 
448 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Cypripedium. 
 
 very large and inflated, compared to a slipper, yellow, variegated with 
 purple. Column very much shorter than the petals. 
 
 In woods, in Russian Asia, and eastern Europe, almost to the Arctic 
 Circle, rarer over western Europe. In Britain, found only in Durham and 
 Yorkshire. 7. early summer. 
 
 LXXXII. IRIDEZ, THE IRIS FAMILY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with a bulbous, tuberous, or shortly creeping 
 rootstock, and leaves usually either radical or eqguitant, that is, 
 arranged on opposite sides of the stem, and vertically, not hori- 
 zontally flattened, opening towards the base in a sheath which 
 embraces the stem. -Perianth superior, with 6 petal-like seg- 
 ments. Stamens3, Ovary inferior, 3-celled, with many ovules. 
 Style 1, with 3 stigmas (or stigmatic lobes), sometimes dilated 
 and petal-like or fringed. 
 
 A rather large family, widely spread over the globe, but particularly 
 abundant in southern Africa and other dry sunny climates. It differs from 
 the Amaryllis family in the number of stamens, and, in most cases, in the 
 position of the leaves. 
 
 Leaves on the stem, equitant. 
 Perianth with 3 outer large segments, and 3 inner small ones. 
 Stigmas large and petal-like, arching over the stamens . 1. Irts. 
 Perinnth with 6 nearly similar segments, but oblique, and 
 arranged almost in two lips . 
 Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Perianth- segments nearly equal 
 and regular. 
 Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Flowers 2 or more in a terminal 
 cluster or umbel. Stigmas entire : : 4 A . 3. SISYRINCHIUM. 
 Rootstock bulbous. Scapes 1-flowered. 
 Perianth-tube very short. Stigmas deeply 3-cleft : 4, ROMULEA. 
 Perianth-tube longer than the segments. cee tent jagged 
 or much divided . 3 : 5. Crocus. 
 
 The Ivias, Tigridias, and many hen of the suite South African 
 bulbs, formerly much more cultivated than they now are, belong to the 
 Tris family. 
 
 to 
 
 GLADIOLUS. 
 
 I. IRIS. IRIS. 
 
 Rootstock thick and horizontal, or rarely bulbous. Leaves equitant. 
 Flowers large and showy; the 3 outer perianth-segments large, spreading 
 or reflexed; the 3 inner ones much smaller, and erect. Stigmas 3, enlarged, 
 each with a petal-like appendage, which arches over the corresponding 
 stamen and outer segment of the perianth. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere. 
 
 Flowers bright yellow. Inner perianth-segments scarcely as 
 
 long as the claw of the outer ones . : 5 x 5 - Jd. LT. Pseudacorus. 
 Flowers violet-blue or yellowish-white. Inner peo two- 
 thirds as long as the outer ones - A 4 . . 2. LI. feetidissima. 
 
 Several continental European species are fant | in our flower-gardens, 
 and occasionally escape into neighbouring waste places, especially the large- 
 flowered I. suszana and I. germanica, the dwarf I. pumila, the bulbous- 
 rooted I, Xiphium and I. xiphioides, the I. tuberosa, etc. 
 
Tris. | LXXXII. IRIDEX. | 449 
 
 1. Z. Pseudacorus, Linn. (fig. 1015). Yellow Iris, Yellow Flag.— 
 Rootstock thick, horizontal, with numerous fibres. Stem about 2 feet 
 high. Lower leaves often much longer, and 1 or 2 inches broad, stiff and 
 erect, of a pale glaucous-green; the upper ones much shorter. Flowers 
 2 or 3, each proceeding from a sheathing bract, large, erect, of a bright 
 yellow. Outer. perianth-segments spreading, broadly ovate, fully 2 inches 
 long, contracted at the base into an erect, broad claw; inner segments 
 oblong and erect, scarcely longer than the claws of the others, Petal-like 
 stigmas rather longer than the inner segments, 2-cleft at the top, witha 
 short, scale-like appendage inside at the base of the lobes. Capsule green, 
 2 to 3 inches long, with numerous pale-brown seeds. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, and along watercourses throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, 
 Fl. summer. [A well-marked variety, A. acoriformis, Bor., has darker- 
 coloured sepals and shorter stigmas. ] 
 
 2. £.foetidissima, Linn. (fig. 1016). Fetid Iris, Gladdon, Roast- 
 beef-plant.—Not so large a plant as I. Pseudacorus, the leaves narrower, 
 one or two only overtopping the stem, and the whole plant of a deeper 
 green, smelling disagreeably when bruised. Flowers rather smaller, several 
 together, of a violet-blue or rarely pale-yellowish white. Outer perianth- 
 segments narrow-ovate, the inner ones reaching to about two-thirds their 
 length. Petal-like stigmas scarcely so long. Seeds bright orange or 
 scarlet. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in western Europe. Abundant in many 
 parts of southern England, scarce or local in the north, and only natu- 
 ralized in Scotland and Ireland. FV. summer, commencing early. 
 
 II. GLADIOLUS, GLADIOLUS. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous and more or less netted. 
 Stems leafy, with a terminal, one-sided spike of flowers. Perianth oblique, 
 the segments obovate or oblong, narrowed into a claw, and united in a tube 
 at the base, the 3 upper ones and the 3 lower ones almost arranged in 2 
 lips. Stamens ascending under the uppermost segments. Stigmas 2, 
 slightly expanded, and entire. 
 
 A numerous genus, chiefly South African, with a few species in the 
 Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, 
 
 1, G. communis, Linn. (fig. 1017). Common Gladiolus.—-Stem 14 
 to near 2 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shorter than the stem. 
 Spike of 4 to 6 or 8 red flowers, all turned to one side, and sessile between 
 2 lanceolate bracts. Perianth about 1} inches long, the expanded part of 
 the segments oblong-lanceolate, the uppermost one broader and rather 
 longer than the others. Anthers linear, shorter than their filaments. 
 Capsule short, depressed at the top, with three prominent angles. 
 
 In meadows, woods, and grassy heaths, in central and southern Europe, 
 not reaching nearer us on the Continent than the Loire and the Rhine. 
 In Britain, found in the New Forest, near Lyndhurst, among the Brakes, 
 and in the Isle of Wight, but possibly introduced. Jl. early summer. 
 The true Cornjflag (G. segetum), a cornfield weed, is a rather more southern 
 species, differing chiefly in its larger flowers, with the anthers longer than 
 
 Gg 
 
450 THE IRIS FAMILY. [ Gladiolus. 
 
 their filaments. [The British plant is referable to one of the continental 
 varieties of G. communis, called illyricus, Koch. | 
 
 Ill. SISYRINCHIUM. SISYRINCHIUM. 
 
 Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Leaves grass-like or lanceolate, entirely or 
 most radical. Flowers of a delicate blue. Perianth-segments 6, all nearly 
 equal, similar and spreading, the tube short and broad. Stamens united in 
 a tube. Stigmas 3, filiform, undivided, rolled inwards. 
 
 A considerable genus, almost exclusively American. 
 
 1, S. angustifolium, Mill. (fig. 1018). Blue-eyed Grass.—Leaves 
 narrow, grass-like, sheathing at the base, shorter than the stem. Stem 
 6 inches to 1 foot high, 2-edged, or with 2 narrow acute wings, rather 
 broader under the erect bracts. Flowers 1 to 4 together in a terminal 
 cluster, the filiform pedicels almost concealed within 2 sheathing lan- 
 ceolate bracts, of which the outer one often ends in a leafy tip exceeding 
 the flowers, but occasionally both are nearly equal. Fruit a small globular 
 capsule. SS, bermudiana of former editions. 
 
 In moist meadows, woods and grassy places, very common throughout 
 North America. In Britain near Kerry and Galway, in Ireland, where 
 there seems no ground to suppose that it can have been introduced by 
 human agency. #7. summer. 
 
 IV. ROMULEA. ROMULEA. 
 
 Small buibous plants, with the foliage and flowers of Crocus, except that 
 the perianth-tube is very short, and the short stigmas are deeply 2-cleft. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region. 
 
 1. R. Columnae, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1019). Common Romulea.— 
 Bulb small, with shining brown coats. Leaves very narrow and grass-like, 
 spreading, 3 or 4 inches long, sheathing at the base. Flower-stalk not half 
 so long, with a single erect terminal flower, almost sessile in a sheathing 
 bract, and of a pale purplish-blue, with a yellow centre. Perianth near 
 ? inch long, the segments half-spreading and rather pointed. Zvrichonema 
 Bulbocodium of former editions. 
 
 In heaths and sandy places, chiefly near the sea, nearly all round the 
 Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe, to the Channel 
 Islands and Dawlish in Devon, where it abounds at the Warren. 7. 
 spring. 
 
 V. CROCUS. CROCUS. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous, and more or less netted, 
 or rarely remaining membranous. Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Flowers 
 almost sessile among the leaves, with a very long tube, anda campanulate 
 limb of 6 nearly equal segments. Stigmas dilated and coloured at the 
 top, and often cut or fringed, but not petal-like. Capsule buried among 
 the leaves. = 
 
 A small south European and west Asiatic genus, a few species extending 
 into central Europe, and several, long since cultivated for ornament or for 
 
 saffron collected from their stigmas, have established themselves in a few 
 localities still further north. 
 
Crocus. | LXXXII, TRIDEA. 451 
 
 Flowers in spring, with the leaves, © A ae wedge-shaped, and. 
 
 slightly jagged . 1, OC. vernus. 
 Flowers in autumn, without leaves. “Stig mas cut into’ a many- 
 lobed fringe . ° ° . . 2 C. nudiflorus. 
 
 1, C. vernus, All. (fig. 1020). cay, or epath Crocus.— Leaves 
 enclosed at the base in a tube of 2 or 3 thin, scarious sheathing scales. 
 Flowers solitary within the leaves, of a blueish- purple; the ovary sessile on 
 the bulb, the long tube enclosed at the base in a sheath similar to that of 
 the leaves. Stigmas of a rich-orange, dilated at the top, and slightly 
 jagged, but not deeply fringed. 
 
 In meadows, in the hilly districts of central and southern Europe, not 
 further north than central France, In Britain, naturalized in meadows of 
 Nottingham, Suffolk, and Middlesex. #7. early spring. 
 
 2, C. nudiflorus, Sm. (fig. 1021). Naked Orocus.—Flowers rather 
 larger than in C. vernus, appearing after the leaves of the year have 
 withered, and before those of the following year have developed. They 
 somewhat resemble the flowers of Colchicum autumnale, but are readily dis- 
 tinguished by the 3, not 6, stamens. Tube very long, enclosed halfway up 
 in the sheathing scales. Stigmas deeply cut into an elegant orange fringe 
 or tassel, 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in south-western Europe, but not nearer to us 
 than south-western France. Naturalized in the meadows of several of the 
 midland counties. 7. autumn. 
 
 —S 
 
 LXXXIII. AMARYLLIDEZ, THE AMARYLLIS 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous, except in a very few exotic genera. 
 Leaves radical and parallel-veined. Perianth petal-like, with 
 6 segments. Stamens 6, the anthers turned inwards.. Ovary 
 inferior or adherent to the perianth-tube, 3-celled. Fruit a 
 capsule, with several seeds, opening in 3 valves. 
 
 A large Order, widely distributed over the globe, chiefly in dry, sunny 
 countries ; differing from the Zily family in the inferior ovary, from the 
 Iris family in the 6 stamens. 
 
 Perianth tubular at the base, the limb spreading, with a ee 
 shaped or tubular crown at the mouth of the tube 
 Perianth divided to the ovary, without any crown. 
 
 Three outer perianth-segments larger eee the inner ones . . 2 GALANTHUS, 
 
 Perianth-segmentsallequal . 2 . . 3. LEvcorun. 
 
 Many of the most showy exotic Falbous vite grown in our gardens 
 and planthouses belong to this family, including the genera dAmaryllis, 
 Alstremeria, Crinum, Nerine (called Guernsey Lily, from an erroneous 
 impression that it was indigenous in the Channel Islands), and others, 
 besides the gigantic Agave americana, commonly called Aloe, but not a 
 congener of the true Aloes of botanists, which are Lilaceous plants. 
 
 - 1. NaRgcissvs. 
 
 I. NARCISSUS. NARCISSUS. 
 
 Flowers either solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. 
 Perianth with a distinct tube above the ovary, and 6 usually spreading 
 
 Gg 2 
 
452 THE AMARYLLIS FAMILY. [ Narcissus. 
 
 segments, with a cup-shaped or tubular, coloured crown inside, round the 
 orifice of the tube. 
 
 A well-defined and very natural genus, chiefly south European, not ex- 
 tending into Asia beyond the Caucasus, and probably containing but few 
 real species, although some botanists, availing themselves of the most 
 trifling characters, observed chiefly in cultivated varieties, have proposed 
 the breaking it up into 15 or more genera, with above a hundred supposed 
 species. 
 
 Flowers solitary, the crown broadly tubular, as long as the 
 ge nts . 1. NW. Pseudonarcissus. 
 
 gme e ° s e é e e e e 
 Flowers usually 2, the crown very short and concave . « 2 LV. biflorus. 
 
 Several other cultivated species have occasionally established themselves 
 for a time in the vicinity of gardens, particularly NV. poeticus, from the 
 Mediterranean region, which is near WV. dzflorus, but has usually a solitary 
 flower, of a pure white, except the crown, which is yellow, often edged 
 with orange or crimson. 
 
 1. N. Pseudonarcissus, Linn. (fig. 1022). Daffodil Narcissus, 
 Daffodil, Daffy-down-dilly, Lent Lily—Bulb rather large. Leaves 
 usually 2 or 38, seldom a foot long, from 4 to 6 lines broad, of a bluish 
 green. Stem rather taller, with a single large, scentless, yellow flower. 
 Perianth-tube about an inch long, wider at the top; the segments ovate 
 or oblong, of the length of the tube; the crown very conspicuous, broadly 
 tubular, often longer than the segments, and slightly 6-lobed, or waved at 
 the edge. 
 
 In meadows and mountain pastures, dispersed over the greater part of 
 temperate Europe, especially France and Spain. Abundant in many parts 
 of England, but often only as an escape from cultivation, as it soon esta- 
 blishes itself in great quantities in a meadow where it was once introduced ; 
 in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. Fl. early spring. It 
 varies much in size and intensity of colour of the flower, and the relative 
 size of the crown. 
 
 2. N. biflorus, Curt. (fig. 1023). Zwo-flowered Narcissus, Primrose 
 Peerless.—Much resembles the Daffodil in stature and foliage, except 
 that it is rather stouter and taller. Flowers usually two together, of a 
 pale straw-colour, or nearly white, and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube 
 slender, about an inch long; the segments rather shorter, oval or oblong; 
 the crown very short, concave or broadly cup-shaped, yellow, slightly crenate 
 at the edge. 
 
 In meadows, in southern and western Europe, chiefly Spain and western 
 France, the more eastern Mediterranean plant so called being probably a 
 variety of VV. poeticus, In Britain, much cultivated in cottage gardens, 
 and naturalized in some parts of western and southern England. 7. 
 
 spring. 
 
 Il. GALANTHUS. SNOWDROP. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Leucoium by the inner 
 perianth-segments being shorter than the outer ones, and by the finely 
 pointed anthers opening at the top only. 
 
 1, @. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 1024). Common Snowdrop.—Bulb rather 
 
Galanthus. | LXXXII, AMARYLLIDBA. 453 
 
 small, Leaves 2 or rarely 3, narrow-linear, short at the time of flowering, 
 but lengthening considerably afterwards, Stem 6 ‘inches to near a foot 
 high, with a single drooping, sweet-scented flower, shortly pedicellate 
 above the terminal bract or spatha. Perianth-segments quite distinct 
 down to the ovary, the 3 outer ones pure white, oblong, about 8 or 9 
 lines long, the 3 inner about half that length, and usually tipped with 
 reen. 
 
 : In woods and shady pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending 
 eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Holland. In Britain, pro- 
 bably not indigenous, but long cultivated, and now naturalized in England, 
 Scotland, and Ireland. £1. early spring. 
 
 III. LEUCOIUM. SNOWFLAKE. 
 
 Flowers solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. Perianth- 
 segments 6, nearly equal, distinct down to the ovary or slightly cohering at 
 the base. Anthers obtuse, opening in longitudinal slits. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly south European, and distributed by 
 some garden botanists into almost as many genera. 
 
 1, L. eestivum, Linn. (fig. 1025). Summer Snowflake.—Bulb larger 
 than that of the Snowdrop, Leaves few, a foot long or more, like those 
 ofa Narcissus. Stem 1 to 13 feet high, with a terminal cluster of 2 to 6 
 broadly bell-shaped flowers, on pedicels varying from 1 to 2 inches in 
 length, arising from a sheathing entire bract or spatha. Perianth-segments 
 ovate, about 6 lines long, of a pure white, with a short, sometimes greenish 
 tip. 
 
 As meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward to 
 the Caucasus, and northward rather further than the Snowdrop. Con- 
 sidered indigenous in several of the south-eastern counties of England. 
 Fl. spring, rather late. [The Spring Snowflake (L. vernum, Linn.), a 
 common continental plant, smaller than the Summer §,, with a bifid spatha, 
 is said to be naturalized in Dorsetshire. | 
 
 LXXXIV. DIOSCORIDEA, THE YAM FAMILY. 
 
 Climbing plants, with tuberous or woody rootstocks, alternate 
 leaves with netted veins between the ribs, and small unisexual 
 flowers. Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens in the males 6. 
 Ovary in the females inferior, 3-celled, with 1 to 3 ovules in 
 each cell. Styles or stigmas 3. Seeds with a minute embryo 
 in a hard albumen. 
 
 An Order consisting of but very few genera, but with a considerable 
 number of species, dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe. They 
 include the cultivated Yams, and several South African and Mexican 
 plants introduced into our greenhouses as curiosities on account of their 
 
 massive woody rootstocks, contrasted with the slender, climbing annual 
 stems. 
 
454 THE YAM FAMILY, 
 
 I, TAMUS. TAMUS. 
 
 A single or perhaps two species, distinguished as a genus in the Order 
 by the fruit, which is a berry, not a dry capsule. 
 
 1, FT. communis, Linn. (fig. 1026). Common Tamus, Black Bryony. 
 —An elegant climber, twining to a considerable length over hedges and 
 bushes, easily known by its bright, shining, heart-shaped leaves, with a 
 tapering point, and sometimes almost 3-lobed but otherwise entire. Flowers 
 small, of a yellowish-green ; the males in slender racemes, often branched 
 and longer than the leaves; the females in much shorter and closer racemes, 
 Berries scarlet, often very numerous. 
 
 In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, in west-central and southern 
 Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to Belgium. 
 Dispersed over nearly the whole of England, and common in some counties, 
 but not found in Scotland, and in Ireland confined to the banks of Lough 
 Gill, in Sligo, FU. spring and early summer. 
 
 LXXXV. LILIACEZ, THE LILY FAMILY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with a creeping, bulbous, or clustered root- 
 stock, and either radical leaves and peduncles, or annual bien- 
 nial, or, in a few exotic species, perennial, leafy flowering-stems. 
 Flowers hermaphrodite or rarely unisexual. Perianth inferior, 
 petal-like, with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary free, 3-celled, 
 with several ovules or rarely only one ovule in each cell. Styles 
 single, with an entire or 3-parted stigma. Fruit a capsule or 
 berry. Ina very few cases the parts of the flower are reduced 
 to 4, or increased to 8. 
 
 A large Order, widely distributed over every part of the globe, and sup- 
 plying several of the most gorgeous ornaments of our flower-gardens. It 
 is easily distinguished from Alismace@ by the carpels united into a single 
 ovary and fruit, from Amaryllidee by the free or superior ovary, from 
 Juncee by the petal-like, coloured perianth. It is usually divided into 
 two or more Orders, variously circumscribed according as the character is 
 taken from the foliage, the fruit, the seed, or the stock, none of which 
 taken alone give a very natural demarcation. A more natural arrangement 
 appears to be to preserve the whole as one large family, divided into 
 several suborders, of which the five enumerated below are represented in 
 Britain. 
 
 Stem leafy. 
 Stem branching. Fruit a berry. 
 Leaves short, subulate, and clustered. Flowersaxillary. 5. ASPARAGUS, 
 Leaves ovate, stiff, and prickly. Flowers on the back of 
 the leaves. = - - d A - : : . 6. Ruscus, 
 Stems simple. 
 Fruit a berry. 
 Leaves net-veined, ina single whorl of 4orrarely5 . 1, Paris, 
 Leaves parallel-veined, alternate or radical. 
 Flowers axillary . 5 ; . ° . . 2 Pouygonatum. 
 Flowers.in a terminal raceme. 
 Perianth bell-shaped, Leayesradical . “ . 3. CONVALLABIA. 
 
Tamus. | LXXXV, LILIACER. 455 
 
 Perianth spreading, divided to the base. Leaves alter- 
 nate . . S . . ; : : : . 4, MAIANTHEMUM, 
 Fruit a capsule. 
 Rootstock not bulbous. 
 Flowers of a brownish white, paniculate . 3 . 15. SIMETHIS. 
 
 Flowers yellow, in a raceme or spike, 
 Style simple . : ‘ é i - 16, NARTHECIUM. 
 Styles 3. Stigmas capitate 4 - Z ; . 17. TorreLptia. 
 Stigmas 3, sessile, feathery 4 ; F C . TRIGLOCHIN (p. 432). 
 Rootstock bulbous. 
 Flowers in a terminal umbel or head . 5 . . 14, ALLIvM, 
 
 Flowers solitary, or in a terminal raceme, 
 Perianth-segments spreading. 
 Perianth white, with pink stripes. Flowers 
 
 usually solitary . ; 9. Luoypta, 
 Perianth yellow. Flowers ina corymb- -like ra- 
 ceme , . 10. GAGEA, 
 
 Perianth- segments converging into a bell- -shape. 
 Segments chequered, the inner ones with a cavity 
 
 nearthe base , . 7. FRITILLARIA, 
 Segments not chequered, "without any cavities . 8. TULIPA. 
 Signe en Leaves all radical, sometimes sheathing the 
 stem. 
 Rootstock creeping, Fruit a berry 4 5 : : . 8. CONVALLARIA, 
 
 Rootstock bulbous. Fruit a capsule. 
 Flowers radical, with a very long me commencing 
 
 underground : c , : . 18, CotcHIcUM, 
 Flowers in a terminal umbel or head . : : ; . 14, ALLIUM. 
 Flowers in a terminal raceme. 
 Perianth of one piece, with 6 inate teeth . : . 138. Muscart. 
 Perianth of 6 segments. 
 Flowers blue or pink. (Filaments flattened or not) . 12. Scrnta. 
 Flowers white or greenish. Filaments flattened aa ORNITHOGALUM. 
 Flowers yellow. Filaments not flattened . - . 10. GAGEA. 
 
 The above Genera belong to the following Suborders :— 
 
 1, TRILLIDER. Fruit aberry. Leaves with parallel veins, Styles free. Genus: 
 —l. Paris. 
 
 2. CONVALLARIE®. Fruita berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united. 
 Testa of the seed membranous. Generw:—2. POLYGONATUM; 3. CONVALLARIA; 
 4, MAIANTHEMUM, 
 
 3. ASPARAGER. Fruit a berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united, 
 Testa Of the seed hard and black. Genera:—5. AsparaGus; 6. Rusovs. 
 
 4, Linism. Fruit a capsule. Styles united. Genera :—7. FRITILLARIA ; 
 8. Tuntpa; 9. Luoypr1a; 10, GagEa; 11. OnNITHO GALUM; 12, Sornta; 13, Muscari; 
 14. ALLIUM; 15. SIMErHts; 16. NAR?HECIUM, 
 
 5. CoLcHrcE®, Fruit a capsule. Styles distinct. .Genera:—17. ToRTELDIA; 
 18. Cononicum, 
 
 Among the exotic Genera most familiar by long or general cultivation 
 may be mentioned the Hyacinth, Asphodel, Yucca, Lilium, Calochortus, 
 Erythronium or Dog-tooth Violet, Hemerocallis, Tuberose ’(Polyanthes), 
 Agapanthus, Funckia, etc., and some of their species, especially of Lilium, 
 occasionally appear almost wild in the neighbourhood of gardens. The 
 Pineapple and some showy Pourretias and Tillandsias, occasionally seen in 
 our hothouses, belong to the nearly allied family of Bromeliacee. 
 
 I, PARIS. PARIS, 
 
 Rootstock creeping. Stem simple, with a single whorl of netted-veined 
 leaves, and a single terminal flower. Perianth of 8 or rarely 10 narrow 
 segments. Stamens as many. Ovary with 4 or rarely five cells, and as 
 many distinct styles or stigmas. 
 
456 THE LILY FAMILY. [ Paris. 
 
 A genus containing, besides the European species, only two or three 
 Asiatic ones. 
 
 1. P. quadrifolia, Linn. (fig. 1027). Common Paris, Herb-Paris.— 
 Stem 9 inches to a foot high, with a whorl of 4 broadly-ovate or obovate 
 leaves, 2 to 3 or 4.inches lopg. Peduncle rising to 1 or 2 inches above the 
 leaves. Perianth of a yellowish-green colour; the 4 outer segments nurrow- 
 lanceolate, about an inch long; the 4 inner ones linear and rather more 
 yellow. Anthers linear, on slender filaments. Berry of a bluish-black 
 colour. Sometimes, but rarely, there is a fifth leaf, with the addition of a 
 fifth to each of the parts of the flower. 
 
 In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, but not generally very com- 
 mon. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but local and_not found in 
 Jreland. ££. spring or early summer. 
 
 II. POLYGONATUM. SOLOMON-SEAL. 
 
 Stems annual, erect and leafy, with a thick horizontal rootstock. Leaves 
 parallel-veined. Flowers axillary, drooping. Perianth tubular, shortly 
 6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth. Ovary 3-celled, with 
 2 ovules in each cell. Style slender, with an entire stigma. Fruit a small 
 berry. 
 
 ea genus, spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics, 
 easily known by its foliage and inflorescence. 
 
 Leaves whorled, narrow ° 6 c : ‘ ° ( - lL. P. verticillatum. 
 Leaves alternate. 
 Flowers usually several in each axil. Filaments hairy . 2. PB. multifiorum, 
 Flowers 1 or rarely 2 in each axil. Filaments glabrous . 3. £. officinale. 
 
 1, B. verticillatum, All. (fig. 1028). Whorled Solomon-seal.—Siem 
 about 2 feet high. Leaves numerous, in whorls of 3, 4, or 5, narrow- 
 lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, of a bright green. Flowers usually several 
 in each axil, on short branching peduncles or rarely solitary. Perianth 
 about 4 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Berries red. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in the mountain districts of Europe and 
 temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. Very rare in Britain, being 
 only known from near Bellingham in Northumberland, and in Forfarshire 
 and Perthshire, on the banks of streams flowing from the Grampians into 
 the Tay. Fl. June. 
 
 2. P. multifiorum, All. (fig. 1029). Common Solomon-seal.—Stems 
 near 2 feet high, erect or rather inclining to one side. Leaves alternate, 
 ovate or oblong, 8 or 4 inches long, all usually turning to one side. Flowers 
 2 to 7 or 8 together, on short branching peduncles, usually turned to the 
 lower side of the stem away from the leaves. Perianth 7 or 8 lines long, 
 white, with greenish tips. Filaments and style hairy, all included within 
 the perianth. Berries of a dark blue, or red according to Godron. 
 
 In woods and shady places, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Occurs in several parts of England, not indi- 
 genous in Scotland or Ireland. Jl. spring or early summer. 
 
 3. P. officinale, All. (fig. 1080). Angular Solomon-seal._—Very near 
 P, multiflorum, but of smaller stature, seldom exceeding a foot in height, 
 
Polygonatum. | LXXXV, LILIACER, 457 
 
 the flowers rather larger and especially thicker, solitary or two only in each 
 axil, and the filaments of the stamens quite glabrous, 
 
 With nearly the same geographical range as P. multiflorum, but gene- 
 rally in more open and rocky situations, and more common in the limestone 
 districts of southern Europe. In Britain, more scarce, but undoubtedly 
 wild in several localities in England and South Wales. J, spring and 
 early summer. 
 
 Ill, CONVALLARIA. CONVALLARIA. 
 
 A single species, separated from Polygonatum by the leafless flower-stem 
 bearing a terminal raceme, and by the short bell-shaped perianth, with the 
 stamens inserted near its base. 
 
 1, ©. majalis, Linn, (fig. 1031). Sweet Convallaria, Lily-of-the- 
 Valley.— Rootstock creeping. Leaves radical, usually 2 together in a 
 scaly sheath; their long footstalks enclosed one within the other so as to 
 appear like a stem; the blade oblong, tapering at both ends, 4 to 6 inches 
 long. Flower-stem leafless, radical, shorter than the leaves. Flowers 
 drooping, bell-shaped, of a pure white, and very sweet-scented, in a loose 
 raceme. Berries globular, red. 
 
 In woods, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic Circle, and very common in some localities, especially 
 towards the centre and north, but totally wanting in other districts, Abun- 
 dant in some counties of England, very local or wanting in others, and 
 not indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. FU. spring. 
 
 IV. MAIANTHEMUM. MAY LILY. 
 
 Rootstock usually creeping, with annual erect stems. Leaves alternate. 
 Flowers small, in a terminal simple raceme or narrow panicle. Perianth 
 deeply divided into 4 or 6 nearly equal spreading segments. Stamens 4 or 
 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with 
 2 ovules in each cell. Style short, with a 2- or 3-lobed stigma, Fruit a 
 small berry. 
 
 A small genus, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and north 
 America, 
 
 1, M. Convallaria, Roth, (fig. 1032). Zwo-leaved Maianthemum, 
 May-lily.—Rootstock slender, creeping. Stems 6 to9 inches high. Leaves 2, 
 alternate, shortly stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. Flowers small, white, in 
 a terminal raceme about an inch long, not branched, but the short, slender 
 pedicels usually clustered. Perianth of 4 divisions, Stamens 4. Ovary 
 
 “2-celled. Berries small, red. Smilacina Obifolia, Desf. of former 
 editions. 
 
 In woods, and occasionally in pastures; dispersed over Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and North America, and often very common. Rare in Britain, and 
 omitted in the first edition of this Handbook, in the belief that the few 
 localities assigned to it were only where it had been planted. It is however 
 stated to be undoubtedly indigenous and abundant near Hackness, 6 miles 
 from Scarborough. Fl, early summer. 
 
458 THE LILY FAMILY. [ Maianthemum. 
 
 V. ASPARAGUS. ASPARAGUS. 
 
 Herbs, with a creeping, matted rootstock, and annual branching stems, 
 with clusters of fine, short, subulate leaves (theoreticaly shown to be short 
 branches), surrounded by short scarious scales (theoretically considered to 
 be leaves). Flowers small, axillary, Perianth of'6 distinct segments. Sta- 
 mens 6. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles single, with a 
 3-lobed stigma. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly African, with a few south European or 
 Asiatic species, all readily known by the foliage. 
 
 1. A. officinalis, Linn, (fig. 1033). Common Asparagus.—Stems 
 erect and much branched, usually 1 to 2 feet high in the wild state, attain- 
 ing 4 or 5 feet when cultivated, and elegantly feathered by the numerous 
 clusters of fine subulate leaves, about half an inch long. Flowers small, of 
 a greenish white, hanging on slender pedicels, 2 or 3 together in the axils 
 of the principal branches, many of them with stamens only. Berries small, 
 red, and globular. 
 
 In maritime sands, or in sandy plains, in central and western Asia, all 
 round the Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe to the 
 English Channel. In Britain, confined to the western and south-western 
 shores of England, and to the coast of Wexford and Waterford, in Ireland. 
 fl. summer. 
 
 ee 
 
 VI. RUSCUS. RUSCUS. 
 
 Shrub-like herbs, with a perennial rootstock, hard, green, branching 
 stems, and alternate, stiff, evergreen, parallel-veined leaves (theoretically 
 shown to be short leaf-like branches), with minute, often microscopical 
 scales (the real leaves} underneath them. Flowers small, mostly unisexual, 
 apparently sessile on the middle of the leaf. Perianth of 6 distinct seg- 
 ments. Stamens united in a tube, with 3 or 6 anthers. Ovary 3-celled, 
 with 2 ovules in each cell. Style simple, with an undivided stigma. Fruit 
 a berry. 
 
 A small European and North African genus, easily known among Euro- 
 pean Monocotyledons by its stiff, shrub-like habit. 
 
 1. R. aculeatus, Linn. (fig. 1034). Common Ruscus, Butcher's 
 Broom.—A rigid, dark green, much branched plant, 2 to 3 feet high; the 
 stems said to be biennial, although apparently shrubby. Leaves numerous, 
 ovate, all terminating in a prickly point. Flowers small and white, 
 apparently sessile in the middle of what is really the upper surface of the 
 leaf, though it is usually turned downwards by a twist of the leaf at its 
 base; and a close examination will show that the flower is in fact borne on 
 a pedicel arising from the axil of the leaf and closely adnate to the surface, 
 with a minute bract under the flower. Berries red. 
 
 In woods and bushy places, in west central and southern Europe, ex- 
 tending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Belgium, but not into 
 Germany. Abundant in some of the southern counties of England, but not 
 truly wild in northern England, Scotland, or Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 VI. FRITILLARIA. FRITILLARY. 
 Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and one or more rather long, drooping 
 
Lritillaria, | LKXXV. LILIACER, : 459 
 
 flowers in a terminal raceme. Perianth bell-shaped, with distinct segments 
 as in Zulipa, but the 3 inner segments have near their base a nectariferous 
 cavity. Stamens inserted at the very base of the perianth, the anthers 
 attached a little above their base. Capsule as in Twulipa. 
 
 An elegant genus, chiefly North American and Asiatic, with 2 or 3 
 species extending into Europe. 
 
 EF. Meleagris, Linn. (fig, 1035). Common Fritillary, Snake’s-head. 
 —Stem a foot high or rather more, with 3 or 4 linear or somewhat lan- 
 ceolate leaves, and a single terminal drooping flower, usually of a dull red, 
 marked inside with more highly coloured, chequered lines and spots; the 
 segments oblong, narrowed at both ends, about 13 inches long, the cavity of 
 the inner ones oblong or linear, 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, and occasionally in woods, all across 
 central Europe, from France and southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus, re- 
 placed in southern Europe by a closely allied species or variety. Occurs in 
 several parts of England, but perhaps truly wild only in some of the 
 southern and eastern counties, and not in Scotland or Ireland. FV. spring. 
 It varies occasionally with white or yellowish flowers. 
 
 nr 
 
 ' VIII. TULIPA. TULIP. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and a single terminal flower (or very 
 rarely two), usually large and erect when fully out. Perianth bell-shaped ; 
 the segments free from the base, without any depression in the centre. 
 Stamens free from the perianth ; the anthers erect, attached by their base. 
 Capsule 3-celled, with several flattish horizontal seeds in each cell, their 
 testa pale and thin. 
 
 A splendid genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, including the 
 Tulips of our gardens, which are most of them varieties of 7. Gesneriana, 
 
 1. ©. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 1036). Wild Tulip.—Stem about a foot 
 high, with 1, 2, or rarely 3 linear-lanceolate leaves, and a single terminal 
 yellow flower, drooping in the bud, nearly erect when fully out, and with 
 a faint fragrant smell. Perianth-segments narrowed at the base and at 
 the top, about 13 inches long, the inner ones rather broader than the outer. 
 Stamens about half as long, with a tuft of hairs at the base of the 
 filaments. 
 
 In fields, pastures, and waste places, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Holland. Indi- 
 genous in some of the eastern and southern counties of England, intro- 
 duced in some others. 7. spring. 
 
 IX. LLOYDIA. LLOYDIA. | 
 
 A single species, with most of the technical characters of Zulipa, but 
 with the small spreading perianth of the following genera, 
 
 1, G. serotina, Reichenb. (fig. 1037). Mountain Lloydia.—Bulb 
 small, with 2 or 3 almost filiform leaves, 3 or 4 inches long, and a slender 
 stem, about the same height, bearing 2 or 3 short narrow leaves and a 
 single terminal white flower. Perianth-segments about 4 or 5 lines long, 
 spreading, broadly oblong, marked inside with 3 longitudinal reddish lines, 
 
460 THE LILY FAMILY. _ | Lloydia. 
 
 and a small yellow spot at the base. Stamens shorter than the perianth, 
 and inserted at its very base. 
 
 In rocky mountains, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 andin the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Asia. Very rarein Britain, 
 and only on the Snowdon range. FU. June. 
 
 X. GAGEA. GAGEA. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with 1 or 2 radical leaves, and a short stem, with a ter- 
 minal raceme of yellow flowers flattened into a corymb, with a leaf-like 
 green bract under each pedicel, and sometimes a leaf below the flowers. 
 Perianth spreading, with distinct segments. Stamens inserted at their very 
 base, with filiform, not flattened filaments. Seeds of Ornithogalum. 
 
 A small European and Asiatic genus, closely allied to Ornithogalum, 
 with which it was formerly united, but distinguished by the stamens, the - 
 yellow flowers, and more leafy bracts. 
 
 1. G. lutea, Ker. (fig. 10388). Yellow Gagea.—Bulbs small, forming 
 usually two new ones every year, one on each side of the old one. Leaves 
 1 or very rarely 2, linear, pointed and curved like those of a Tulip. Stem 
 slender, rarely 6 inches high. Flowers 3 or 4, in a flat raceme, almost con- 
 ' tracted into an umbel; the leaf-like bracts as long as the pedicels or 
 longer. Perianth-segments about 6 lines long, very spreading, narrow- 
 oblong, yellow, with a green back. 
 
 In meadows and fields, especially in sandy soils, over the greater part 
 of Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs in 
 several parts of England, and the Lowlands of Scotland, but rarely, and 
 not found in Ireland. Fl. spring. Continental botanists distinguish as 
 species several forms, according as to whether there are 1, 2, or 3 bulbs at 
 the time of flowering (if one only, it is the old bulb still remaining entire, 
 the new ones commencing only, or not yet visible; if 3, the 2 new ones 
 are fully formed, spreading out horizontally before the old one is absorbed ; 
 if 2, the old one is fully absorbed, leaving only a shrivelled stem between 
 the 2 new ones), and some slight differences in the breadth, and obtuse or 
 pointed ends of the perianth-segments, and it is probable ;that similar 
 variations may be found in the British specimens, 
 
 XI. ORNITHOGALUM. ORNITHOGALUM., 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with the leaves all radical and not sheathing the stem. 
 Flowers white or partly green, in a terminal raceme, with a scarious bract 
 under each pedicel. Perianth very spreading, with distinct segments, re- 
 maining persistent after fading. Stamens almost free from the perianth, 
 with flattened filaments. Seeds few, black, nearly globular, 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly Huropean, west Asiatic, and African, only 
 distinguished’ from Sez/la by the more persistent perianth, without any 
 blue or pink in its colour. : 
 
 Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels much longer 
 than the upper . ; Ge 9 ae é 4 = A - 1. O. umbellatum, 
 Racemes elongated, the pedicels of nearly equal length. 
 Flowers few and large, the segments near an inch long . . 2. O. nutans. 
 Flowers sniall and numerous, the segments about 4 lineslong. 3. O pyrenaicum, 
 
Ormuthogalum. | LXXXV. LILIACEAE. 461 
 
 1, O. umbellatum, Linn, (fig. 1039). Common Ornithogalum, Star- 
 of-Bethlehem.—Bulb ovoid, full of a clammy juice, like that of the Blue- 
 bell. Leaves long and narrow, weak and flaccid. Stem from a few inches 
 to neara foot high. Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels 
 being lengthened so as to bring their flowers at least to the level of the 
 inner ones, Perianth-segments very spreading, varying from 6 lines to 
 near an inch in length, white, with a broad, green, central line outside. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, from 
 France and Holland, to the Caucasus. In Britain, not indigenous, but 
 established in many parts of England. Vl. spring and early summer. 
 
 2, O. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1040). Drooping Ornithogalum.—A hand- 
 some species, a foot high or more, with a raceme of 5 or 6 large nodding 
 flowers on very short pedicels. Perianth-segments about an inch long, less 
 spreading than in the other species, white within, green in the centre out- 
 side, Filaments very broad and petal-like. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in most parts of central and southern 
 Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britian, not 
 indigenous, but established in some parts of England, Jl. spring. 
 
 3. O. pyrenaicum, Linn, (fig. 1041). Spiked Ornithogalum.—Bulb 
 ovoid, with few long, linear leaves. Stems 1} to 2 feet high, with a long 
 raceme of small, greenish-white flowers, on slender pedicels varying from 
 3 to 6 lines in length, with a bract about as long under each one. Perianth- 
 segments very spreading, about 4 lines long. Stamens rather shorter. 
 
 In woods and pastures, in western and southern Europe, extending east- 
 ward to the Caucasus, and northward into Belgium, but only into southern 
 Germany. Rare in Britain, but has been found in several of the southern 
 counties of England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XII. SCILLA. SQUILL. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves. Flowers usually blue or rarely 
 pink, in a terminal raceme, sometimes flattened into a corymb. Perianth- 
 segments deciduous, free or slightly cohering at the base, either spreading 
 or forming a bell-shaped or tubular flower, and then spreading at the top 
 only, Stamens inserted on the perianth, below the centre of the segments. 
 Seeds of Ornithogalum. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean and Caucasian 
 regions, distinguished from Ornithogalum chiefly by the colour of the 
 flowers and deciduous perianth, from Hyacinthus by the segments distinct 
 from the base or very nearly so. 
 
 Flowers erect, the perianth-segments spreading. 
 
 Flowers in spring, with a bract under each pedicel . ; . IL. &. verna. 
 
 Flowers in autumn, without bracts. - . . o .« « & S. awtumnalis, 
 Flowers nodding, narrow bell-shaped . I . 5 . . 8. S. nutans. 
 
 Two or three Mediterranean species, with corymbose racemes of bright- 
 blue flowers, are cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1, S. verna, Huds. (fig. 1042). Spring Squill.—A delicate little plant, 
 with a small bulb, and narrow-linear leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Flower. 
 stem seldom 6 inches long, with several small, erect, blue flowers, in a 
 short terminal raceme, almost flattened into a corymb, with a linear bract 
 
462 THE LILY FAMILY. [Seilla. 
 
 under each pedicel. Perianth-segments scarcely above 3 lines long, spread- 
 ing, but not so much so as in Ornithogalum. Stamens inserted close to 
 their base. 
 
 In stony and sandy wastes, and pastures, especially near the sea, in 
 western Europe, reappearing further east in Denmark, on the Rhine, and 
 in Sardinia. In Britain, it occurs at intervals, but in abundance on the 
 east coast of Ireland, the western and northern coasts of Great Britain, the 
 east of Scotland, and very locally in north-eastern England. J. spring. 
 
 2, S. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 1043). Autumn Squill_—Bulb rather 
 larger than in S. verna. Flower-stems 6 to 9 inches high, or more when 
 very luxuriant, appearing after the leaves have withered away. Flowers 
 small, erect, of a pale violet-blue, or somewhat pink, in a raceme short at 
 first, but which will lengthen out to 2 or even 3 inches, all the pedicels 
 remaining of the same length, and without bracts. As the flowering ad- 
 vances, a tuft of leaves, similar to those of S. verna, shoots out by the 
 side of the stem for the following year. 
 
 In rocky wastes of southern Europe, from Spain to the Caucasus, extend- 
 ing northward into central France, and up the western coast to the English 
 Channel, reappearing on the Rhine. In Britain, confined to some of the 
 southern counties of England. Fl. autumn. 
 
 3, S. nutans, Sm. (fig. 1044). Bluebell Squill, Bluebell.—Bulb white, 
 full of a clammy juice. Leaves linear, shorter than the flower-stem, 4 or 5 
 lines broad. Stem about a foot high, angular, with a terminal, one-sided 
 raceme of drooping blue flowers, each with a small narrow bract at the 
 base of the pedicel. Perianth about 6 lines long, almost tubular, the seg- 
 ments spreading at the top only, although distinct, or very shortly united 
 at the very base. Stamens inserted {above the base of the segments, but below 
 the middle. Hyacinthus nonscriptus, Linn. Agraphis nutans, Link, 
 Endymion nutans, Dumort. 
 
 In woods, hedges, and shady places, in western Europe, from Spain to 
 Britain, extending eastward only into central France, and here and there 
 along the Mediterranean to Italy. Very abundant in Britain. 7. spring. 
 Originally placed in the genus Hyacinthus, on account of the general form 
 of the perianth, it was removed to Scilla as having the segments distinct 
 or nearly so, and is now often considered as forming a distinct genus, either 
 alone or with other species which connect it with the other Sczdlas. 
 
 XIII. MUSCARI. MUSCARI. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical, linear leaves, and a terminal raceme of nod- 
 ding flowers, usually blue or brown. Perianth globular or ovoid, con- 
 tracted at the mouth, with 6 minute teeth. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western Asia, 
 separated from Hyacinthus on account of the form of the perianth. 
 
 1. M.racemosum, Mill. (fig. 1045). Grape Muscari, Grape Hya- 
 cinth.—Bulb rather large. Leaves narrow-linear, rather thick, but not 
 stiff, from 6 inches to a foot, or when very luxuriant 13 feet long. Stem 
 usually shorter, with a close terminal raceme or head of small dark-blue 
 flowers, looking almost like little berries ; a few of the uppermost of a paler 
 blue, erect, much narrower, and without stamens or pistil. 
 
Muscari. | LXXXV. LILIACES. 463 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, heaths and pastures, in central and 
 southern Europe, extending eastwards to the Caucasus and northwards 
 over agreat part of Germany. In Britain, it occurs in the eastern coun- 
 ties of England; formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens. FU. spring. 
 
 XIV. ALLIUM. ALLIUM. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, sometimes sheathing the stem to a 
 considerable height. Flower-stem otherwise leafless, bearing a terminal 
 umbel or head of flowers, surrounded by a spatha of 2 or 3 thin, whitish or 
 scarious bracts. Perianth of 6 segments, distinct from the base, either 
 spreading or bell-shaped. Stamens inserted on their base, either all alike 
 or the 3 inner ones broad and 3-cleft ; the middle lobe bearing the anther. 
 Capsule with 1 or 2 black seeds in each cell. 
 
 An extensive genus, ranging over Europe, Africa, northern Asia, and 
 
 North America. Most of the species possess the peculiar, well-known 
 onion or garlic smell. 
 
 Leaves flat or keeled. 
 Umbels gr or convex, of few very white flowers. Leaves quite 
 radical. : 
 Leaves more than an inch broad, on long stalks 
 Leaves not 3 inch broad, not stalked. “ : : - 
 Umbels nearly globular, with numerous purple or pale flowers 
 (or bulbs). Leaves sheathing the stem at their base. 
 Leaves very narrow, and thick. Stamens all similarand 
 entire ~ . A Z . : 3 : : é 
 Leaves flat or keeled. Inner stamens broad and 3-cleft, 
 Stamens longer than the perianth. Umbels large, 
 rarely with bulbs. © 5 i : : ‘ . 
 Stamens not longer than the perianth. Umbels with 
 bulbs amongst the flowers. 5 5 c é : 
 rigged cylindrical or nearly so, very narrow. Umbels glo- 
 bular. 
 Stamens all similar and entire. 
 Flowers on long pedicels, usually intermixed with bulhs. 
 Spatha-bracts with long green points. 
 
 oosy 
 
 . A. ursinum. 
 . A, triquetrum, 
 
 3. A. oleraceum. 
 
 1. A. Ampeloprasum. 
 2. A, Scorodoprasum. 
 
 3. A.eleraceum. 
 
 Flowers in compact heads, without bulbs. Spatha-bracts 
 short = “ : : A : é 4 : - 4, A. Scheenoprasum. 
 Three inner stamens flattened, and 3-cleft. Spatha-bracts 
 short. 
 
 Flowers intermixed with bulbs . : 
 
 : . . 6. A. vineale. 
 Flowers without bulbs. 6 : 
 
 : . . : . 5. A. spherocephalum. 
 The genus comprises also the Garlic (4. sativum), the Onion (A. Cepa), 
 the Shallot (A. ascalonicum), the Leek (A. Porrum), now believed to be 
 
 a cultivated variety of A. Ampeloprasum, and a few species occasionally 
 cultivated for ornament. 
 
 1, &. Ampeloprasum, Linn. (fig. 1046). Large Allium, Wild Leek. 
 —Stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves rather broadly linear, flat, but usually 
 folded lengthwise and keeled underneath, from a few inches to above a foot 
 long, their sheaths enclosing the lower part of the stem. Flowers very 
 numerous, of a pale purple, on long pedicels, forming large globular heads, 
 with a spatha of 1 or 2 bracts, often tapering ‘into a green point, but 
 shorter than the flowers. Perianth bell-shaped, 2 to 23 lines long. 
 Stamens protruding from the perianth, the 3 inner ones with flattened, 
 3-cleft filaments. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe and western Asia 
 
464 THE LILY FAMILY. [ Allium. 
 
 In Britain, indicated as an introduced plant in two or three spots in western 
 England, and said to be more abundant in the Channel Islands, and per- 
 haps indigenous on the coast of Galway, in Ireland. FU. summer. The 
 A. Babingtonii, Borr, is a variety with sessile bulbs in the umbel in lieu of 
 most of the flowers, a character which it loses by cultivation, and our 
 garden Leek (A. Porrum, Linn.), isa cultivated variety of the same species. 
 
 2, 4. Scorodoprasum, Linn. (fig. 1047). Sand Leek. Sand Allium. 
 —This has the flat leaves, short spatha, bell-shaped perianth, and flat, 
 3-cleft inner stamens of 4, Ampeloprasum; but the umbel is usually 
 smaller, seldom (if ever in this country) without bulbs, and the stamens 
 are not longer than the perianth. It is also usually not so stout a plant, 
 the bulb smaller, with the young offsets on slender stalks, and the umbel 
 is occasionally reduced to a head of bulbs without any flowers. 4. aren- 
 arium, Sm. 
 
 In sandy pastures, and waste places, and occasionally in woods, scattered 
 over northern and central Europe, but not an Arctic plant, arfd not common 
 in the south. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, southern Scotland, and 
 some parts of Ireland. 7. summer. It may possibly prove to be a bulbi- 
 ferous variety of the Continental 4. rotundum. 
 
 3. &. oleraceum, Linn. (fig. 1048). Field Allium.—Stems 1 to 2 
 feet high, with a rather small bulb. ‘Leaves narrow-linear, nearly flat, but 
 rather thick, 1 to 14 lines broad, their sheathing bases covering the stem 
 a considerable way up. Spatha of 2 broad bracts, with long, green, linear 
 points, one of which at least is much longer than the flowers. Umbel much 
 looser than in the allied species ; the flowers pale brown, on pedicels from 
 4 to above 1 inch long, always (in Britain) intermixed with bulbs. Fila- 
 ments all simple, rather shorter than the perianth. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over all Europe and temperate 
 Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, it occurs on the borders of 
 fields in east Scotland and many counties of England, but not in Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. In southern Europe it occurs occasionally without bulbs in 
 the umbel. With us the umbel has often bulbs only, and then it is dis- 
 tinguished from A, vineale by the long points of the spatha-bracts. 
 
 4, &. Schoenoprasum, Linn. (fig. 1049). Chive Allium, Chives.— 
 Stems about a foot high, often several together. Leaves very narrow, 
 but cylindrical and hollow, only one of them sheathing the stem at its 
 base. Umbel contracted into a dense globular head of rather large, pur- 
 plish flowers, without bulbs. Spatha of 2, or sometimes 3, broad, coloured 
 bracts, much shorter than the flowers. Perianth-segments 3 to 4 lines long, 
 very pointed. Stamens all alike and simple, considerably shorter than the 
 perianth. 
 
 In rocky pastures, throughout temperate and northern Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, and in the mountain districts of eouthern Europe. Rare in 
 Britain, being only recorded from Northumberland, Lancashire, Brecon, 
 and Cornwall. fl. summer. 
 
 5, &. spheerocephalum, Linn. (fig. 1050). Round-headed Allium.— 
 Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves few and short, very narrow, nearly cylindri- 
 cal, and hollow, their sheathing bases covering the lower half of the stem. 
 Umbel globular, rather dense, with numerous purplish flowers, without 
 bulbs, Spatha of 2 bracts, shorter than the flowers. Perianth about 2 
 
Allium. | LXXXV. LILIACEA, 465 
 
 lines long. Stamens usually longer than the perianth, the 3 inner filaments 
 broad and 3.-cleft. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to the Caucasus and northward over a great part of Germany 
 and Belgium. In Britain, confined to the neighbourhood of Bristol, and 
 the Channel Islands. FU. summer. 
 
 6. A. vineale, Linn. (fig. 1051). Crow Allium, Crow Garlic.—Very 
 near A. spherocephalum, and perhaps only the bulb-bearing form of that 
 species. The stature, foliage, and flowers are the same, except that the 
 perianth is usually much paler and greener, and the inner filaments are 
 said to be rather more deeply cleft. The umbel always bears bulbs inter- 
 mixed with the flowers, or bulbs only without flowers. In the latter case 
 it is distinguished from A. oleraceum most readily by the want of the long 
 points to the spatha-leaves. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of Europe, and 
 more common in the north than A. spherocephalum, extending far 
 into Scandinavia. Local in England, Ireland, and Scotland. 7. early 
 summer. 
 
 7. A. ursinum, Linn. (fig. 1052). Broad Alkum, Ramsons.—Readily 
 distinguished by the thin, flat, spreading leaves, 6 to 8 inches long and 
 above an inch broad, on long stalks, not sheathing the stem above- 
 ground. Flower-stem not a foot high, bearing a loose umbel of about a 
 dozen white flowers ; the spatha-bracts usually falling off before the flower 
 expands. Perianth-segments lanceolate, very spreading. Stamens shorter, 
 all simple. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending all 
 across Russian Asia, and northward to southern Scandinavia. Dispersed 
 all over Britain, and in some places very abundant, but not everywhere 
 common. J. spring or early summer. 
 
 8. A. triquetrum. Linn. (fig. 1053). Zriquetrous Allium.—Leaves 
 broadly linear, flat but folded and keeled, only sheathing the stem at its 
 very base, and sometimes very long. Flower-stem not a foot high, bearing 
 a loose, slightly drooping umbel of rather large white flowers. Spatha- 
 bracts short. Perianth-segments oblong, not spreading. Stamens about 
 half their length, all simple. 
 
 In moist, shady places, in the Mediterranean region, from Spain to 
 Greece, unknown in France except the extreme south. In Britain confined 
 to Cornwall and the island of Guernsey. Fl, May and June. 
 
 XV. SIMETHIS. SIMETHIS. 
 
 A single species, differing from all British capsular-fruited Liliacee 
 except Narthecium in its rootstock not bulbous, and from Narthecium 
 in its panicled flowers, deciduous perianth, and few seeds. It was formerly 
 comprised in the exotic genus Anthericum, but has been isolated on account 
 of a different habit, accompanied by slight differences in the stamens, and 
 the number of seeds. 
 
 1, S. bicolor, Kunth. (fig. 1054). Variegated Simethis.—Rootstock 
 short, with a tuft of thick fibrous roots, Leaves all radical, long, linear, 
 Hh 
 
466 THE LILY FAMILY, [Simethis, 
 
 and grass-like. Stem leafless, usually under a foot high, branching in the 
 upper part, with a bract under each branch, the lowest bracts often linear 
 and leaf-like. Flowers erect, in aloose terminal panicle. Perianth spread- 
 ing, of 6 oblong segments, about 4 lines long, white inside, purplish outside, 
 especially near the tip. Stamens shorter than the perianth-segments, 
 inserted near their base, the filaments very woolly. Style entire. Capsule 
 3-valved, with two shining black seeds in each cell. 
 
 On heaths and open wastes, in the extreme west of Europe, from north- 
 western Africa and Italy to Kerry, in Ireland, and formerly found in fir 
 plantations near Bourne, in Dorsetshire, possibly introduced with the seeds 
 of the Pinaster. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XVI. NARTHECIUM. NARTHECIUM. 
 
 A single species, with the grass-like vertical leaves, simple racemes, and 
 persistent yellow perianth of Tofieldia, but with the bearded filaments and 
 simple style of Simethis, differing from both in its minute seeds, with a 
 thread-like point at each end. ‘The consistence of the perianth, firmer than 
 in the generality of Liliacee@, shows an approach to Juncacee, with which. 
 many botanists associate it. 
 
 1. N. ossifragum, Huds. (fig. 1055). Bog Narthecium, Bog or Lan- 
 cashire Asphodel.—Rootstock shortly creeping. Stem stiff and erect, 
 6 inches to a foot high or rarely more. Leaves shorter than the stem and 
 near its base, linear, vertically flattened and sheathing at their base in two 
 opposite ranks as in Jridee@; the upper ones reduced to short scales. 
 Flowers in a stiff terminal raceme, of a bright yellow. Perianth-segments 
 spreading, lanceolate and pointed, 3 or 4 lines long, green on the back 
 and persistent as in Ornithogalum. Stamens rather shorter, their fila-. 
 ments covered with a white wool. Capsule very pointed, longer than the 
 perianth. 
 
 ~ In bogs, in western and central Europe, North Asia and North America, 
 but not an Arctic plant; a rare instance of a species common to Europe and 
 North America without extending over Asia. In Britain, abundant where- 
 ever there are bogs and wet moors. [l. summer. 
 
 XVII. TOFIELDIA. TOFIELDIA. 
 
 Herbs, with creeping rootstocks, grass-like, chiefly radical leaves, verti- 
 cally flattened und sheathing on opposite sides as in Jride@, and small 
 yellowish green flowers in terminalspikes. Perianth of 6 distinct segments 
 persistent round the capsule. Stamens inserted at their base. Ovary 
 3-lobed, with 3 distinct styles. Capsules small, 3-lobed, with several small 
 oblong, brown seeds, . 
 
 A small genus, chiefly North American, extending along the Andes to 
 tropical America, and westward across northern Asia to Europe. In its 
 free styles it shows some approach to Tviglochin in Alismacee. 
 
 1, T. palustris, Huds. (fig. 1056). Marsh Tofieldia, Scottish As- 
 phodel.—Radical leaves an inch or rarely 13 inches long. Flower-stem 
 about 6 inches high, with one or two short leaves at its base, and termi- 
 nated by a little globular or ovoid spike or head ; the perianth not quite a 
 line long. The very short pedicels are each in the axilof a minute bract, 
 
Tofieldia. | LXXXV. LILIACEZ. 467 
 
 and within the bract is a still smaller 2-lobed or 3-lobed one, sometimes 
 quite imperceptible, but never placed at the top of the pedicel as in the 
 larger species which is common in central Europe. 
 
 In the bogs of northern Europe, Asia, and America, and of the great 
 mountain-ranges of central Europe, but always at high latitudes or in 
 alpine situations. Not uncommon in the mountains of Scotland and 
 northern England, but not found in Ireland. FU. summer. 
 
 XVIII. COLCHICUM. COLCHICUM. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, and the large, almost radical, long- 
 tubed flowers of Crocus. Stamens 6. Ovary underground, but within the 
 tube of the perianth, not below it. Styles 3, very long and thread-like. 
 Capsule 3-valved, with many seeds. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly Mediterranean and West Asiatic, with the habit 
 of Crocus, but very different stamens, ovary, and styles, 
 
 1, ©. autumnale, Linn. (fig. 1057). Common Colchicum, Meadow 
 Saffron,—At the time of flowering there are no leaves; the brown bulb 
 ending in a sheath of brown scales, enclosing the base of the flowers, whose 
 long tube rises to 3 or 4 inches above ground, with 6 oblong segments of a 
 reddish-purple or rarely white, and near 1% inches long. Soon afterwards 
 the leaves appear and attain in spring a length of 8 or 10 inches by about 
 1 or 14 inches in breadth. The capsule is then raised to the surface of the 
 ground by the lengthening of the peduncle, soon after which the leaves 
 wither away. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, over the greater part of Europe, but 
 rare in the north, and scarcely extends into Asia. Very abundant in some 
 parts of England, rare in Ireland, and naturalized only in Scotland. FV. 
 autumn. 
 
 LXXXVI. JUNCACEA, THE RUSH FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, usually stiff, with cylindrical or narrow and grass- 
 like leaves, and small, herbaceous or dry flowers, in terminal or 
 apparently lateral clusters or panicles. fPerianth regular, dry, 
 and calyx-like, of 6 segments. Stamens 6 or rarely 3 only, the 
 anthers opening inwards. Styles single, with 3. stigmas. 
 Capsule 1- or 3-celled, opening in 3 valves, with few or many 
 small seeds. | 
 
 A small family, abundantly spread over the whole surface of the globe, 
 with almost all the technical characters of the Lily family except the con- 
 
 sistence of the perianth, whilst the general aspect brings it nearer to the 
 Sedges and the Grasses. 
 
 Capsule 3-celled, with many seeds. Leaves cylindrical, at least at 
 their tips, or very rarely flat . ; ; : <p Lady den) pas . I. Juncus. 
 Capsule 1-celled, with 3 seeds. Leaves flatand grass-like , i see LOZULA. 
 
 1. JUNCUS. RUSH. 
 Leaves stiff and glabrous, cylindrical, at least at the tips, or grooved, 
 Hh 2 
 
468 THE RUSH FAMILY. [ Juncus. 
 
 or very rarely flat and grass-like. Flowers either distinct or in little 
 clusters, usually arranged in irregular panicles; the branches very unequal 
 in length, with a dry sheathing bract (like the glumes of Sedges and 
 Grasses) under each ramification, cluster, or flower; the outer bract or 
 bracts often ending in a long leaf-like point, in some species appearing 
 like a continuation of the stem. Stamens 6, rarely 3. Capsule 3-celled, 
 with numerous small seeds. 
 
 The principal genus of the Order, and cosextensive in its geographical 
 range. ‘The species are almost all inhabitants of marshy, boggy, or wet 
 ground, and several are almost cosmopolitan. 
 
 Stems quite leafless, except the brown sheathing scales at the 
 base, which have no leafy tips. Flowers in alateral cluster. 
 Stems soft and pliable. 
 Flowers very numerous. Perianth aboutllinelong . 1, J. communis. 
 Flowers few, about halfway up the stem. Perianth about 
 2 lines long . ° . . . . 4 . ° . 3. J. filiformis. 
 Stems rigid. 
 Stems tufted, rather slender. Eeuele, loose. Perianth- 
 
 segments very narrow . - ¢ c . 2, oS. glaucus. 
 Stems very stiff. Rootstock creeping. Panicle many- 
 flowered. Perianth-segments nearly ovate . 4, J. balticus, 
 
 Leaves (sometimes cylindical and stem-like) either on the stem 
 or under the panicle, or forming leafy tips to the sheathing- 
 scales at the base of the stem. 
 
 Leaves cylindrical and hollow, but with internal cross partitions, 
 which make them look jointed when dry. 
 
 Perianth-segments more or less pointed . - . 5 - 5. dS. articulatus. 
 
 Perianth-segments all obtuse . 6. J. obtusiflorus. 
 Leaves and outer bracts cylindrical, very ‘stiff, with prickly pointe. 
 
 Capsule much longer than the perianth . : 5 . 13. J. acutus. 
 
 Capsule not longer than the perianth . 12, J. maritimus. 
 
 Leaves neither jointed nor prickly (usually channelled, or slender, 
 or spreading). 
 Leaves all radical or nearly so (except the outer leaf-like 
 brac’), and much shorter than the stem. 
 
 Flowers }\ot clustered, ina loose panicle . é A . 9. J. equarrosus, 
 Flowers in one or two termin»] heads. 
 Heads solitary, with 2to4 flowers . : 5 3 . 17. J. biglumis, 
 Heads 1 or 2, with 6to8 flowersineach . A . . 16. J. castanens. 
 
 One or two leaves on the stem below the panicle. 
 Small annuals. Flowers pale-coloured. 
 Flowers distinct, in 9 much branched, leafy eg 
 occupying the greater part of the plant 5 : J, bufonius. 
 Flowers collected in one or few terminal heads, 
 Periauth-segments 2 to 24 lines long, scarcely 
 
 pointed, Capsule narrow 5 ll. J. pygmaeus, 
 Perianth-segments under 2 lines, with a fine, often 
 recurved, point. Capsule short and broad’. . 12. J. capitatus, 
 
 Perenni:ls, Flowers brown. 
 Flowers several, distinct, in a loose panicle. Outer 
 bract short . t é . 7. J. compressus. 
 Flowers many, in terminal cymes, Bracts long R . 8. J. tenuis, 
 Flowers very “ew on each stem, distinct. Outer bracts 
 very long and slender. : 5 ; . 15. J, trifidus. 
 Flowers 6 or 8 together in terminal ‘heads 4 - . 16. J. custaneus, 
 
 These species are well distributed into two sections. In the one, com- 
 prising the first ten of the following species, the seeds are ovate or oblong, 
 scarcely pointed. In the second section, to which belong the last five 
 species (11 to 15), the testa of the seed is extended at each end into a little 
 tail-like appendage. 
 
Juncus. | LXXXVI. JUNCACER. 469 
 
 1. J. communis, Mey. (fig. 1058). Common Rush.—The shortly 
 creeping matted rootstock bears dense tufts of cylindrical leafless stems, 
 2 to 3 feet high or even more, erect, but soft and pliable, sheathed at the 
 base by a few brown scales. Some of these stems remain barren so as to 
 reseinble leaves ; others bear, on one side, at 4 to 6 or 8 inches below the 
 top, a densely-clustered panicle of small green or brown flowers; the very 
 numerous peduncles vary from a line or two to above an inch in length, 
 the central smaller ones have but 2 or 3 flowers, the others a considerable 
 number in irregular cymes, Perianth-segments about a line long, very 
 pointed. Capsule about as long, very obtuse or even notched. Stamens 
 usually 3 only. 
 
 In wet situations, almost all over the northern hemisphere and in many 
 parts of the southern one. In Britain, one of the commonest species. 
 Fl. summer. Two extreme forms are usually distinguished as species, 
 J. conglomeratus, Linn., with the flowers densely packed in close clusters 
 of about an inch diameter, usually brown; and J. effusus, with the panicles 
 much looser, often 2 to 3 inches diameter, and paler coloured; but every 
 gradation may be observed between them in this respect, as well asin other 
 more minute characters which have been assigned to them respectively. 
 
 2, J. glaucus, Ehrh. (fig. 1059). Hard Rush.—Resemble J. com- 
 munis in its main characters, but the stems are seldom 2 feet high, and 
 although thinner, yet harder and stiffer, and often glaucous ; the panicles 
 but 2 or 3 inches below the top; the flowers rather larger, in a much 
 looser and less branched panicle. Capsule of a shining brown, never 
 flattened or hollowed at the top, but rounded or almost pointed. Stamens 
 usually 6. 
 
 Spread over Europe and Russian Asia, but not quite so abundantly as 
 J. communis. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer. (J. diffusus, Hoppe, 
 
 is a hybrid with J. effusus, having less glaucous leaves and imperfect 
 seeds, | 
 
 3. J. filiformis, Linn. (fig. 1060). Thread Rush.—Stems as soft as in 
 J. communis, but very slender, and seldom much above a foot high. 
 Clusters of flowers small, usually not above halfway up the stem; the 
 flowers few, much larger than in J. communis; the perianth-segments 
 about 2 lines long. Capsule shorter, obtuse, with a short distinct style. 
 Stamens usually 6. 
 
 In wet situations, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, and 
 the mountain districts of southern Europe. In Britain, only known on 
 the margins of lakes in northern England and Kincardine in Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 4, J. balticus, Willd. (fig. 1061). Baltic Rush.—Rootstock more 
 creeping than in any of the foregoing. Stems very stiff and hard, 1 to 2 
 feet high or more, often prickly at the end. Panicle lateral, more erect 
 and much more dense than in J. glaucus, the flowers larger, usually dark- 
 brown. Perianth-segments broader and not so pointed, especially the inner 
 ones, which are often quite obtuse. Capsule about the same length, obtuse, 
 with a short style. Stamens 6. 
 
 Chiefly near the sea, at high northern latitudes, in Europe, Asia, and 
 America. Spread all round the Baltic and along the eastern coasts of the 
 North Sea. In Britain only in the north-eastern counties of Scotland. 
 
470 | THE RUSH FAMILY. [ Juncus. 
 
 Fl. summer. It is probably a luxuriant variety of the J. arcticus, a common 
 plant in the extreme north of Europe and Asia, and reappearing at great 
 elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. 
 
 5. J. articulatus, Linn. (fig. 1062). Jointed Rush.—An exceedingly 
 variable species in habit and size, but readily known by its leaves, which 
 sheathe the stem below, and are cylindrical upwards, and hollow, but 
 divided inside by cross partitions of pith, which give them, especially when 
 dry, the appearance of being jointed. Flowers in little clusters of from 
 3 or 4 to 8 or 10 or more, arranged in more or less compound terminal 
 panicles; the outer bracts, and sometimes one or two of the others, ending 
 a short, fine leaf. Perianth-segments about the size of those of J. com- 
 munis, either all pointed or the inner ones obtuse. Capsule more or less 
 pointed, varying from the length of the perianth to half as long again. 
 
 Throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the 
 Arctic regions, and at high latitudes in North America. As abundant in 
 Britain as J. communis. Fl. all summer. In rich, moist, deep soils the 
 stems form dense tufts 2 or 3 feet high, with loose, very compound, brown 
 or green panicles 5 or 6 inches diameter. In dried-up sandy or muddy 
 places the rootstock is more creeping, with ascending stems, from a few 
 inches to a foot or more, with much less branched panicles of a rich brown. 
 On the edges of ponds and watery ditches the stems will spread over the 
 water, rooting in it at the joints, often covering it toa great extent with 
 dense floating masses. At high elevations the stems are often short and 
 erect, with small panicles of 4 or 5 clusters of dark brown flowers, [The 
 principal recognized British forms are: 1. J. articulatus proper (acuti- 
 florus, Ehrh.); tall with jointed leaves, and dense clusters of dark 
 chestnut-coloured flowers, 6. stamens and an acuminate capsule. 2. J. su- 
 pinus, Moench. (uliginosus, Sibth.), with flaccid often floating stems rooting 
 at the inflorescence, obscurely jointed slender leaves, 3 stamens and an 
 obtuse mucronate capsule. 3. J. lamprocarpus, Ehrh., with a compressed 
 stem, jointed leaves, 6 stamens, and a narrow beaked glossy capsule. | 
 
 6. J. obtusifiorus, Ehrh. (fig. 1063). Obtuse Rush.—Probably to be 
 added to the numerous varieties of J. articulatus, only ditfering from the 
 common larger erect form in having all the segments of the perianth obtuse 
 or nearly so, and about as long as the very pointed capsule. 
 
 Mixed with J. articulatus on the continent of Europe, and in some 
 localities as common. Not uncommon in marshy places from Mid-Scotland 
 southwards, and in Ireland, #7. summer. 
 
 7, 3. compressus, Jacq. (fig. 1064). Round-fruited Rush.—Stems 
 1 to 14 feet high, erect and rather slender, slightly compressed at the base, 
 with a few nearly radical leaves shorter than the stem, and one or two 
 higher up, all very narrow and channelled or grooved. Flowers arranged 
 singly or scarcely clustered, in a rather loose terminal panicle, of a shining 
 brown. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarcely above a line long. Capsule as 
 long or rather longer, with a short style. 
 
 In wet, marshy places, especially near the sea, in Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain not so 
 generally spread as some other species, and rare in inland districts, #7. all 
 summer. J. Gerardi, Loisel., is a variety with a narrower mucronate cap- 
 sule, found in salt marshes. 
 
Juncus. | LXXXVI. JUNCACEE. 471 
 
 (8. J.tenuis, Willd. (fig. 1065). Slender Rush.—Rootstock tufted. 
 Leaves few, nearly all radical, very slender, channelled and deeply striate, 
 base membranous. Flower-stems very slender, 6 to 15 inches high, 
 cylindric, wiry. Flowers in terminal panicles, sessile or pedicelled. 
 Perianth-segments pale, lanceolate, acuminate. Capsule shorter, ovoid, 
 obtuse or pointed. 
 
 In wet sandy places of north-western Europe, France, Holland, and 
 Germany, and the western United States; quite recently found in Here- 
 fordshire, where it is very rare. Jl. summer. | 
 
 9, J. squarrosus, Linn. (fig. 1066). Heath Rush.—Leaves all radical 
 or nearly so, numerous at the base of each stem, and not half its length, 
 very narrow, grooved, stiff, but spreading, rarely longer and more erect. 
 Flower-stem usually under a foot high, rigid, with a terminal, compound 
 but not much branched panicle. Flowers usually distinct, not clustered. 
 Perianth-segments about 2 lines Jong, rather broad, of a glossy brown, 
 with broad, scarious edges. Capsule about the same length. 
 
 On moors and heaths, in drier situations than most Junci, in central and 
 northern Europe and Asia, but scarcely an Arctic plant, although in 
 southern Europe chiefly confined to moorlands, Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 10. J. bufonius, Linn. (fig. 1067). Zoad Rush.—A small, pale- 
 coloured annual, with numerous stems, often forming dense tufts, from 1 or 
 2 to 6 or 8 inches high, branching and flowering almost from the base. 
 Leaves chiefly radical, short and slender. Flowers solitary or rarely 2 or 3 
 together along the branches, with the lower bracts leaf-like but short. 
 Perianth-segments narrow and pointed, above 2 lines long, ofa pale green, 
 with scarious edges, 3 outer ones longer than the 3 others. Capsule oblong, 
 shorter than the perianth. 
 
 In wet places, widely spread over the greater part of the world, Abun- 
 dant in Britain. VU. all summer. 
 
 ll. J. pygmeeus, Rich, (fig. 1068). Dwarf Rush.—A tufted annual, 
 1 to 3 inches high, with the flowers collected in terminal clusters as in 
 J. capitatus, but there are usually 3 to 5 clusters on each stem, sessile at 
 the base of the branches or peduncles bearing the others, Perianth longer 
 than in J. capitatus, the segments scarcely acute, striate, Capsule narrow, 
 and longer than in J. capitatus. Seeds more distinctly ribbed. 
 
 In moist, sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, from Sicily 
 and Portugal, over the greater part of France, reappearing in south- 
 western Scandinavia, and near the Lizard and Kynance Downs in Cornwall. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 12, J. capitatus, Weig. (fig. 1069). Capitate Rush.—A_ slender, 
 tufted annual, 2 or 3 inches high, resembling the smaller specimens of 
 J. bufonius, but the flowers are smaller, collected in terminal clusters of 
 6 or 8, with very rarely a second or third cluster lower down. Perianth- 
 segments under 2 lines long, ending in a fine, often recurved point. 
 Capsule very much shorter, obovoid. Stamens usually 3. 
 
 In sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, and again in the 
 Netherlands, north Germany, and southern Scandinavia. In the British 
 Isles only recorded from West Cornwall and the Channel Islands. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
472 THE RUSH FAMILY. [ Juncus. 
 
 13. J. maritimus, Sm. (fig. 1070). Sea Rush.—Stems 2 to 3 feet 
 high, in large tufts, very rigid, terminating in a prickly point, the sheath- 
 ing scales at their base also terminating each in a stiff cylindrical, stem- 
 like, prickly leaf, shorter than the real stems. Flowers rather numerous, 
 in little clusters, forming a loose, irregularly compound panicle; the outer 
 bract at its base erect and nearly as long as or longer than the panicle, but 
 more dilated at the base and looking less like a continuation of the stem 
 than in J. communis. Perianth-segments about 14 lines long. Capsule 
 rather shorter, or scarcely longer. 
 
 In maritime sands, widely spread along the shores of the Atlantic, from 
 North America and Europe far into the southern hemisphere, and along the 
 Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not penetrating far into the Baltic, 
 and not an Arctic plant. Occurs on many parts of the English and Irish 
 coasts, but rare in Scotland. £7. summer, rather late. 
 
 14, J. acutus, Linn. (fig. 1071). Sharp Rush.—Very near J. mari- 
 timus, but more rigid and prickly, the flowers rather larger, not so nume- 
 rous, in closer panicles, and usually browner, and the stout capsule is 
 considerably longer than the perianth-segments, 
 
 In maritime sands, along the shores of the Atlantic, and up the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Caspian Sea, but not on those of the North Sea or the Baltic, 
 nor yet recorded from the southern hemisphere. Rather more frequent 
 than J. maritimus, but confined to the southern coasts of England, from 
 
 Wales to Norfolk, rarer than that species in Ireland. FJ. summer, rather 
 early, 
 
 15, J. trifidus, Linn. (fig. 1072). Highland Rush.—Perennial stock 
 densely tufted, formed of a shortly creeping rootstock and the persistent 
 bases of the numerous stems and closely sheathing brown scales. Stems 
 slender, not 6 inches high, with 2 or 8 slender filiform leaves or bracts in 
 their upper part, 2 or 3 inches long, the 1 or 2 uppermost having at their 
 base a single sessile flower or a cluster of 2 or 3. Perianth-segments very 
 pointed, rather longer than the capsule. 
 
 In rocky and gravelly situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, 
 and North America, and in the higher mountains of central Europe. In 
 Britain, only in the Highlands of Scotland, where it is frequent on stony 
 summits. Fl. summer, 
 
 16. #. castaneus, Sm. (fig. 1073). Chestnut Rush.—The rootstock 
 emits creeping runners, Stems 6 inches to a foot high, with a few rather 
 short, grass-like, and channelled radical leaves, and 1 or 2 on the stem 
 itself, all ending in a fine, nearly cylindrical tip. Flowers rather large, dark 
 brown, in 1, 2, or 3 clusters at the top of the stem ; the outer bract rather 
 longer than the flowers, Perianth-segments pointed, nearly 2 lines long. 
 Capsule oblong, brown and shining, often nearly twice the length of the 
 perianth. 
 
 In wet, rocky places, in the mountains of northern Europe, Asia, and 
 America, extending all round the Arctic circle, and at great elevations in 
 the principal mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. In Britain, confined 
 to the Scotch Highlands, where it is very local. Fl. summer. 
 
 17. J. biglumis, Linn. fig. 1074). Two-flowered Rush.— Leaves radi- 
 cal, sheathing the base of the stem, short and grass-like. Stems tufted, 
 6 to 8 inches high, each with a single terminal cluster of 2, 3, or rarely 5 
 
Juncus. | LXXXVI. JUNCACE. 473 
 
 or 6 rather large, brown flowers; the outer bract seldom longer than the 
 flowers. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarious on the edges, 14 to 2 lines 
 long. Capsule as long or longer, more or less obtuse. 
 
 In mountain bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. In 
 Britain, not untrequent in the Scotch Highlands, extending into northern 
 Englandand North Wales. Fl. summer. Two forms of this plant have 
 been distinguished as species, the two-flowered variety (J. biglumis, Liun.), 
 chiefly Arctic, usually with only 2 flowers, a small leafy tip to the outer 
 bract, and a short, very obtuse capsule; and the more common three- 
 Aowered variety (J. triglumis, Linn.), with 3 or more flowers, no leafy tip 
 to the bract, and a longer, less obtuse capsule; but each of these characters 
 will be found to vary occasionally in the same tuft, and not always to corre- 
 spond with each other. Both varieties occur in Scotland. 
 
 II. LUZULA. WOODRUSH. 
 
 Perennial herbs, differing from Juncus in their softer, flatter, grass-like 
 leaves, often fringed with a few long, white hairs, and especially in their 
 capsules, not divided into 3 cells, and containing no more than 3 much 
 larger erect seeds. 
 
 A genus widely distributed over both hemispheres, usually in woods, 
 meadows, and pastures, in drier situations than the Rushes. 
 
 Flowers panicled. : 
 Flowers single on each pedicel ° 
 
 Flowers in clusters of 2, 3, or 40n each pedicel. ; 
 Plant 2 or 3 feet high, with numerous flowers ina compound 
 
 ° . 1. LZ. pilosa. 
 
 panicle . : ° ° . . . . : . . 2. DL, sylvatica. 
 Alpine plant, not 6 inches high, with 3 or 4 small clusters of 
 flowers 5 . : ; ° ° . ° . od I arcuata. 
 Flowers in compact, ovoid heads, 
 Flower-heads 8 or 4, the outer ones pedicellate . : » 4. DL. campestris, 
 
 Flower-heads nearly sessile, forming a dense terminal apike . 5. LD, spicata. 
 
 1, &. pilosa, Willd. (fig. 1075). Hairy Woodrush.—Stock branched 
 and tufted, with creeping offsets. Stems slender and erect, 6 inches toa 
 foot high. Leaves chiefly radical or near the base of the stem, linear and 
 grass-like, 2 or 3 inches long, more or less fringed with long, white hairs. 
 Flowers all distinct, or very rarely two together; the central one nearly 
 sessile, the others on slender peduncles, either simple and 1-flowered or 
 more or less branched, forming an irregular terminal panicle. Each flower 
 has 2 or 3 scarious bracts or glumes at its base. Perianth-segments very 
 pointed, of a shining brown. Capsule longer or scarcely shorter than the 
 perianth. Seeds with a soft, loose, oblique or curved appendage at the 
 top. 
 
 In woods and on banks, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Extends all 
 over Britain, J, spring. It is usually divided into two species, J, 
 pilosa (L. vernalis, DC.), with an obtuse capsule and the appendage of the 
 seed decidedly curved, and Z. Forsteri, DC., with an acuminate capsule and 
 the appendage straight or nearly so, but the character of the appendage is 
 very variable, and does not correspond with the differences in habit which 
 it is sometimes supposed to do. The var. Forsteri is confined to the 
 southern half of England. 
 
474 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Luzula. 
 
 2, L. sylvatica, Gaud. (fig. 1076). Great Woodrush.—Easily known 
 among British species by its large size; the stems attaining 14 to 2 feet 
 or more, and the leaves a breadth of 3 or 4 lines and a length of above a 
 foot. Flowers in little clusters of 2 or 8, in a large, loose, compound 
 panicle. Perianth rather smaller than in Z. pilosa, the segments broader 
 but with a fine point. Capsule nearly of the same length. Seeds without 
 any appendage. 
 
 In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, in western, southern, and central 
 Europe, as far as central Germany and western Scandinavia. Extends all 
 over Britain. £. early summer. 
 
 3. L. arcuata, Hook. (fig 1077). Curved Woodrush.—A small species, 
 seldom attaining 6 inches, with the leaves channelled almost as in Juncus, 
 and without the white hairs of our other Luzule. The panicle consists 
 of 3 or 4 clusters or heads of 3 or 4 flowers each, about half the size of those 
 of L. pilosa; the central cluster sessile, the others on rather long, slender, 
 curved peduncles, Capsule nearly globular, shorter than the perianth. 
 Seeds without any appendage. 
 
 A high northern species, frequent in Arctic Europe, Asia, and America. 
 In. Britain, only on the summits of some of the highest Scotch moun- 
 tains. Fl. summer. 
 
 4, L.campestris, Br. (fig. 1078). Meld Woodrush.—The foliage, 
 stature, and white hairs are those of Z. pilosa, but the flowers, instead of 
 being single, are collected 6 to 8 or more together in close ovoid heads or 
 clusters, of which from 3 to 6 form a small terminal panicle; the central 
 cluster sessile, the others on slender peduncles varying from a line or 
 two to an inch in length. Perianth-segments very pointed, brown, with 
 light-coloured shining edges, about 13 lines long. Capsules shorter and 
 obtuse. 
 
 In dry pastures, woods, and heaths, throughout the northern hemisphere 
 without the tropics, and in some parts of the southern hemisphere. Abun- 
 dant in Britain. FV. spring. In some specimens, DL. erecta, Desv. (mul- 
 tiflora, Lej.), the peduncles are so shortened as to give the inflorescence 
 the appearance of that of ZL. spicata, but the outer clusters are never 
 quite sessile, and the perianth is always much larger than in ZL. spicata. 
 
 5. L. spicata, DC. (fig. 1079). Spiked Woodrush.—Rather smaller 
 than L. campestris, and the flowers considerably smaller (about # line 
 long), in dense clusters, all sessile, forming an ovoid or oblong terminal 
 spike, 4 to near 1 inch long, and more or less drooping, the lowest 1 
 or 2 clusters often a little apart from the others, but always sessile within 
 a short leafy bract. 
 
 An alpine species, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and in the high mountain-ranges of central and southern Kurope 
 and Asia. Abundant in Scotland, very local in northern England and 
 North Wales, and unknown in Ireland. FJ. summer. 
 
 LXXXVII. RESTIACEA, THE RESTIO FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, differing from Juneacee in their unisexal flowers, and 
 in their ovules and seeds always solitary in each cell of the 
 
LXXXVII. RESTIACEA. AT5 
 
 ovary or capsule, and suspended from the top, not erect from 
 the base as in Luzula. 
 
 An Order, when taken in its extended sense, containing many Australian 
 and South African genera, with a much more rush-like or sedge-like habit 
 than the only British genus, which, with a few nearly allied American 
 genera, is now generally separated as a distinct order under the name of 
 
 EKriocaulee. 
 I. ERIOCAULON. ERIOCAULON. 
 
 Aquatic or marsh plants, with tufted leaves. Peduncles leafless, with a 
 terminal globular head of minute flowers; the central ones chiefly males, 
 the outer ones chiefly females; all intermixed with small bracts, of which 
 the outer ones are rather larger, forming an involucre round the head. 
 Perianth very delicate, of 4 or 6 segments, the 2 or 3 inner ones in the 
 males united to near the summit. Stamens in the males as many or half 
 as many as the perianth-segments. Capsule in the females 2- or 3-lobed, 
 and 2- or 3-celled. Style single, with 2 or 3 stigmas. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, numerous in South 
 America, and extending over that continent to the Arctic circle, general 
 in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, but wholly wanting in Russian Asia 
 and Europe, with the exception of the single British station. 
 
 1, &. septangulare, With. (fig. 1080). Jointed Hriocaulon.— 
 The slender rootstock creeps in the mud under water, emitting numerous 
 white, jointed fibres, and tufts of linear, very pointed, soft and pellucid 
 leaves, 1 to 3 inches long. Peduncles from a couple of inches to above a 
 foot high, enclosed at the base in a long sheath. Flower-heads 2 to 4 
 lines diameter, with very numerous minute flowers. Bracts and perianths 
 of a leaden colour, tipped with a few minute chaff-like hairs. Perianth- 
 segments 4, with a minute black gland on the 2 inner ones, Stamens in 
 | the males 4. Stigmas and lobes of the ovary in the females 2. 
 
 A North American species, found in lakes of the isles of Skye, Coll, a 
 few of the neighbouring Hebrides, and the west coast of Ireland, but not 
 elsewhere in Europe. Fl. August. 
 
 LXXXVIII. CYPERACEA, THE SEDGE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, resembling in aspect Juncacece, or more frequently 
 Graminee, but usually stiffer than the latter, with solid stems, 
 and the sheaths of the leaves closed all round. Flowers in 
 little green or brown spikes, called spikelets, which are either 
 solitary and terminal or several in a terminal (or apparently 
 lateral), simple or compound cluster, spike, umbel, or panicle. 
 Each spikelet is placed in the axil of a scale-like or leafy outer 
 bract, and consists of several scale-like, imbricated bracts, called 
 glumes, each containing in its axil one sessile flower. Perianth 
 either none or replaced by a few bristles or minute scales, 
 Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Ovary (in the same or in a distinct 
 glume) simple, l-celled, the style more or less deeply divided 
 
476 THE SEDGE FAMILY. 
 
 into 2 or 3 branches or linear stigmas. Jruit a small, seed-like 
 nut, flattened when the style is 2-cleft, triangular when it is 
 3-cleft, containing a single seed, 
 
 A large family, abundantly distributed all over the globe, but more espe- 
 cially in moist situations or on the edges of waters. It is intermediate as 
 it were between Restiacee and Gramineae, distinguished from the former 
 by the absence of any regular perianth, trom Graminee generally by the 
 want of an inner scale or palea between the flower and the axis of the 
 spikelets; by the simple, not feathery, branches of the style ; besides that 
 in most cases the two families are readily known by the sheath of the 
 leaves closed round the stem in Cyperacea, slit open on the side opposite to 
 the blade in Graminee. The glumes are also most frequently brows in the 
 former, green or purplish in the latter. 
 
 Flowers unisexual, the stamens and ovaries within separate 
 glumes, either in the same or in separate spikelets. 
 Ovary enclosed in a little bottle-shaped wtrzcle, the style pro- 
 
 truding through a small aperture atthetop . 9. CaRrEx. 
 Ovary partially enclosed in 1 or 2 glume- i ae open at 
 the side . 8. KoBRESIA. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, the stamens and ‘ovaries within the 
 same glume. 
 Glumes in each spikelet arranged in two opposite rows. 
 All the glumes in each spikelet, except one outer one, con- 
 taining flowers. Spikelets many, in a compound 
 umbel . 1. CyPERUS. 
 Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and 
 empty. Spikelets closely sessile, in eee terminal 
 heads . - « 2 SOH@NUS. 
 Glumes in each spikelet imbricated all round the axils. 
 Spikelets sessile, in a terminal spike, arranged in 2 CEE 
 site rows 5. BLysMuUs 
 Spikelets solitary, or in heads, clusters, umbels, or 
 panicles. 
 Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and 
 empty. Only 2 or 3 flowers at the top of each 
 
 spikelet. 
 Spikelets very numerous, in a poms panicle. 
 Style-branches 3. 5 3. CLADIUM. 
 Spikelets few, in 1 or 2 terminal or pedunculate 
 clusters. Style-branches2 . 4, RHYNCHOSPORA. 
 
 All the glumes of the spikelet, excepting one outer larger 
 one, containing flowers. 
 Hypogynous bristles (within the glume round the 
 flowers) projecting far beyond the glumes and 
 forming long cottony or silky tufts . 5 7. ERIoPHORUM. 
 Hypogynous bristles shorter than the glumes or ‘none 6, Scrrevs. 
 
 1. CYPERUS. CYPERUS. 
 
 Stems triangular, leafy at the base. Spikelets in clusters or heads, 
 usually several together, one of them sessile, the others stalked, in a 
 terminal, irregular, umbel-like panicle, with an involucre of one or more 
 leaf-like outer bracts. Glumes several in each spikelct, regularly arranged 
 in two opposite rows, all nearly equal, with one flower in each glume. 
 Stamens and ovary under the same glume, without hypogynous bristles. 
 
 A very large tropical genus, represented by very few species in tem- 
 perate regions, and quite disappearing in the extreme north and south. 
 
Cyperus. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACEA. 477 
 
 The regular arrangement of the glumes gives the spikelets a flattened 
 appearance readily recognized. 
 Stem above a foot high. Spikelets numerous. Involucral leaves 
 
 very long . : . 1. C. longus. 
 Stem less than a foot high. Spikelets i ina small cluster. Ee 
 leaves not above 3inches . 5 : . 2. O, fuscus, 
 
 1, C. longus, Linn. (fig. 1081). Sweet yes Galingale.— Root- 
 stock creeping. Stems stout, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few 
 leaves at the base, usually shorter than the stem, Involucre of about 3 
 leaves, very unequal in length, the Jongest often attaining a foot or more. 
 Umbel simple or compound, the central ray very short, the others varying 
 from 1 to 2 or even 3 inches, each bearing a simple or branched cluster of 
 6 to 12 or more spikelets: these are linear, pointed, flattened, about half an 
 inch long. Glumes numerous, obtuse, of a bright chestnut colour, with a 
 green keel. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 In wet meadows, and pastures, common in southern Europe and central 
 Asia, extending more sparingly into central France, and along the western 
 provinces to the Channel. In Britain very local and only in South 
 Wales and some of the southern counties of England. Fl. swmmer, rather 
 late. 
 
 2. C. fuscus, Linn. (fig. 1082). Brown Cyperus.—A much smaller 
 plant than the last, forming grass-like tufts a few inches in height, or very 
 rarely nearly a foot. Leaves shorter than the stem, those of the involucre 
 unequal, the longest from 2 to 4 inches. Clusters compact, either in a 
 small terminal head or in an umbel, of which the longest rays are under 
 an inch. Spikelets much flattened, obtuse, not above 3 lines long, with 
 dark-brown glumes, not near so closely imbricated as in C. longus. 
 
 In meadows and waste places, widely distributed over central and 
 southern Europe and northern Asia, extending northward to southern 
 Scandinavia. In Britain, formerly found at Chelsea, now confined to 
 Shalford Common in Surrey, and Jersey. FU. late in summer. 
 
 Il. SCHGENUS. SCHENUS. 
 
 Herbs, usually stiff and rush-like. Glumes arranged, as in Cyperus, in 
 two opposite rows, but not more than 4 of the uppermost have flowers in 
 their axils, the 3 or 4 lower ones rather shorter and always empty. There 
 are also occasionally from 3 to 6 minute bristles round the ovary. 
 
 A small genus, of which most of the species are from the southern hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 1, S. nigricans, Linn. (fig. 1083). Black Schenus, Bog-rush.—A 
 tufted perennial, with stiff, rush-like stems, about a foot high. Leaves 
 short and stiff, almost radical, their sheaths often of a dark, shining brown. 
 Spikelets several, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, closely sessile in 
 compact terminal heads about half an inch in diameter, with an involucre 
 of 2 or 3 broad, brown bracts, one of which at least has a stiff, erect, leaf- 
 like point 4 to 1 inch long. Glumes nearly 8 lines long, pointed, with a 
 prominent keel, and rough on the edge. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, chiefly near the sea, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending northward to the Baltic and to north Asia. Spread 
 over a great part of Britain, but chiefly in the west. 27. summer. 
 
478 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Cladiwm. 
 
 Ill. CLADIUM. CLADIUM. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from Rhynchospora chiefly on account of 
 the thick texture of the fruit. Its habit is very different from that of our 
 Rhynchospora, but comes very near to that of some exotic species of that 
 genus. 
 
 1, ©. Mariscus, Br. (fig. 1084). Prickly Cladiwn.—A tall, rush-like 
 plant,with a creeping rootstock, and leafy stems, 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves 
 nearly erect, the lowest nearly as long as the stem, smooth and sheathing 
 at the base, then keeled, and ending in a long triangular point; the keel 
 and edges very rough and cutting, being bordered by minute, sharp teeth. 
 Spikelets of a pale brown, in small but very numerous clusters, arranged in 
 somewhat corymbose panicles in the upper axils, the whole forming a 
 terminal, more or less leafy, oblong panicle, often above a foot long. Each 
 spikelet is 2 or 3 lines long, rather pointed, with the glumes imbricated 
 all round the axis, containing usually one perfect flower in the innermost 
 glume, an incomplete one in the next, the 4 or 5 outer glumes gradually 
 shorter and always empty. Stamens usually 2. Style branches 3. Nut 
 tapering at the top, the outer coating thick and fleshy when fresh, brittle 
 when dry. C. germanicum, Schrad. 
 
 In deep bogs and marshy places, in most temperate and some tropical 
 regions of the globe, extending northward in Europe to southern Scandi- 
 navia. In Britain, thinly scattered over England, frequent in the west of 
 Ireland, and very rare in Scotland. FF. late in summer. 
 
 IV. RHYNCHOSPORA. BEAKSEDGE. 
 
 Spikelets several, in one or more clusters, forming terminal or axillary 
 heads or panicles. Each spikelet oblong, more or less pointed ; the glumes 
 imbricated all round the axis, 1 to 3 of the ‘upper or inner ones containing 
 each a flower, the lower or outer ones shorter and empty. Stamens 3 or 
 rarely 2. Hypogynous bristles 6 or sometimes more, shorter than the 
 glumes. Nuts globular or laterally flattened, tapering into a 2-cleft style. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely dispersed over the surface of the globe, 
 formerly united with Schenus, but well distinguished by the glumes 
 imbricated all round the axis, not arranged in two opposite rows. 
 
 Spikelets brown. Outer bract projecting an inch beyond the flowers. 1. BR. fusca. 
 Spikelets white. Outer bract shorter or scarcely longer than the 
 flowers : fey Ge Stet resbey te el ae thes EEK . 2 BR. alba, 
 
 1. R.fusea, Linn. (fig. 1085). Brown Beaksedge.—Near R. alba, 
 but rather firmer, with a creeping rootstock. Stem 6 to 10 inches high, 
 with a few short, erect, subulate leaves; the floral ones or bracts project- 
 ing an inch or more beyond the flowers. Spikelets brown, usually forming 
 two rather loose clusters, one terminal, the other on a slender pedicel, in 
 the axil of the next leaf; each spikelet about 23 lines long, containing 
 usually 2 flowers, with 3 or 4 empty outer glumes. Hypogynous bristles 
 about 6, small and very unequal. 
 
 In bogs, chiefly in northern and western Europe, in the mountains of 
 central Europe, and in North America. In Britain, confined to southern 
 and western England and Ireland. 27. summer. 
 
 2, R.alba, Vahl, (fig, 1086). White Beaksedge.—Stems 6 to 9 
 
Rhynchospora. |’ LXXXVIII, CYPERACER. 479 
 
 inches high, slender, forming dense, grass-like tufts, without any creeping 
 rootstock. Leaves chiefly radical, short and subulate; the floral bracts 
 scarcely exceeding the flowers. Spikelets nearly white, in a small, loose 
 terminal cluster, ‘often with one or two smaller clusters on slender pedun- 
 cles in the axils of the next leaves. Each spikelet 2 to 23 lines long, with 
 1 or 2 flowers, and 2, 3, or 4 empty glumes before them. Hypogynous 
 bristles ‘about 12, more apparent than in 2. fusca, being usually rather 
 longer than the nut, although shorter than the glume. 
 
 In bogs, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia, and North 
 America, Generally distributed over Britain. /l. summer and autumn. 
 
 V. BLYSMUS. BLYSMUS. 
 Spikelets and flowers of Scirpus, but the spikelets are sessile, in two 
 opposite rows, along the axis of a short terminal spike. 
 A genus limited to the two European species. 
 Spikelets chestnut-brown, 6- to 8-flowered, and opie? than the 
 
 glume-like bract at their base. . Ll. B. compressus, 
 Spikelets dark-brown, 2- to 4-flowered, almost enclosed i in the long 
 glume-like bract at their base . - 2. B. rufus. 
 
 1, B. compressus, Panz. (fig. 1087). Broad Bh ysmus. —Stems 6 to 
 8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves much like those of the 
 common Carex panicea, shorter than the stem, 1 to 14 lines broad, flat or 
 keeled. Spike terminal, about an inch long, consisting of about 10 or 12 
 oblong spikelets, closely sessile on opposite sides of the axis, each one about 
 3 lines long; the broad, brown, glume-like outer bract shorter than the 
 mature spikelet. Glumes about 8, imbricated all round the axis of the 
 spikelet, the lowest one of all often empty. Stamens usually 3, with 3 to 
 6 small hypogynous bristles. Nuts somewhat flattened, tapering into the 
 2-cleft style. Scirpus Caricis, Retz. 
 « In bogs and marshes, in Europe and Russian Asia, not extending to the 
 extreme north, and yet a mountain plant in southern Europe and the 
 Caucasus... Occurs in many parts of England, and southern Scotland. 7. 
 summer, 
 
 2. B. rufus, Link. (fig. 1088). Narrow Blysmus.—Stems 6 inches to 
 near a foot high, rather stiff but slender, with a few very narrow leaves 
 near the base, shorter than the stem, erect and channelled or nearly cylin- 
 drical. Spike terminal, 6 to 9 lines long, consisting of about 6 sessile 
 spikelets, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, each containing only 2 to 
 4: flowers, and almost concealed by the outer bracts, which are dark brown, 
 thin, and shining, about 3 lines long. Glumes of the spikelet imbricated 
 all round the axis, the lowest one often empty. Stamens 3; the hypogy- 
 nous bristles minute or wanting. Nutrather larger than in B. compressus, 
 Scirpus rufus, Wahlb. 
 
 In marshy places, especially near the sea, in northern Europe and all 
 across temperate Asia, extending from northern Germany nearly to the 
 Arctic circle. In Britain, particularly abundant in Scotland and northern 
 England, descending to North Wales and Lincolnshire ; not uncommon in 
 northern Ireland. 7. swmmer, 
 
 VI. SCIRPUS. SCIRPUS. 
 Spikelets either solitary and terminal or several together, forming one 
 
480 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Scirpus. 
 
 or more heads or clusters, or an irregular panicle, either terminal or appa- 
 rently below the top of the stem. Glumes several in each spikelet, imbri- 
 cated all round the axis, all containing a perfect flower -in their axil 
 except sometimes the lowest one. Hypogynous bristles either 6 or fewer 
 and shorter than the glume, or altogether wanting. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the whole world, and, like other 
 large genera of Cyperacea@, containing species very unlike each other in 
 general habit. It has been repeatedly endeavoured to divide. it into 
 several, with characters derived from the hypogynous bristles, the shape 
 of the base of the style, the number of its parts, etc., but the smaller groups 
 so formed still include species as unlike each other as those of the original 
 genus, whilst species closely resembling each other in every other respect 
 have become widely separated. The genus is therefore here retained in 
 its integrity, distinguished from Rhynchospora by the glumes all bearing 
 flowers except the lowest, from Cyperus by the arrangement of the glumes, 
 and from Blysmus by the arrangement of the spikelets. 
 
 Spikelets solitary on each stem. 
 Stems branched, leafy, floating in water or in matted tufts on 
 its edge ys Ar tag! é > . 7, 8. fluitans. 
 Stems simple, erect or ascending. 
 _ Outer bract of the spikelet without any leafy tip. 
 Stems very slender, not 3 inches high. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 Spikelet dark brown, scarcely more than 1 line long - IL. 8. acicularis 
 Spikelet pale- -coloured, usually 14 lines long or ‘rather 
 more . - 2. &. parvulus. 
 Stems rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches toa foot high or more. 
 Styles mostly Qcleftt  . « ° - sy : - 3. SS. palustris. 
 
 Styles mostly 3-cleft. 
 Sheaths at the base of the stem obtuse or oblique at the 
 top, without any leafy tip. Spikelets oblong. 
 Flowers. numerous in each spikelet, the thickened 
 base of the style rather bulb-shaped . 4, 8. multicaulis, 
 Flowers 3 to 6 in each spikelet, the thickened base 
 of the style gradually tapering from the nut . 5. 8. pauciflorus, 
 Sheaths at the base of the stem with a short leafy tip. 
 Spikelet ovoid . 6. S. cespitosus. 
 Outer bract of the spikelet with a leafy tip as long as the spikelet 
 or longer. 
 Stems rather firm, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous 
 
 sheaths at the ba< se, each with a short’ point . 6. S. cespitosus. 
 Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate 
 leaves. 
 Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . . 8. 8. setaceus. 
 Nut without ribs or furrows 9. S. riparius. 
 Spikelets 2 or more, in a cluster or umbel below the summit of 
 the stem. 
 Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate 
 leaves. 
 Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . ‘ 8. S. setaceus. 
 Nut without ribs or furrows : A 5 3 . 9. S. riparius. 
 
 Stems firm, 1 to 2 feet high or more. 
 Stems leafless, or with 1 or 2 short, stiff ake at the buse. 
 Stems acutely triangular from near the base. 
 Spikelets all sessile, in a close cluster. Leaf-blade nar- 
 
 row, 2 or 3 inches long . . 11. &. pungens, 
 Spikelets more or less pedicellate, ina ‘compound cluster. 
 Leaf-blade very short . 3 . 12. S&S. triqueter. 
 
 Stems cylindrical, or scarcely angular at the top. 
 Spikelets very small but very numerous, densely Sra 
 in one or more small, globular heads . : 10. S. Holoschenus, 
 Spikelets rather large, in a cluster or irregular umbel . 13, S, lacustris, 
 
Scirpus. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACES. 481 
 
 Stems bearing several long leaves. 
 Spikelets large, brown, in a sessile cluster or close com- 
 
 pound umbel . 14. S. maritimus, 
 Spikelets small, green, very numerous, in a large loose, 
 compound panicle a ' . C 15. S. sylvaticus. 
 
 1. S. acicularis, Linn. (fig. 1089). Needle Scirpus.—A little slender 
 tufted plant, with the appearance of an annual, but emitting thread-like, 
 creeping rootstocks ; the fine subulate stems scarcely 2 inches high, with 
 short sheaths at their base, and most of them bearing a single terminal 
 oblong spikelet, not 2 lines long, of a dark-brown colour, the outer bract 
 similar to the glumes. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypogy- 
 nous bristles 3 or 4. Styles 3-cleft. Nut obovoid, slightly triangular. 
 Eleocharis acicularis, Br. 
 
 In wet, sandy places, the margin of lakes, ete., widely spread over 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia, and North America. Not uncom- 
 mon in Britain. £7. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. S. parvulus, Roem and Sch. (fig. 1090). Small Scirpus.—A 
 small tufted plant emitting creeping rootstocks, very closely allied to S. 
 acicularss, but the thread-like stems usually rather stouter and the spike- 
 let rather larger and pale-coloured. Flowers, hypogynous bristles, style 
 and nut the same as in S. acicularis, of which this may be a maritime 
 variety. Eleocharis parvula, Hook. 
 
 In wet, sandy places, chiefly in salt marshes in western Europe, for- 
 merly indicated near Lymington in Hampshire, not since found there, but 
 recently detected by Mr. A. G. More on the coast of Wicklow in Ireland, 
 Fl, summer, 
 
 3, S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 1091). Creeping Scirpus.—Rootstock 
 often creeping to a considerable extent, with numerous erect stems, often 
 densely tufted, and not 6 inches high at the edge of the water, more dis- 
 taut, and a foot high or more when in the water; all leafless, except one 
 or two short sheaths at their base, without leafy ‘tips. Spikelets solitary 
 and terminal, oblong, 4 to 6 lines long, Glumes numerous, closely imbri-. 
 cated, brawny with scarious edges, and green on the midrib; the outer 
 bract only differing from the glumes in being rather larger, Hypogynous 
 bristles usually 4, Style 2-cleft. Nut obovate, crowned by a little conical 
 tubercle, being the persistent base of the style. Hleocharis palustris, Br. 
 
 On the edges of pools and watery ditches, throughout the northern 
 hemisphere, and in some parts of the southern one. Frequent in Britain. 
 Fil. all summer. Specimens with the outer bract rather broader, so as 
 almost to enclose the base of the spike, have been distinguished as a species 
 under the name of S. wniglumis, Link. 
 
 4, S. multicaulis, Sm. (fig. 1092). Many-stalked Scirpus.—Very 
 much like the last, and perhaps a mere variety, but smaller, forming dense 
 tufts, with a few creeping offsets; the stems more slender, often slightly 
 decumbent at the base, many of them barren and leaf-like. Spikelet 
 rather smaller. Styles usually, but not always, 3-cleft, the nut becoming 
 obovoid and triangular. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Hleocharis 
 multicaulis, Br. 
 
 In similar situations to S. palustris, and often mixed with it, but not 
 so much in the water; recorded chiefly from northern and western Europe, 
 
 Not unfrequent in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 iat 
 
482 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Sctrpus. 
 
 5. S. paucifiorus, Lightf. (fig. 1093). Few-flowered Scirpus.—In 
 appearance much like a starved, slender state of S. palustris, whilst the 
 nut is nearer that of S. cespitosus. Stems slender and many of them 
 barren, not 6 inches high, the sheaths without leafy tips. Spikelet small, 
 not containing above 5 or 6 flowers. Hypogynous bristles, 3-cleft style, 
 and obovoid nut, as in S, multicaulis, but the thickened base of the style 
 is considerably narrower, forming a tapering point to the nut, not a conical 
 tubercle. 
 
 In moorlands, and the edges of pools, in northern and central Europe, 
 Asia, North America, and the mountains of southern Europe, but scarcely 
 an Arctic plant. In Britain, more frequent in Scotland, Ireland, and 
 northern England than in the south. £7. summer. 
 
 6. S.czespitosus, Linn. (fig. 1094). Tufted Scirpus.—Stems 6 
 inches to a foot high, densely tufted, covered for an inch or two at their 
 base with closely imbricated sheaths, the outer ones brown, the inner ones 
 green, with narrow, leafy tips, 1 to 2 lines long. Spikelets solitary and 
 terminal, ovoid, brown, searcely above 2 lines long; the outer bract like 
 the glumes but larger, with an almost leafy tip, about the length of the 
 spikelet. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypogynous bristles 
 about 6. Style 3-cleft, the persistent base very minute. Hleocharis 
 cespitosa, Link. 
 
 In moorlands and bogs, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, 
 and America, but restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern 
 Europe, and not recorded from the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain, except- 
 ing some of the sotithern counties of England. 7. summer. 
 
 7. S. fluitans, Linn. (fig. 1095). Floating Scirpus.—Kasily known by 
 its long, slender, branching stems, either floating on the water, or forming 
 soft, densely matted masses on its margin, with linear-subulate leaves, + to 
 2 inches long. Spikelets solitary and terminal, oblong greenish, not 2 
 lines long, the outer bract without any leafy point. Flowers without 
 hypogynous bristles. Styles 2-cleft. Isolepis fluitans, Br. 
 
 In pools ,and still waters, generally distributed over Europe, and re- 
 appearing in the southern hemisphere, but not recorded from Asia or 
 America. Scattered over the whole of Britain, but not very common. FY, 
 summer. 
 
 8. S. setaceus, Linn. (fig. 1096). Bristle Scirpus.—Stems slender, 
 2 or 8 inches high, forming little dense tufts, with 1 or 2 short, subulate 
 leaves on each stem, sheathing it at the base. Spikelets solitary, or 2 or 3 
 together in a little cluster, appearing lateral, the subulate point of the outer 
 bract forming a continuation of the stem. ach spikelet is ovoid, seldom 
 2 lines long; the glumes broad and short, dark brown, with a green mid. 
 rib. No hypogynous bristles. Style 3-cleft. Nut very small, marked 
 with about 8 longitudinal ribs and furrows, only visible under a magnifying- 
 glass. Isolepis setacea, Br. 
 
 In gravelly and sandy places, on the margins of pools, etc., in Europe 
 and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean nearly to the Arctic circle. 
 Generally distributed over Britain. #7. summer. 
 
 9. S. Savii, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1097). Savi’s Scirpus.—Very like 
 S. setaceus, but usually still more slender, although sometimes attaining 6 
 or 8 inches; the point of the outer bract scarcely exceeds the spikelet, and 
 
Scirpus. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACER. 483 
 
 the nut has not the longitudinal: ribs and furrows of S. sefaceus. SS, 
 riparius, Spreng. Isolepis Saviana, Sch. 
 
 In marshes and edges of pools, chiefly near the sea, frequent in the 
 southern hemisphere, and in the Mediterranean region and west of France. 
 In Britain, in several counties from Wales and Snffolk southwards, also in 
 Lancashire, the west of Scotland, and Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 10. S. Holoschoenus, Linn. (fig. 1098). Clustered Scirpus.—A stiff, 
 rush-like plant, with a stout, creeping rootstock, and cylindrical stems, 1 
 to 2 feet high or even more, with 1 or 2 stiff leaves sheathing the base. 
 Spikelets very numerous and small, closely packed into one or more globular 
 heads, forming a lateral cluster or umbel, the largest stiff outer bract 
 forming an apparent continuation of the stem. The largest heads are 
 seldom above 4 or 5 lines diameter, ;and contain upwards of 30 spikelets, 
 of a light-brown colour, each containing many flowers. No hypogynous 
 bristles. Style 2-cleft or rarely 3-cleft. 
 
 In sandy places, chiefly near the sea, in the Mediterranean region, ex- 
 tending into central Asia, and in western Europe tothe Loire and Belgium, 
 and here and there into central Europe. In Britain, only in two neigh- 
 bouring localities in North Devon and the Channel Islands. 1. late in 
 summer. 
 
 11. S. pungens, Vahl. (fig. 1099). Sharp Scirpus. Very near S. 
 triqueter, but a rather smaller plant; one or two of the sheaths bear 
 narrow, keeled leaves 1 to 3 inches long, the spikelets are few (usually 3 to 
 6), all sessile, in a close cluster; the stiff, triangular, outer bract continuing 
 the stem as in SN. triqueter. 
 
 In bogs, marshes, and on the margins of pools, chiefly in North America 
 and the West Indies, but occurs occasionally in western Europe, and has 
 been found on the sandy banks of St. Ouen’s Pond, in Jersey. J. summer, 
 rather late. 
 
 12, S. triqueter, Linn. (fig. 1100). Triangular Scirpus.—Rootstock 
 creeping. Stems acutely triangular, 2 or 3 feet high, leafless, except that 
 the one or two loose sheaths at the base bear a short lanceolate blade, 
 from a couple of lines to near ‘an inch long. Spikelets usually 8 or 10 or 
 even more, the central ones sessile, the others stalked, forming a compound 
 lateral cluster or umbel; the stiff, triangular outer bract continuing 
 the stem for an inch or more. Each spikelet is ovoid, 4 or 5 lines long; 
 the glumes brown, broad, usually notched or fringed at the top, with a 
 minute point. Hypogynous bristles about 5. Style 2-cleft. Nut smooth 
 and shining. 
 
 In marshes, and edges of pools, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to eastern Asia and Australia, and northward chiefly in 
 western Europe to Denmark; also found in America. Rare in Britain, 
 and limited to the banks of tidal rivers from the Thames to Cornwall. F7, 
 late in summer. 
 
 13. S.lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1101). Lake Scirpus.—Rootstock creep- 
 ing, with stout, erect stems, from 2 or 3, to 6 or 8 feet high, cylindrical 
 at the base, gradually tapering upwards, and sometimes obtusely triangular 
 near the top, with a single short leaf near the base. Spikelets ovoid 
 or oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, rather numerous, in a compound lateral 
 umbel or cluster, the outer bract continuing the stem. Glumes numerous, 
 
 bak is 
 
484 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Seirpus. 
 
 broad, brown, fringed at the edge, notched at the top, with a little point 
 inthe notch. Hypogynous bristles 5 or 6. Style 2- or 3-cleft. Nut smooth. 
 
 On the margins of lakes and ponds, and in watery ditches, in Arctic, 
 temperate and tropical regions over the globe. Abundant in Britain. 1. 
 summer. Two varieties are often distinguished as species, S. lacustris, 
 with a 8-cleft style and smooth glumes, and S. Tabernemontani, Gmel. 
 (S. glaucus, Sm.), with a 2-cleft style and raised dots on the glumes; but 
 these characters are very inconstant, and there are often 2-cleft and 3-cleft 
 styles in the same spikelet. The name of S. Duvalii, or S. carinatus, Sm., 
 is sometimes given to a variety of S. dacustris with the stems rather more 
 triangular at the top, sometimes to a slight variety of S. trigueter. [There 
 are three principal British forms of this species, S. lacustris proper, 
 with terete green stems, leaves often floating, ciliate anther -tips and com- 
 pressed nuts; S. Zabernemontani, Gmel., with glaucous terete stems, 
 scalrid ‘glumes, glabrous anther-tips, and 3-gonous nuts; S. carinatus, 
 Sm., with green stems obtusely three-angled above, glabrous anther- 
 tips, and compressed nuts, This last occurs on tidal river banks in the 
 south of England only. ] 
 
 14, S. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 1102). Sea Scirpus.—Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Stems sharply triangular, 2 to 4 or even 5 feet high, with long, flat, 
 pointed leaves, often far exceeding the stem. Spikelets of a rich brown, 
 ovoid or lanceolate, about 9 lines long, sometimes only 2 or 8 ina close 
 sessile cluster, more frequently 8 to 10 in a compound cluster, the outer 
 ones stalked. The leaf-like outer bract continues the stem, and sometimes 
 one or two other bracts have leafy points. Glumes notched, with a fine 
 point. Style 3-cleft. Hypogynous bristles few. 
 
 In salt marshes, and occasionally up the banks of large rivers in most 
 north temperate regions, though less frequent within the tropics. Common 
 all round the coasts of Britain. /l. summer. 
 
 15. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 1103). Wood Scirpus.—Stems tri- 
 angular, 2 or 3 feet high, with long, grass-like leaves. Spikelets ovoid, of 
 a dark shining green, not above 2 lines long, very numerous, in clusters of 
 2 or 3 together, forming a terminal, much branched, compound umbel or 
 panicle, with an involucre of 2 or 3 linear leaves. Glumes keeled and 
 pointed. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 - In moist woods, and on grassy banks of rivers, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. Abundant 
 in some localities, over England, Ireland, and central and southern Scot- 
 land, but not generally common. 7. summer. 
 
 VII. ERIOPHORUM. COTTONSEDGE. 
 
 Habit and character of Scirpus, except that the hypogynous bristles, as 
 the flowering advances, protrude to a great length beyond the glumes, 
 forming silky-cottony tufts, which have given to these plants the name of 
 Cotton-rushes or Cotton-grass. The style is usually 3-cleft. 
 
 A genus of few species, all bog plants, restricted to the northern hemi- 
 sphere, and most abundant in high latitudes or at considerable elevations. 
 Spikelets solitary. 
 
 Spikelets 2 or 3 lines long, oblong, and brown. Hypogynaus 
 
 bristles 6 to each flower. ° e ° . E. alpinum. 
 
Eriophorum. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACEA. 485 
 
 Spikelets above 6 lines long, ovoid, of a dark olive-green. ‘ 
 Hypogynous bristles very numerous . e e e . 2. EB. vaginatum. 
 Spikelets several to each stem : e : . : . . 3. E. polystachion. 
 
 1, H.alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1104). Alpine Cottonsedge.—In every- 
 thing but the long bristles this plant precisely resembles Scirpus cespitosus. 
 It has the same densely tufted stems, 6 to 10 inches high, with imbricate 
 sheaths at the base; the inner ones with very short leafy tips, and small, 
 brown, solitary and terminal spikelets. After flowering the hypogynous 
 bristles, about 6 to each flower, form a silky tuft attaining an inch in 
 length. 
 
 In bogs, in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, or 
 at high latitudes all round the Arctic circle. In Britain now extinct, 
 the bog near Forfar where it was formerly found being now drained. FV. 
 summer, 
 
 2, E. vaginatum, Linn. (fig. 1105). Sheathing Cottonsedge.—Stems 
 tufted, a foot high or more, covered at the base with a few loose ragged 
 sheaths, one or two of which bear linear, almost subulate leaves, shorter 
 than the stem, and one or two of the upper sheaths inflated, without any 
 or only a very short blade. Spikelet solitary, terminal, ovoid, 6 to & lines 
 long, of a deep olive-green. Hypogynous bristles very numerous to each 
 flower, forming at length very dense cottony tufts, nearly globular, about 
 an inch in diameter, 
 
 In bogs and wet moors, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia, 
 and North America, and in the mountains of southern Europe. Extends 
 all over Britain. Fl. swimmer. 
 
 3. E. polystachion, Linn. (fig. 1106). Common Cottonsedge.— 
 Rootstock creeping. Leaves few, mostly radical, much shorter than the 
 stem, more or less triangular, or channelled at the top or all the way along, 
 those on the stem often very short. Stems about a foot high, with a 
 terminal umbel of 2 or 3 to 8 or 10 or even more spikelets; the inner ones 
 sessile, the outer ones more or less stalked and often drooping ; the 1 to 3 
 outer bracts more or less leafy. Each spikelet ovoid or oblong, 5 or 6 lines 
 long ; the glumes thin, of an olive-green, with scarious edges, or sometimes 
 altogether brown. Hypogynous bristles very numerous, forming dense 
 cottony tufts, often attaining 1 to 14 inches in length. 
 
 In bogs and wet moors, the commonest species in Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and North America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer. It is usually 
 divided into 3 species, H. latifolium, Hoppe, with leaves flattened. the 
 greater part of their length; 2. gracile, Koch., with very slender leaves, 
 and few, almost erect spikelets; and #. angustifolium, Roth., with inter- 
 mediate leaves and more numerous spikelets. Other characters, derived 
 from the smoothness or roughness of the peduncles, or from the length of 
 the cottony bristles, do not appear to be near so constant as has been 
 supposed. [The usual limitation of these forms is as follows: H. poly- 
 stachion proper. Rootstock long, Stems not tufted, solid. Leaves 
 channelled. Glumes ovate. Nut mucronate. H. latifolium, Hoppe. 
 Rootstock short. Stems tufted, slender, 3-genous, hollow. Leaves flat. 
 Glumes lanceolate. Nut mucronate. 2. gracile, Koch. Stem very slender, 
 3-gonous. Leaves short, very narrow, 3-gonous. Glumes broad, obtuse. 
 Nut very narrow, obtuse, Very rare. ] 
 
486 THE SEDGE FAMILY. | Kobresia. 
 
 VIII. KOBRESIA. KOBRESIA. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with grass-like leaves, radical or sheathing the stems 
 at the base. Spikelets sessile in a terminal spike, simple or rarely branched 
 at the base, with a glume-like bract under each spikelet. In each spikelet 
 the lowest glume encloses an ovary with a long trifid style, the next one or 
 rarely two glumes enclose 3 stamens, and there is often a small rudimentary 
 glume or awn terminating the axis. Some spikelets have only one glume 
 enclosing an ovary, and some, near the end of the spike, have only one 
 glume with 3 stamens. 
 
 Besides the British species the genus comprises one or two from the 
 continent of Europe. 
 
 1. K. caricina. Willd. (fig. 1107). Sedge-like Kobresia.—A low, 
 Carex-like plant, forming dense tufts seldom above 6 inches high; the 
 leaves radical or sheathing the stems at the base, spreading, and much 
 shorter than the stem. Spikelets 4 or 5, short and brown, closely sessile in 
 a short terminal spike. In each spikelet the lower flowers are female, con- 
 sisting within the glume of an ovary with a 3-cleft style. The upper 
 terminal spikelets of the spike, and usually one terminal flower of the 
 lateral spikelets are males, consisting of 3 stamens within the glumes. 
 Sometimes the lower spikelets are slightly compound or branched. 
 
 In moors and wet places, in the mountains of northern and central 
 Europe, the Caucasus, Greenland, and the Rocky Mountains of America. 
 In Britain, only in a few localities in Argyll and Perthshire and in the 
 north of England. 7. summer. 
 
 IX. CAREX. CAREX. 
 
 Herbs, mostly perennial, with Grass-like leaves, chiefly radical or on the 
 lower part of the stem. Spikelets solitary or several in a terminal spike, or 
 the lower ones distant or stalked, or rarely forming a short compound spike 
 or dense panicle. Flowers unisexual, the stamens and pistils always in 
 separate glumes, either in separate spikelets or in different parts of the 
 same spikelet, which is then called mixed or androgynous. Glumes im- 
 bricated all round the axis. Stamens in the males 3, or rarely 2, without 
 bristles or inner scales. Ovary in the females enclosed within a bottle- 
 shaped or inflated sack or utricle, contracted at the top, with a small open- 
 ing through which protrudes the 2-cleft or 3-cleft style. This sack persists 
 round the nut, forming an angular or bladdery outer covering to the seed- 
 like fruit. It is by some botanists considered as a perianth, but its analogy 
 to that organ in more perfect flowers is very doubtful. 
 
 A very large and well-defined genus, widely spread over Europe, northern 
 Asia, and North America, extending into the mountain-ranges of the 
 tropics, and the extratropical regions of the southern hemisphere. The 
 great conformity of the essential characters of the genus render it difficult 
 to break it up into well-marked sections, and the main divisions are 
 usually taken from the relative position of the male and female spikelets 
 or of their male and female portions. These characters are readily appre- 
 ciated when the plant is in flower, but when in fruit, a state in which it 
 is necessary to procure it in order to determine the species with accuracy, 
 it requires some attention not to overlook the few male flowers at the 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII. OYPERACER. 487 
 
 base or at the top of the mixed spikes, as, the stamens having fallen away, 
 they then appear like empty glumes. 
 
 Spikelet solitary and terminal : - 4 2 
 1 Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed, the rest female or mixed “ z 
 Spikelets several, the terminal one or more male (rarely with a Baht few 
 female flowers at the base), the others female or mixed < : » 23 
 
 Spikelet solitary, terminal. 
 
 9 S Spikelet wholly male or wholly female oh og net eae Gay ther Papers 
 Spikelet mixed, male at the top, female at the pase : ‘: ; 4 
 Male and female spikelets on different plants. “1. CO. dioica. 
 
 34 Female spikelet on a long peduncle arising from the pase of the male stem. 
 
 24. C. humilis. 
 Spikelet above 6 lineslong. Stigmas2. Fruits tapering to a point. 
 2. C. pulicaris. 
 Spikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 3. Fruits obovoid, obtuse 3. C. rupestris. 
 Spikelet not above 4 lines. Flowers very few. Stigmas 3. Fruit tapering. 
 4. C. pauciflora. 
 
 Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed. 
 
 Spikelets all sessile in a simple or branched, close or interrupted Lage 
 sf Stigmas 2 ‘ : ; . C : 
 
 Lower spikelets generally stalked. Stigmas 3. 5 z : 3 ; . 20 
 6 ( Terminal spikelet male at the base. Spike simple . eee 
 
 i Terminal spikelet male at the top. Spike often branched or compound le 
 { Tone 1 forming a terminal syne without leafy Pres or with only a eve 
 
 7 
 
 one to the lowest spikelet . 
 Spikelets very distant, the lower ones each in the axil of a long leafy pract . 12 
 Spikelets ovoid, close together. Fruits tapering to a point, erect or scarcely 
 sf spreading “ ; 
 Spikelets, at least the lower ones, at some distance from each other. . 10 
 9 fetes winged at the edges. Stems usually a foot high or more 5, C. leporina. 
 Fruits not winged. Stems usually 8or9inches high . . 6. C. lagopina. 
 Fruits tapering to a point or beak considerably longer than the glume. 3) Uk 
 { Frit erect, ovate, with a minute pons. Stemsafootor more. Spikelets pale 
 ree 9. C. canescens. 
 Ripe spikelets nearly globular, with very spreading peaked fruits. Stem 6or8 
 Bl inches . . 8. C. stellulata. 
 Ripe spikelets oblong, with rather spreading pointed fruits. Stem 1 to 2 feet. 
 C. elongata. 
 All the spikelets simple, sessile, and distant . - ‘ 10. C. remota. 
 124 Lower spikelets branched or 2 or 3 together. Upper ones rather yi parol 
 Il axillaris 
 
 13 ‘ Stems tufted, without creeping rootstocks . c é bape p “ . 14 
 Rootstock long and creeping : al} 
 Spike compound or branched. Stems ‘1 to 4 feet (usually 2 to 3 feet) . 15 
 
 { Spike simple or the lower pikes slightly compound. Stems not a foot or 
 very slender . ; : ‘ 4 “ : . 16 
 Spike or panicle dark brown, “rather loose. Fruits obtusely 3-angled, 
 
 15 12. C. paniculata, 
 Spike cylindrical, often green, densely crowded. Fruits much flattened, with 
 
 acute angles. Stem acutely triangular . . - 13. C. vulpina, 
 
 14. C. muricata. 
 
 Lower spikelets distant, all pale brown or green . ; F : as 
 
 { Prati spikelets globular, no male flowers at their base . 14. C. muricata. 
 17 
 
 fone as near together, in a terminal brown spike about an inch long. 
 16 
 
 Fruiting spikelets oblong, a few males at the base of some of them. Fruits 
 
 flattened : . 11. C. axillaris, 
 Spikelets rather large, ovoid, ina spike of 1 or 2 inches, Fruits with a very 
 asf thin or winged edge _ . . 15. C. arenaria. 
 Spikelets short, in a spike of about 3 inch. "Fruit very convex, not winged . 19 
 
 Spike nearly globular, very dense. Stem short, curving downwards. 
 
 {spike ovoid, the spikelets distinct. Stem slender, erect . . 16, C, divisa, 
 19 
 17. C. incurva. 
 
488 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex. 
 
 20 f Spikelets short, erect A : fi ° med 
 Spikelets oblong or cylindrical, stalked and drooping mee 
 Spikelets at length rather distant, the lowest scarcely stalked. Fruit ovoid, 
 
 2] obtuse . : 22. CO. Buxbawmii. 
 
 Spikelets close together, ‘the lowest stalked. Fruit angular, shortly beaked. 
 21. C, alpina. 
 
 ai Spikelets oblong, very black. Fruit triangular, with a short beak 23. C. atrata. 
 Spikelets cylindrical, green. Glumes and fruits with long subulate points. 
 saa 43. C. Pseudocyperus, 
 Spikelets several, one or more terminal ones aed male. 
 23 {evens 2. ; i : , 3 3 ; z é ‘ . 5 . 24 
 
 Stigmas 8 . : eur, 
 
 Spikelets small, green, aiid distant, lower one branched or clustered. 
 11. C. avillaris. 
 
 Spikelets cylindrical or oblong, few, dark-brown or black 5 25 
 18. C. saxatilis. 
 
 24 
 
 gs § Fruits very convex orinflated . . . ‘ . . . 
 
 ( Fruits nearly fat . oe SOM AES 
 
 Ge mostly obtuse. Spikelets } to 2 inches long 4 . 19. C. cespitosa. 
 262 Glumes mostly narrow and pointed. Female Apikelees 3 inches or sae! ; 
 
 20 acuta. 
 
 27 ¢ Bracts sheathing, without leafy tips. (Fruits obtuse, slightly downy). . 28 
 
 i Bracts, at least the lower ones, leafy, with or without sheaths. 2 . 29 
 
 Stems shorter than the leaves. Female spikelets short, distant, half-included in 
 
 98 the sheaths : : . 24, C. humilis. 
 
 Stems longer than the leaves. Female spikelets near the top, et spreading. 
 
 oC; Be 
 
 ¢ Fruits downy orhairy . - . : . . . ° : . . 30 
 
 295 Fruits glabrous ; 9 : 2 ge 
 
 Female spikelets short and compact, close under the males. ° . . 3l 
 
 30) Female spikelets oblong or cylindrical, the lower ones distant 3 . 33 
 
 Lowest bract shortly sheathing, with a short leafy Cad g Vsoe C. precox. 
 31) Lowest bract shortly leafy, without any sheath . ° 4 . 32 
 Fruits not above a line long, very shortly OM : . . 28, se pilulifera. 
 
 32, Fruits nearly 2 lines long, hairy . 6 . - 27. C. montana. 
 Bracts without any or with very short sheaths . . 34 
 
 33) Bracts with long par gee Fruits hairy, beaked, 2 lines ‘long. Spikelets very 
 U distant . . 31. C. hirta., 
 
 Spikelets rather distant, "very compact. Fruits “not a line long, and not beaked. 
 29. C. tomentosa. 
 
 oA Spikelets very distant. Fruits nearly 2 lines long, tapering oe i beak. 
 
 C. filiformis, 
 One terminal male spikelet (rarely with a smaller one close nee it). Hemale 
 spikelets erect. Bracts leafy, with sheaths . <a eas 
 
 35 One terminal male spikelet. Females more or less drooping. Bract with or 
 rarely without sheaths. . 
 Two or three male ee Bracts without sheaths, or ‘rarely the lowest one 
 
 sheathing  . “ : . : 
 
 36 ¢ Fruits abtaees without any or “only a very minute beak . 4 . . = BY 
 
 i Fruits tapering into a beak . - 38 
 Female spikelets short, oblong, pale, Fruit very obtuse « ° : 32. €. pallescens. 
 
 372 Female spikelets cylindrical. ’Glumes dark. Fruit often with a minute beak. 
 37. C. panicea. 
 
 .*) eee 
 33. OC. extensa. 
 
 38 ¢ Female spikelets compact, nearly sessile . e ° 
 i Female spikelets loose, cylindrical, stalked 5 
 
 39 ¢ Leafy bracts very narrow, much longer than the stem 
 t Leafy bracts short, or very rarely exceeding the stem 
 
 - 40 
 
 ‘Female spikelets short, ee, mostly near the top of the stem, 
 
 40 Fruits very spreading . : . 34. C. flava. 
 Female spikelets ee brown, very distant, "Fruits with an erect or slightly 
 spreading beak . 5 5 I 4 c * : oe! 
 
 41 f Fruit ribbed . ° . - 5 oes . . 5 35. C.distans, 
 Fruit smooth . 7 . 36. C, punctata. 
 
 425 Female spikelets green. “Fruits with a long beak . é : . : . 4 
 ( Female spikelets brown. Fruits with a very short beak . . 387. C. panicea. 
 43 { Peduncles of the lower spikelets very long . : : 2 . 41. OC, sylvatica, 
 Peduncles of the lower spikelets short. . . . « «+ 385 C. distans. 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACER. 489 
 
 44 f Female spikelets short, or very brown (seldom above an inch) ° 5 . 45 
 Female spikelets greenish, lto6incheslong . »- 46 
 Female spikelets light brown, loose. Lower practs leafy, with long sheaths. 
 
 Fruits beaked : . 38. C. capillaris. 
 Female spikelets pale gr een, oblong. Lower bracts leafy, with short sheaths, 
 Fruits not beaked : 32. C. pallescens. 
 
 46 Female spikelets dark brown. Bracts almost without sheaths. Fruits com- 
 
 pressed, not beaked 39. C. limosa. 
 Female saplnelere brown, cylindrical. Sheaths variable. Fruits ovoid, not 
 
 beaked 40. C, glauca. 
 46 f Female spikelets distant, not crowded. Stems weak and leafy . 47 
 Female spikelets not very distant. Flowers crowded. Sienie stout, 3 to 5 ft. 48 
 
 Female spikelets about an inch, on slender stalks. Fruits rather long-beaked. 
 41. C. sylvatica, 
 Female spikelets about 2 inches, very slender. poe) almost concealed in the 
 sheaths. Fruits short-pointed 42. C. strigosa. 
 Female spikelets about 2 inches, on slender stalks. ” Glumes ‘and ane spread- 
 48 ing, with long points . 43. C. Pseudocyperus. 
 Female spikelets 4 to 6 inches. Stalks almost concealed in the sheaths, Fruits 
 small, scarcely beaked . - 44, C. pendula. 
 
 49 § Fruits obtuse. Spikelets dark brown. Leaves elaucous : 40. C. glauca. 
 ( Fruits beaked or pointed. Spikelets brown-green. Stems tall with long leaves 50 
 
 47 
 
 Fruits much flattened, pointed . : . 47. C. paludosa, 
 sof Fruits inflated, abruptly contracted into a long beak | . 45. C, ampullacea. 
 ruits inflated, tapering into a short beak 7 © « « 46. ©. vestearia. 
 
 1. C. dioica, Linn. (fig. 1108). Dicecious Carex.—A slender dicecious 
 plant, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock; the 
 leaves very narrow, much shorter than the stem, the radical ones loosely 
 tufted. Spikelets brown, solitary on each stem; those of the male plant 
 linear, about 6 lines long; the females much shorter, and ovoid. Fruits 
 longer than the glumes, contracted into a point, and more or less spread- 
 ing when ripe. Styles 2-cleft. 
 
 In spongy bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and 
 in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. Common in Scotland, northern 
 England and Ireland, but rarer in the south. Vl. early summer. 
 
 [C. Davalliana, Sm., alluded to in former editions under this species, 
 is a very distinct one, formerly found near Bath, but now extinct. ] 
 
 2. ©. pulicaris, Linn. (fig. 1109). Flea Carex.—A small tufted 
 species, not creeping, 3 to 6 inches high, the leaves narrow, almost subu- 
 late, shorter than the stem. Spikelet solitary and terminal, about 9 lines 
 long, male in the upper half, 3 to 7 of the lower flowers female. Style 
 2-cleft. Fruit ovate, sessile, and erect when young, becoming oblong, 
 pointed, contracted at the base, and horizontally spreading when ripe, and 
 then nearly 2 lines long. 
 
 In wet meadows and bogs, or moist hilly pastures, in northern Europe 
 and Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus. Generally spread over Britain. F/. early summer. 
 
 3. C.rupestris, All. (fig. 1110). Rock Carex.—Rootstock creeping. 
 Leaves in loose tufts, broader and flatter than in C. pulicaris, but ending 
 in a long, fine point. Stems 3 to 6 inches high, with a linear, mixed 
 spikelet like that of C. pulicaris, but the style is 3-cleft, and the fruit is 
 shorter, obovoid, not pointed, and not so spreading. The lower glumes 
 often bear a fine deciduous point. 
 
 On wet rocks, and moors, in the mountains of northern and Arctic 
 Europe and Asia, and North America, and the higher ranges of central 
 
490 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex. 
 
 Europe. In Britain limited to the higher mountains of Scotland. #7. 
 summer. 
 
 4, C. paucifiora, Lightf. (fig. 1111). Few-flowered Carex.—A slender 
 species, with long, creeping runners, and a loosely branched stem, decum- 
 bent at the base, or rarely forming dense tufts, and not above 6 inches 
 high. Leaves narrow, the upper ones sheathing the stem to nearly the 
 middle, and often nearly as long. Spikelet solitary, pale brown, 3 or 
 scarcely 4 lines long, with few flowers, the 2 or 3 uppermost male, the 2 
 or 3 lower female, with 3-cleft styles. Fruits narrow and pointed, nearly 
 as long as the whole spikelet, spreading or reflexed when ripe. 
 
 In moors and swamps, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central Europe. Rather 
 frequent in the Highlands of Scotland, more local in northern England, 
 and not recorded from Ireland. FJ. summer. 
 
 5. C.leporina, Linn. (fig. 1112). Oval Carex.—Stems loosely tufted 
 at the base, forming at length a short, horizontal rootstock, and attaining 
 a foot or more in height. Leaves usually considerably shorter. Spikelets 
 4, to 6, sessile, distinct, but very close together, ovoid, brownish-green 
 and shining, about 4 lines ‘long, consisting chiefly of female flowers, with 
 a few males at the base of each spikelet. Outer bracts like the glumes or 
 the lowest rarely with a short, leafy point. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits flat, 
 with a scarious wing or border. C. ovalis, Good. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, over the whole of Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, found also in the Rocky Mountains of North America. Gene- 
 rally diffused over Britain. FU. summer, rather early. 
 
 6. C.lagopina, Wahlenb., (fig. 1113). Hare’s.foot Carex. Very near 
 C. leporina, but a smaller plant, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, form- 
 ing rather dense tufts, with the leaves about half the height of the stems. 
 Spikelets usually 3 or 4, very close together, of the shape of those of C. 
 leporina, but rather smaller, and the fruits, although flat, are not winged 
 as in that species. 
 
 An alpine plant, not unfrequent in northern Europe, Asia, and America, 
 at high latitudes, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central and southern 
 Europe. In Britain, only on the loftiest mountains of Aberdeen, and 
 there extremely rare. £7. summer. 
 
 7. ©. elongata, Linn. (fig. 1114). Hlongated Carex.—When first 
 flowering this plant has the appearance of tall, luxuriant specimens of C. 
 canescens, often attaining 2 feet, but the spikelets are browner, and the 
 ripe fruit attains near 2 lines, tapers into a point, and spreads more or less 
 from the axis, projecting far beyond the glumes. The spikelets are longer, 
 narrower, and not near so close as in C. leporina, and the fruits are not 
 at all winged. 
 
 In marshes, in central and northern Europe, and northern Asia, from 
 northern Spain and Italy almost to the Arctic circle, and in North-West 
 America, Rare in Britain, although it has been found in several counties 
 
 of England, in the south of Scotland, and in Antrim in Ireland. 7. early 
 summer. 
 
 8. ©. stellulata, Gooden. (fig. 1115). Star-headed Carex.—A tufted 
 species, rarely above 6 or 8 inches high, with the leaves mostly shorter 
 
Carex. ] LXXXVIII, CYPERACER. 491 
 
 than the stem. Spikelets 3 or 4, at some distance from each other (except 
 sometimes the two uppermost), oval-oblong, and about 3 lines long when 
 they first come out; but as the flowering advances, the long-beaked fruits 
 spread in every direction, giving the spikelets a nearly globular form. 
 The male flowers occupy the-lower half of the terminal spikelet, and a 
 small portion of the base of the two others. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits about 
 2 day long, and edges slightly rough. C. echinata, Murray (the earliest 
 name). 
 
 In marshy places, especially in mountain districts, in Europe and Rus- 
 sian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in North America. 
 Frequent in Britain. FV. spring or early summer. 
 
 9. C. canescens, Linn. (1116). Whitish Carex.—Stems tufted, a 
 foot high or rather more, with rather long leaves. Spikelets 4 to 6, at 
 some distance from each other, or the uppermost closer, 3 or 4 lines long, 
 ofa pale green. Fruits not longer than the glumes, rounded at the top, 
 with a small point, not tapering into a beak as in the last three species. 
 Styles 2-cleft. Male flowers generally very few, at the base of most of the 
 spikelets. C. eurta, Good. 
 
 In bogs and marshy places, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and 
 in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and in 
 North America. Spread over many parts of Britain, and abundant in some 
 bogs, but not very general. Fl. early summer, An alpine variety, with 
 smaller spikelets, has been distinguished under the name of C. alpicola, 
 Wahlb. (C. vitilis, Fries., or C. Persoonii, Sieb.). 
 
 10, ©. remota, Linn. (fig.1117). Remote Carex.—Distinguished from 
 all other British species, with mixed spikelets male at the base, by the 
 small pale spikelets at considerable distances from each other, the outer 
 bracts of the 3 or 4 lower ones always very long and leaf-like. Stems 
 slender, a foot high or more. Spikelets smaller than in C. canescens. 
 Fruits tapering into a point, but not so long asin C. elongata. The ter- 
 minal spikelet has male flowers in the lower half, the others only a few at 
 the base, and the lowest is often entirely female. 
 
 In woods, and moist, shady places, generally dispersed over Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. 
 Frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. 1. early summer, 
 
 11. ©. axillaris, Gooden. (fig. 1118). Awillary Carex.—A rather tall 
 species, with leafy stems often 2 feet high, allied on the one hand to 
 C. remota, but the spikelets are not so distant, and the lowest is either 
 branched, or there are 2 or 3 together, either sessile or very shortly stalked, 
 and only one or two of the lower bracts are Jeaf-like. On the other hand, 
 the clustered lower spikelets show an approach to C. paniculata, and, as 
 in that species, there are a few male flowers at the top of the terminal 
 spikelets ; but the inflorescence is much more slender, the spikelets much 
 more distant, and there are usually a few male flowers at the base of most 
 of them. From the remote-flowered forms of C. muricata it differs in the 
 longer spikelets, the much more leafy lower bract, and the fruit flatter, 
 with very acute edges. 
 
 Generally distributed over Evrope and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north, but not very common. Very local in England and Ireland, and not 
 known in Scotland. 7, early summer, [C. axillaris is supposed to be a 
 
492 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Cares. 
 
 hybrid between ©. remota and O. muricata ; and C. Baenninghauseniana, 
 Weihe, 1s another between remota and paniculata. | 
 
 12, C. paniculata, Linn. (fig. 1119). Panicled Carex.—A stout 
 species, forming large tufts; the stems attaining from 1 to 3 or even 4 
 feet in height, and more or less triangular, but never so much so as in C, 
 vulpina; the leaves in luxuriant specimens longer than the stem, and 3 or 
 4 lines broad, in poorer specimens much shorter and narrower. Spikelets 
 numerous, brown, crowded into a compound spike or panicle, sometimes 4 
 or 5 inches long, with the lower branches spreading and an inch long, 
 sometimes contracted into a spike like that of C. vulpina, but more slender. 
 The individual spikelets are sessile, mostly with a few male flowers at the 
 top, the outer bracts scarious at the edges, the lowest sometimes with short 
 fine points. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits ovate, beaked, marked, on the inner 
 face with several longitudinal ribs or veins. 
 
 In marshes and bogs, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north, and in North America. Generally distributed over Britain. 
 Fl. early summer. It varies much in the degree of development of the in- 
 florescence, as well as in the nerves or ribs of the fruit. A small variety, 
 distinguished under the name of C. teretiuscula, Good., has the panicle 
 almost contracted into a spike of about an inch, but much more slender 
 than in C. vulpina, and the fruit, although the longitudinal ribs are 
 scarcely prominent, is very convex, not flattened as in the latter species. 
 This variety is also connected with the more common state of C. panicu- 
 lata, by numerous intermediate forms, often considered as an intermediate 
 species under the name of C. paradowa, Willd. 
 
 13, C. vulpina, Linn. (fig. 1120). Fox Carex.—aA short, tufted plant, 
 2 to 3 oreven 4 feet high, with rather broad but not very long leaves, 
 ending in a fine point, and a sharply-triangular stem, with broader sides 
 than in C. paniculata. Spikelets uumerous, green or pale brown, densely 
 crowded into a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, always more or less com- 
 pound and interrupted at the base, but the branches never elongated. The 
 outer bracts of the lower clusters of spikelets have a fine leafy point. The: 
 individual spikelets are ovoid, many-flowered, all male at the top. Styles. 
 2-cleft. Fruits much flattened, spreading when ripe, with a green or pale: 
 brown, rather broad beak. 
 
 In marshes and wet meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia;, 
 except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in England: 
 and Ireland, more scarce and chiefly a coast plant in Scotland. 2. early; 
 summer. 
 
 14, C. muricata, Linn. (fig. 1121). Prickly Carex.— A much smaller 
 plant than the last two, seldom attaining a foot in height, with rather 
 narrow leaves shorter than the stem. Spikelets about 6, rather short, 
 brown or shining green, all mixed, having a few male flowers at the top of 
 each, either all simple and crowded in a terminal spike of about an inch,, 
 or the lower ones rather more distant and sometimes slightly compound.. 
 Outer bracts mostly terminating in short fine points. Styles usually 2- 
 cleft. Fruits rather large, 2 lines long when ripe, pointed and spreading 
 as in CO, stellulata. 
 
 In marshy and gravelly pastures, throughout Europe, temperate Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and North America. Not uncommon in England, 
 Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEA. 493 
 
 C. divulsa, Gooden., appears to be a mere variety of this species growing 
 in less open situations, with longer stems and leaves, and paler, more 
 distant spikelets, forming an interrupted spike of 2 or 3 inches; the lowest 
 spikelet occasionally compound, with a rather long, leafy outer bract. It 
 is then distinguished from C., elongata, by the shorter nearly globular 
 spikelets, without any male flowers at the base, and the fruits much less 
 flattened. 
 
 15, ©. arenaria, Linn. (fig. 1122). Sand Carex.—Rootstock creeping 
 often to the length of many feet, emitting small tufts or single stems from 
 a few inches to 1 or 1} feet in height and leafy at the base. Spikelets 
 rather large, ovoid, all simple and sessile, crowded 8 or 10 together in a 
 terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, or 1 or 2 lower ones occasionally more 
 distant. Outer bracts all glume-like, or the lowest with leafy points. 
 Male flowers often numerous in the upper, and especially in the intermediate 
 spikes, very few at the top of the lowest. Fruits much flattened, tapering 
 into a beak, and winged as in C. leporina, from which this species differs in 
 the creeping rootstock and in the male flowers at the top, not at the base 
 of the spikelets. 
 
 In maritime sands, on the coasts of Europe and northern Asia. 
 Abundant all round Britain. V7. all summer. 
 
 C. intermedia, Gooden. (C. disticha, Huds.), appears to be merely an 
 inland variety, not uncommon in marshy ground and wet meadows, in 
 Europe and Russian Asia, and North America, and occurring in various 
 parts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. It is usually taller and 
 more slender and leafy, and the fruits are generally, but not always, 
 longer and less distinctly winged. 
 
 [C. ligerica, Gay, is a more slender form with female spikelets at the 
 top, found in the Scilly Islands, ] 
 
 16. ©. divisa, Huds. (fig. 1123). Divided Carex.—Rootstock creeping, 
 hard, and almost woody; the stems usually short, but always more slender 
 than in C. arenaria. Spikelets few and short, crowded into an ovoid or 
 oblong spike or head, seldom above half an inch long, all, especially the 
 upper ones, with several male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits 
 scarcely flattened, not winged, varying much in the length of their beak. 
 
 Chiefly a seacoast plant, but found occasionally inland, in marshes and 
 swamps, in southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and 
 Himalaya, and up the western coasts to the English Channel. In Britain 
 frequent on some of the coasts of England, but not extending to the north, 
 and only near Dublin in Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 17, C. ineurva, Lightf. (fig. 1124), Curved Carex.—Rootstock 
 creeping ; the stems not above 2 or 3 inches high, often curved as well as 
 the rush-like leaves, which are usually about the same length. Spikelets 
 3 or 4, closely packed into a broadly ovoid, brown head, each with a few 
 male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits broad, rather inflated, 
 tapering into a short beak projecting beyond the glumes. 
 
 A northern, chiefly Arctic species, in Europe, northern and central 
 Asia, and North America, and perhaps also in the Alps of central Europe 
 and Asia, but there generally replaced by a closely allied species with a 
 3-cleft style. In Britain, only on the sandy sea-shores from Holy isle to 
 Shetland, but rare. £7, summer. 
 
 18, C. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 1125). Russet Carex.—Rootstock creep- 
 
494 THE SEDGE FAMILY, [ Carex. 
 
 ing; the scaly runners ending in tufts of leaves. Stems usually shortly 
 decumbent at the base, 8 inches to a foot high or rather more, and leafy. 
 Spikelets about 3 or 4, distant from each other; the terminal one or two 
 cylindrical and small; the lower 3, 2, or 1 female, ovoid, of a dark brown, 
 about 6 or 8 lines long; the lowest on a slender stalk, with a leafy bract 
 at its base. Style 2-cleft. Fruit ovoid, inflated, longer than the glume, 
 with a very short point or beak. 
 
 Limited to the Arctic and high northern regions of Europe. In Britain, 
 only in the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer. [This includes C. 
 Grahami, Boott, and pulla, Gooden., and is regarded by many authors as 
 a variety of C. vesicaria. | 
 
 19, ©. ceespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1126). Tufted Carex.—A very variable 
 species, but (with the following C. acuta) readily known among all the 
 British species with distinct male and female spikelets, by the 2-cleft 
 styles and almost flat fruits. The rootstock has creeping runners, but the 
 stems are often densely tufted, enclosed at the base by the brown sheaths 
 of the leaves, the outer ones often without blades and worn into ragged 
 fibres. In dry soils the stems are scarcely 6 inches high, and the leaves 
 still shorter; in rich swamps the stems attain 4 feet, with the leaves 
 almost as long. Spikelets 3 to 6, each from } to 1% inches long, the 
 terminal one and the upper portion or the whole of the next male, the 
 remainder female; the lowest usually shortly stalked, and 1 or 2 of the 
 outer bracts leafy. Glumes dark brown or black, often with a green 
 midrib. 
 
 In pastures, meadows, and marshes. Common in Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. 
 Fl, spring and summer. The principal forms occurring in Britain, often 
 considered as species, are :— 
 
 a. C. rigida, Good. A dwarf alpine form, scarcely 6 inches high, with 
 short, flat, and rigid leaves. In exposed situations, at great elevations, or 
 at high northern latitudes. 
 
 b. C. cespitosa, Sm. (vulgaris, Fries., Goodenovii, Gay). Usually 1 to3 
 feet high, loosely tufted, with narrow leaves, including many intermediate 
 forms passing gradually into the preceding and following varieties. Abun- 
 dant throughout Britain. 
 
 ce. C. stricta, Good. Usually about 2 feet high, more glaucous and 
 tutted than the last variety, with narrow leaves, rather long spikelets, the 
 fruits more distinctly arranged in 8 or 9 rows, and their nerves more 
 strongly marked. Equally common with the last variety, but usually in 
 more open situations. 
 
 d. C. aquatilis, Wahl. A very tall, leafy form, with slender spikelets, 
 approaching C. acuta. In bogs and marshes in Scotland, rare. 
 
 (e. C. trinervis, Degl. <A short, stout plant, with narrow rigid leaves, 
 the margins of which are involute. Confined to the shores of N.W. Europe, 
 and recently found in wet, sandy places on the Norfolk coast. ] 
 
 20. C. acuta, Linn. (fig. 1127). Acute Carex.—This may again be a 
 mere luxuriant variety of C. cespitosa.. It attains 2 or 3 feet, with long, 
 flaccid leaves, and leafy bracts ; the female spikelets are often 3 inches long 
 or more; the glumes all narrow and acute, and the fruits themselves 
 narrower than in most varieties of C. cespitosa. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, generally distributed over the area of 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACEZ, 495 
 
 C. cespitosa, and not uncommon in Britain. #1. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 21, C.alpina, Sw. (fig. 1128). Alpine Carexw.—A rather slender 
 species, 5 inches to a foot high, tufted or shortly creeping, with short 
 leaves. Spikelets about 3, ovoid, black or dark brown; the terminal one 
 mixed, hairy, a few male flowers at its base ; the 2 others female, one close 
 to the terminal one, the other a little lower down, on a short stalk, in the 
 axil of a leafy bract. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit green, obtusely triangular, 
 shortly beaked, and projecting beyond the glume. C. Vahlii, Schk. 
 
 On mountain-rocks, in northern Europe and Asia. In Britain only in 
 two localities on the Clova mountains of Scotland. #7. summer. 
 
 22, C..Buxbaumii, Wabhlenb. (fig. 1129). Buxbaum’s Carex.—Root- 
 stock shortly creeping, but the stems often densely tufted, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 with rather long leaves. Spikelets usually 3, in a loose spike, the terminal 
 one male at the base, the others all female and sessile, or the lowest ona 
 very short stalk. Lowest bract, and sometimes the next also, leafy. 
 Glumes dark brown, mostly pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits of a pale 
 colour, much resembling those of C. cespitosa, usually as long as or longer 
 than the glumes, rather obtusely angled, and not beaked. 
 
 In bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and North America, in 
 the mountains of central Europe, and in Australia. In Britain, only 
 known from Lough Neagh, in Ireland. Fl. July. 
 
 23. C. atrata, Linn. (fig. 1130). Black Carex.—Stems loosely tufted, 
 3 to 13 feet high ; the leaves broad and flaccid, with loose sheaths. Spike- 
 lets 3 or 4, black or dark brown, cylindrical, 8 or 9 lines long; the 
 terminal one with a few male flowers at the base, or irregularly mixed, not 
 all male as in the Arctic C. ustulata, which closely resembles this species 
 in other respects; the spikes entirely female or nearly so, stalked, erect 
 when young, drooping when ripe. Outer bracts leafy. Glumes rather large, 
 pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits dark and shining, flat when young, very 
 acutely triangular when ripe, with a short point or beak. 
 
 A common species, in northern, Alpine, and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 North America. Not unfrequent in some of the Scotch mountains, and 
 found also, but sparingly, on Snowdon in North Wales, but not in Ireland. 
 Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 24, C. humilis, Leyss. (fig. 1131). Dwarf Carex.—Tufts short and 
 very dense, with narrow, radical leaves, broadly sheathing at their base, 
 and considerably longer than the fiower-stems. ‘These are from 3 to 5 
 inches high, with a terminal male spikelet about 9 lines long, and 3 or 4 
 much smaller female ones, placed at intervals along the stem almost from 
 its base, and, although stalked, scarcely protruding from the white scarious 
 sheaths of the leafless bracts; the glumes of both the male and female 
 spikelets are also scarious on the edges. Styles long and 3-cleft. Fruits 
 ovoid, obtuse, more or less ribbed, and slightly downy. C. clandestina, 
 Good. 
 
 On downs and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in central and 
 southern Europe, extending eastward far into south Russian Asia, and 
 northwards into most of the calcareous districts of France and Germany. 
 In Britain, only in Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, Hereford, Dorset, and 
 Hampshire counties. FJ, spring. 
 
496 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex. 
 
 25. C.digitata, Linn. (fig. 1132). Fingered Carex.—A densely 
 tufted species, 6 inches to a foot high, with short leaves. Male spike about 
 6 lines long, and really terminal although exceeded by the upper female 
 spike, which is placed close under it; there are also 2 or 3 other female 
 ones rather lower down, all shortly stalked, longer than the male and more 
 or less spreading, so as to give the whole spike a digitate appearance; the 
 flowers in each spikelet at some distance from each other. Bracts brown 
 and sheathing, without leafy points or only a very short one. Styles 3- 
 cleft. Fruits obovoid and minutely downy. 
 
 In the woods of limestone mountains, in central and southern Europe 
 and temperate Russian Asia, extending north:vard into Scandinavia. Rare 
 in Britain, and only in the hilly districts of western and north-central 
 England. Fl. spring. [C. ornithopoda, Willd., is a variety with distant 
 female spikelets, and fruit longer than the glumes, found in Derbyshire 
 and Yorkshire. C. ericetorum, Poll., with the habit of C. digitata, has 
 keeled leaves and smaller shorter crowded spikes. A native of dry banks 
 in Europe and North Asia, found in Britain in the eastern counties on 
 chalk-hills only. | 
 
 26, C. preecox, Jacq. (fig. 1133). Vernal Carex.—Near C. pilulifera 
 and C. tomentosa, but with shorter, stiffer leaves; the inflorescence is less 
 compact than in the former, more so than in the latter, and the bract of 
 the lowest spikelets forms a short sheath with a small leafy point. The 
 male spikelet is larger, and the glumes more obtuse, but with a distinct 
 fine point. Fruits rather small, shortly beaked, covered with a minute 
 down. 
 
 In dry pastures, and heaths, common in Europe and Russian Asia, ex- 
 cept the extreme north, and naturalized in North America. Generally 
 distributed over Britain. Fl. spring. 
 
 27, C.montana, Linn. (fig. 1134). Mountain Carex.—Very near 
 C. pilulifera, but the bracts have scarcely any leafy points; the female 
 spikelets are shorter, with much darker glumes; and the fruits are twice 
 as long, with acute angles, and are rather hairy thandowny. C. collina, 
 Willd. 
 
 In pastures and heaths with C. precox, in central and southern Europe 
 and western Asia, and extending northward into Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 found in a few western and southern counties. #7. spring. 
 
 28, C. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 1135). Pill-headed Carex.—Stems 6 inches 
 toa foot high, forming broad and sometimes loose tufts, but scarcely creeping 
 at the base. Leaves shorter than the stem, weak and flexible. Female 
 spikelets 2 or 3, short and compact, close under the terminal male one, 
 Bracts leafy, usually short, without sheaths. Glumes brown, more or less 
 pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, obovoid, or nearly globular, scarcely 
 beaked, covered with a minute down. 
 
 In hilly pastures, and moors, generally distributed over Europe, and the 
 same, or a Closely allied species, across Russian Asia and in North America. 
 Common in Britain. FV. early summer. 
 
 22. C. tomentosa, Linn. (fig. 1136). Downy Carex.—Rootstock 
 
 creeping. Stems erect, slender, a foot high or more. Leaves narrow, 
 erect, much shorter than the stem. Terminal male spikelet about an inch 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEA. 497 
 
 long ; females 1 or 2, at ‘some distance from it, oblong, erect, and nearly 
 sessile, rather more than }4 inch long, compact, with small brown glumes. 
 Lower bracts leafy, without any sheath. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, 
 ovoid, or nearly globular, not beaked, downy. 
 
 In moist meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward 
 ‘to the Caucasus, and northward to the Baltic. In Britain, only known 
 from a single locality near Merston in Wiltshire. FJ. early summer. 
 
 30. C.filiformis, Linn. (fig. 1137). Slender Carew.—The habit is 
 near that of C. distans, or of C. extensa, but it differs in its downy fruits. 
 Rootstock creeping. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with long, narrow leaves; 
 the leafy bracts are also long and narrow, almost as in C. extensa, but 
 without or almost without sheaths. Male spikelets usually 2 or even 3, 
 the terminal one often 1} inches long; females 1 or 2, remote from them, 
 nearly sessile, 6 to 9 lines long. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit near 2 lines long, 
 ovoid, shortly beaked, and very downy. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshes, in northern and central Europe, and Rus- 
 sian Asia, from the Arctic regions to central France and the Alps, and in 
 North America. Not common in Britain, occurring chiefly in Scotland, 
 northern England, and Ireland. FV. spring. 
 
 31, C. hirta, Linn. (fig. 1138). Hairy Carexr.—Rootstock creeping. 
 Stems weak, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high, and, as well as the leaves, more or 
 less hairy. Lower bracts long and leafy, with long sheaths, Terminal 
 male spikes 1 or 2, Females very distinct, cylindrical, rather loose, an 
 inch long or more, much like those of C. sylvatica, and the fruits, as in 
 that species, taper into a long beak, but they are also covered with short, 
 spreading hairs. 
 
 In‘woods and wet pastures, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Frequent also in Britain, excepting the north of 
 Scotland. FU. spring and early summer. 
 
 32, C.pallescens, Linn. (fig. 1139). Pale Carex.—The general aspect 
 and pale yellowish-green fruiting spikelets are like those of C. flava, but 
 the fruits are obtuse, without any prominent beak. Stems tufted, leafy at 
 :the base, seldom above a foot high. Terminal spikelet male, light brown, 
 ‘about 6 lines long. Female spikelets 2 or rarely 3, shortly stalked, erect 
 ‘or slightly drooping, oblong, shorter than the male one, and all near under 
 it. Bracts leafy, with a short, sheathing base, or the lowest scarcely 
 sheathing. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits glabrous. 
 
 In marshy places, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and often very common, and in North 
 America. Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, but certainly less so in 
 England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 33. C. extensa, Gooden. (fig 1140). Long-bracted Carex.—A tufted 
 rather slender species, 1 to 2 feet high, with narrow, often convolute 
 stiff and erect leaves. Spikelets nearly sessile, and near together at 
 the top of the stem, or only the lower one distant, as in C. flava, but 
 -all oblong and of a brown-green, as in C. distans, although usually not 
 so long, and differing from both in the long, narrow, leafy bracts, the 
 Jowest usually much exceeding the stem. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits as in C. 
 -distans, ovoid, triangular, strongly nerved, and tapering into a conical 
 beak. 
 
 Kk 
 
498 THE SEDGE FAMILY. ; [ Carex. 
 
 Very common in brackish marshes round the coasts of Hurope, extending 
 to the Baltic, temperate Asia, and North and South America. It is 
 general also round the British Isles. Fl. early summer. 
 
 34. C. flava, Linn. (fig. 1141). Yellow Carex.—Usually densely 
 tufted and leafy, seldom attaining a foot in height, and acquiring frequently 
 a yellowish hue, especially the fruiting spikelets. Leaves flat. Male 
 terminal spikelet 6 to 9 lines long. Females 1, 2, or 3, sessile or shortly 
 stalked and very near the male, and often one much lower down on a 
 longer stalk; all erect, ovoid or oblong, or when ripe nearly globular. 
 Bracts all leafy and sheathing at the base. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, 
 distinctly nerved, with a prominent beak, always very spreading or re- 
 flexed. 
 
 In turfy bogs and marshy pastures, very common in Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North 
 America. Generally diffused over Britain. FU. spring and summer. It 
 varies much in the distance of the lower spikelets from the upper ones, 
 and in the size of the fruits; but the small-fruited forms with short beaks 
 (C. Gideri, Ehrh.) are very inconstant in their characters. 
 
 35. ©. distans, Linn. (fig. 1142). Distant Carex.—Stems more or 
 less tufted, slender, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat but rather narrow leaves, 
 much shorter than the stem. Spikelets few and far apart; the terminal 
 one male (sometimes with a small one close under it), the others female, 
 oblong-cylindrical, $ to 1 inch long, stalked, but often appearing sessile 
 from the stalks being enclosed in the long sheaths of the leafy bracts. 
 Glumes brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits usually rather dark-green, but 
 sometimes yellowish, erect, rather strongly nerved or ribbed, tapering into 
 a rather long beak. 
 
 In marshes and wet moors, or sometimes in drier pastures, especially 
 near the sea, in Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to 
 Scandinavia, and in North America, although not an Arctic plant. Com- 
 mon in Britain. #7. summer. It varies much in the length of the stalks 
 of the lower spikelets and in the prominence of the ribs of the fruit. 
 The following are the principal varieties, which are often considered as 
 species :— 
 
 a O. fulua, Good., with short, pale-coloured spikelets, and a rather long | 
 beak to the fruit. 
 
 b. C. depauperata, Good., with only 4 or 5 fruits to the spikelet, but 
 each one larger, somewhat inflated, with a very long beak. [Very rare 
 and confined to dry woods from Kent to Somerset. | 
 
 c. C. binervis, Sm., with darker spikelets and more angular fruits. 
 
 d. C. levigata, Sm., like the last, but the slender green spikelets often 
 1 to 14 inches long, much like those of C. sylvatica, but erect, not 
 drooping. 
 
 86. C. punctata, Good. (fig. 1143). Dotted Carex.—Very much like 
 the common seacoast form of C. distans, of which it may be a mere 
 variety ; but the fruits appear to be entirely without longitudinal ribs, 
 except the 3 angles, which are slightly prominent. 
 
 Marshy places in Europe westward of Italy, extending into Norway. 
 In Britain itis local and confined to Wales and the southern half of Eng- 
 land, the south of Ireland, and Kirkcudbright in Scotland, Fl. summer. 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEA. 499 
 
 37. C. panicea, Linn. (fig. 1144). Carnation Carex, Carnation- 
 grass.—Stems tufted, but emitting creeping runners from the base, 1 to 
 13 feet high, with rather short, erect, flat leaves, more or less glaucous. 
 Spikelets usually 3, the terminal one male, the others female, distant, 
 erect, stalked, cylindrical, $ to 1 inch long, often loosely imbricated; the 
 flowers, especially in the lowest one, at some distance from each other. 
 Bracts shortly leafy, with rather long sheaths. Glumes brown. Styles 3- 
 cleft. Fruits ovoid, without ribs except the 3 angles, obtuse, with a very 
 short beak or point, like those of C. glauca, from which plant this species 
 differs chiefly in the more erect, loose female spikelets, and in the male 
 spikelet always solitary. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, one of the commonest species through- 
 out Europe and temperate Asia, occurring also in North America, Com- 
 mon in Britain. Fl. early summer. An alpine variety, not uncommon in 
 high northern latitudes, and at considerable elevations in the mountains of 
 central Europe, with the sheaths of the bracts looser, the spikelets darker- 
 coloured and few-flowered, and the fruits more decidedly tapering into a 
 beak, has been distinguished as a species under the name of C. vaginata, 
 Tausch. It occurs in some of the Highlands of Scotland. An alpine 
 Aberdeenshire plant, which has been referred to the Alpine and Pyrenean 
 C. frigida, All., appears to me, from the specimen I have seen, and from 
 the figure in Trimen’s ‘ Journal,’ to be rather a form of this C. vaginata, 
 with the beak of the fruit still longer. 
 
 38. C. capillaris, Linn. (fig. 1145). Capillary Carex.—Stems 
 slender, densely tufted, without creeping runners, 3 or 4 to 8 or 9 
 inches high, longer than the leaves. ‘Terminal spikelets male, and 
 small. Female spikelets 2 or 3, much lower down, but on long, thread- 
 like peduncles, so as sometimes to exceed the male, of a rather pale 
 colour, loose-flowered, but seldom 6 lines long. Bracts shortly leafy, the 
 lower one with a rather large sheath. Glumes very scarious on the edge. 
 Styles 3-cleft. Fruits 10 to 12 in each spikelet, tapering into a pointed 
 beak. 
 
 In alpine meadows, and on moist rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe 
 and Asia, in the high ranges of central and southern Europe, North 
 Asia, and North America. On the mountains of the north of England 
 and Scotland, but rare and local; notin Ireland. £7. summer. 
 
 39, C.limosa, Linn. (fig. 1146). Mud Carex.—Rootstock creeping. 
 Stem slender, from 3 inches to a foot high, with narrow leaves, sometimes 
 as long as the stem, sometimes much shorter. Terminal male spikelet 
 + to near 1 inch long. Females 1 or 2, on slender stalks, drooping, 
 rather loose, 6 to 8 lines long. Bracts leafy, without sheaths, or witha 
 short, scarious one. Glumes rather dark-brown, ovate, the upper ones 
 pointed. Styles 3-cleft, Fruits rather large, roundish, compressed, 
 scarcely pointed, and not distinctly beaked. C. errigua, Hoppe. 
 
 In bogs and mountain marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, North 
 Asia, and North America, and in the higher ranges of Central Europe. 
 Local in Britain, chiefly in the north, but extending to Dorset and 
 Hants. Fl. summer, The C. rariflora, Sm., is a high northern or Arctic 
 variety, with the glumes almost black, and more obtuse, and only 5 or 6 
 fruits in each spikelet. It occurs, but rarely, in the highest Scotch 
 mountains. [It is generally cee to be a very distinct species. | 
 
 Kk a2 
 
500 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex. 
 
 40. C. glauca, Murr. (fig. 1147). Glaucous Carex.—The creeping 
 rootstock, glaucous foliage, and most of the characters, are those of C. 
 panicea, but there are generally 2 or 3 male spikelets, the female ones 
 are rather more compact, on longer stalks, and more or less drooping 
 when ripe, and the sheaths of the leafy bracts are usually shorter. Stems, 
 in dry situations, 6 or 8 inches high, with short, curved leaves; in rich 
 meadows, 1 to 14 feet, with erect leaves as long as the stems. Female 
 spikelets 2 or 3, varying from } to above 1 inch in length. Glumes dark- 
 brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit ovoid, not ribbed except the 3 obtuse angles, 
 and without any beak. 
 
 In meadows and marshes, in Europe, extending eastward into tem- 
 perate Asia, and northward far into Scandinavia. Abundant in Britain 
 generally, although in the north less so than C. panicea. Fl. early 
 summer. 
 
 41, C. sylvatica, Huds. (fig. 1148). Wood Carex.—Stems weak, 
 tufted, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves and leafy bracts flaccid, the latter 
 with long sheaths. Terminal spikelet male, about an inch long. Lower 
 spikelets 2 to 4 or rarely more, all female, or occasionally one or two of the 
 upper ones partially or even wholly male, the females distant, cylindrical, 
 loose-flowered, about an inch or rather longer; on slender stalks, and at 
 length more or less drooping. Glumes green, narrow, and very pointed. 
 Styles 3-cleft. Fruit glabrous, ribbed, tapering, into a long beak. 
 
 In woods, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north, although in the south it is rather a mountain plant. Frequent in 
 Britain, except the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 42, C. strigosa, Huds. (fig. 1149). Zhin-spiked Carex.—Very near 
 C. sylvatica, but the female spikelets are much longer, and more slender, 
 usually above 2 inches long, the flowers at some distance from each other, 
 the peduncles much shorter, almost concealed in the long sheaths of the 
 bracts. Glumes green and lanceolate. Fruits tapering to a point, but not 
 into a long beak as in C, sylvatica. 
 
 In mountain woods, dispersed over North and Central Europe; extend- 
 ing from France and Denmark to the Caucasus, but nowhere very common. 
 Occurs in many parts of England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. 7%. 
 early summer. It is probable that varieties of C. sylvatica are often mis- 
 taken for it. 
 
 43, C. Pseudocyperus, Linn. (fig. 1150).  Cyperus-like Carex.— 
 Stems tall, stout, and triangular, with long, broad leaves, as in C. pendula, 
 but the spikelets are not above 2 inches long, more crowded at the top of 
 the stem, on longer stalks, and remarkable for the very narrow, pointed, 
 green glumes, and the narrow, striated, spreading fruits, ending in a long, 
 pointed, slender beak. The spikelets droop when in fruit, as in C.. pen- 
 dula. The terminal male one has often a few female flowers at the top, 
 or sometimes in the whole upper half. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 In marshes and wet ditches, in central and southern Europe, extending 
 eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Scandinavia, and 
 in North America. Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal. Spread over 
 a great part of England and Australia and Ireland. 1. early summer. 
 
 44, ©. pendula, Huds. (fig. 1151). Pendulous Carex.—One of the 
 largest of our Carewes. Stems stout, triangular, leafy, 3 to 5 feet high. 
 
Carex. | LXXXVIII.* CYPERACEA. 501 
 
 Leaves long, and often near } inch broad. Spikelets 4 to 6 inches long, 
 more or less drooping, the terminal one male; females 3 or 4, at some 
 distance from the male, their stalks almost concealed in the sheaths of the 
 long, leafy bracts. Glumes ovate-lanceolate, brown, with a green centre, 
 Styles 3-cleft, Fruits small, crowded, ovoid, with a very short beak. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending 
 eastward to the Caucasus and northward to the Channel, but scarcely into 
 northern Germany. In Britain, scattered over England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland. VU. early summer. 
 
 45, C. ampullacea, Gooden (fig. 1152). Bottle Carex.—A stout, 
 tufted species, the stems scarcely angled, 1 to 3 feet high, with long leaves. 
 Spikelets 1 to 2 inches long or even more; males 2 or 3, the terminal one 
 longer than the others; females 2 or 3, erect, cylindrical, compact, the 
 lowest shortly stalked. Leafy bracts rather long, without sheaths. Styles 
 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, inflated, pointed, with a rather long beak, spreading 
 horizontally. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, in central and northern Europe, and central and 
 Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in 
 North America. Generally spread over Britain. 7. early summer. 
 
 46, C. vesicaria, Linn. (fig. 1153), Bladder Carex.—Very near C. 
 ampullacea, but the stem is more angular, the spikelets rather shorter, and 
 the fruits, although inflated as in that species, are more conical, tapering 
 more gradually into the beaks, 
 
 The geographical distribution is nearly the same as that of C. ampul- 
 lacea, extending from Spain to the Arctic regions, and all across Russian 
 Asia into North America. In Britain, however, it is less frequent, and 
 does not extend so far north. FV. spring and early summer. 
 
 47, C. paludosa, Gooden (fig. 1154). Marsh Carex.—A stout, long- 
 leaved species, with a creeping rootstock and triangular stems, 2 to 3 feet 
 high. Male spikelets 2 or 3, above an inch long, and sessile, Female 
 spikelets 2 or 3, rather distant, cylindrical, often 2 inches long, sessile, or 
 the lowest shortly stalked. Bracts leafy, without sheaths, Glumes more 
 or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovate, slightly 3-angled, but much 
 flattened, tapering into a very short, spreading point or beak. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. Frequent in 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, less so in the north. 7. spring 
 and early summer. A taller variety with longer female spikelets, on longer 
 stalks, more pointed glumes, and a more distinct beak to the fruit, has been 
 distinguished as a species under the name of C, riparia, Curtis. It is also 
 said to have the minute point on the anthers more distinct; but all these 
 characters appear to be too variable to be relied upon as specific. It grows 
 with the smaller form, and is rather more frequent in Britain. 
 
 LXXXIX. GRAMINEA, THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 Herbs, with stems usually hollow, except at the nodes, and 
 alternate, narrow, parallel-veined, entire leaves, sheathing the 
 stem at their base, but the sheaths are usually split open on 
 
502 THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 
 the side opposite to the blade, and terminate, within the base 
 of the blade, in a small scarious appendage called a ligule. 
 Flowers in sptkelets, arranged in terminal spikes, racemes or 
 panicles. Each spikelet consists usually of 3 or more chaff-like, 
 concave scales or bracts, called glumes, arranged alternately on 
 opposite sides of the spikelet, their concave faces towards the 
 axis ; the 2 lowest, or first and second glumes usually empty, 
 nearly opposite to each other, and often differently shaped from 
 the others. The succeeding, or flowering glumes, enclose each a 
 rather smaller scale called a palea, usually thinner, and with 2 
 longitudinal ribs or veins, placed either between the glume and 
 the axis of the spikelet, with its back to the axis, or apparently 
 opposite the glume at the end of the axis. Where there are 
 more than three glumes, the third, or lowest flowering glume is 
 usually close to the second, its flower is sometimes imperfect, or 
 it is even quite empty, and it is often intermediate in shape 
 between the outer empty ones and the succeeding flowering ones, 
 which are inserted on the axis at distinct intervals. Within 
 the palea, or apparently between the flowering glume and the 
 palea, is the real flower, consisting usually of 2 minute, almost 
 microscopical scales called lodicules, of 3 (rarely 2 or 6) stamens, 
 and of a 1-celled, 1-ovuled ovary, crowned by 2 more or less 
 feathery styles. The name of flower, however, is here, as in 
 other works, generally meant to include the flowering glume 
 and palea. Fruit 1-seeded and seed-like, called a grain or cary- 
 opsis, consisting of the real seed and pericarp, either free or 
 adhering to the persistent palea, or enclosed in the more or less 
 hardened flowering glume and palea, or in the outer glumes. 
 Embryo small, at the base of a mealy albumen. 
 
 Such is the general plan upon which the flowers of Grasses are arranged, 
 but there are many variations which require to be carefully attended to in 
 discriminating the genera of this most natural, but somewhat difficult 
 family. When the spikelet contains but one flower, its flowering glume 
 and inner palea appear often almost opposite to each other, like an inner 
 pair of glumes within the outer empty ones. Sometimes there are three or 
 even more outer, empty glumes, either passing gradually into the shape of 
 the flowering ones, or one or two, very differently shaped (usually much 
 smaller), are placed between the outer empty pair and the flowering one; 
 or the axis of the spikelet terminates in one or more rudimentary, empty 
 glumes. Occasionally one flower, either below or above the perfect one, 
 has stamens only, and some exotic species are always monecious or 
 dicecious. Frequently the midrib of the flowering glumes alone, or of the 
 intermediate empty ones alone, or of all the glumes, is prolonged into a 
 bristle, sometimes very long, called an awn, and the awn is either terminal, 
 
LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 503 
 
 proceeding from the point of the glume or from a notch at the top, or is 
 inserted lower down, on its back, oratits very base. Sometimes the whole 
 spikelet contains only two glumes, one empty, the other flowering, with or 
 even without a palea, or is reduced to a single flowering glume and palea, 
 and in a very few 1-flowered spikelets it may be doubtful whether the 
 2 inner scales should be considered as a glume and a palea, or as 2 glumes 
 without any palea. Many botanists restrict the name of glume to the outer 
 empty pair, calling both the flowering glumes and their palea, paleas or 
 glumellas, and giving the name of sterile florets to all other empty glumes 
 in the spikelet, or even to a small prolongation of the axis which is often 
 observable at the outer base of the palea of the terminal flowers. The 
 leaves of some Grasses are described as convolute, that is, rolled inwards on 
 the edges, but the character is often very deceptive in dry specimens, for 
 in many species the leaves are perfectly flat when growing, but roll inwards 
 in drying immediately on being gathered. 
 
 Grasses are abundantly diffused over the whole world, from the utmost 
 limits of phenogamous vegetation towards the Poles or on alpine summits, 
 to the burning plains of the Equator. In temperate regions they form the 
 principal mass of the green carpeting of the soil, whilst in tropical regions 
 some species (the Bamboos) attain the height of tall trees. They supply 
 us with one of the most important articles of food for man, in the shape of 
 grain, and for cattle as constituting the chief portion of meadows and 
 pastures. 
 
 1 Spikelets 1-flowered - 4 A F 2 c ° md 
 Spikelets containing 2 or more flowers. C . . 24 
 Spikelets arranged along one side of a slender, simple, linear ‘spike : 3 
 
 Spikelets arranged along one side of the simple, linear branches of the panicle 5 
 Spikelets arranged in a close, cylindrical or ovate spike or spike-like panicle 7 
 Spikelets arranged in a loose, branching panicle . : - “ P oy dl 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, in one-sided linear spikes, 
 Glume 1 only, ending in a fine point, and enclosing the palea and flower. 
 3 24, NARDUS. 
 Two outer empty glumesand a flowering one . 4 
 Outer glumes 1} line long, thin, and obtuse. Axis not jointed 10. CHAMAGROSTIS, 
 4+ Outer glumes 2 lines long, stiff, and strongly ribbed. Axis jointed. 
 
 23, LEPTURUS. 
 
 5 § Spikelets in pairs or clusters along the branches é A * 3. PANIC Lo 
 
 ( Spikelets single along the branches. 
 
 Spikelets half an inch long, laterally flattened. Glumes all strongly keeled, 
 of erect 5 5 . 22. SPARTINA, 
 Spikelets about a line long. Outer glumes ‘spreading : . 21, Cynopon, 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, in a dense spike or spike-like panicle. 
 7 aes glumes without awns. Flowering glumes with or ope: awns. Bee: 
 
 Alithe glumesawned . . ° . lige 
 Only 2 nearly equal empty glumes enclosing the flower p - 
 An additional small empty glume outside the 2equalones . "3, ee 
 
 8) Two additional small, awned, empty glumes, withinside the two equal ones. 
 
 5. ANTHOXANTHUM, 
 Outer glumes swollen and shining at the base. Spikelets rather small. 
 { 14. GASTRIDIUM. 
 Outer glumes keeled or boat-shaped . - melo 
 ia A tuft of hairs at the base of the flower, within the outer glume. Reed-like 
 grass with avery long spike . 15. PsamMa, 
 we No tuft of hairs outside the flower within the outer glumes. Spikelets flat . 11 
 Flowering glume with a fine awn on its back (sometimes shorter than the outer 
 nf glume). Noinnerpalea . ; . 9, ALOPECURUS. 
 Flowering glumes without awns. “Inner palea present 5 : f A « 12 
 
504 THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 
 12 Keel of the outer glumes expanded into a flat wing . ; : 6. PHALARIS. 
 Keel of the outer glumes not winged . 8, PHLEUM. 
 Spikelets 3 together on each tooth of the simple, close, cylindrical spikes, 1 or 2 
 
 13 of each cluster reduced to a pair of empty glumes . A 26. HorpEum. 
 Spikelets small and ee ear in a close spike-like panicle, all containing 
 
 flowers . ° ° ° ° ° e ‘ . . . 
 
 14 Flowering glumes without awns . : : 
 Flowering glumes awned as well as the outer ones . . « . . “ 
 15 f Spike ovate, with long softly silky hairs . A 4 c : 11. Lacurvs, 
 Spike cylindrical or branched, nothairy . ; ni c . 12. Potypogon. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, in a loose panicle. 
 
 AER PHLEuM, 
 
 16 Lege ovate, obtuse or scarcely acute . - . ? 5 5 é sc 17 
 Spikelets lanceolate, pointed . , 19; 
 Spikelets very flat, consisting of only 2 glumes, ‘both keeled . "1, Lezrsta, 
 
 17) Spikelets scarcely flattened. Two outer empty glumes about the size of the 
 flowering one - 18; 
 
 Spikelets rather large, containing within the outer glumes, besides the flower, 
 18 a small, wedge-shaped, terminal glume or rudimentary flower 38. Munioa.. 
 Spikelets ‘small, containing nothing besides the flower within the outer glumes.. 
 
 2. Mrurum.. 
 Small tufts of hairs or hairy appendages at the base of the flower within the: 
 ao} outer glumes - 20: 
 No hairs or hairy appendage at the base of the flower ‘within the outer glumes rake 
 
 No awns. A small hairy appendage at the base of the flower on each side. 
 20 7. DIGRAPHTIS,. 
 Flowering glume with a short one awn. A tuft of hairs at the base of the: 
 flowers . : - : . A : . 16, CALAMAGROSTIS, 
 Awns to all the "glumes < ; . 12, Ponypogon. 
 aif Avns (often very small) to the sowentg glume only, or none. Outer glumes 
 pointed but not awned - . 22 
 
 29 { Awns jointed, with a tuft of hairs at the joints r ° ‘ , oc Eades 
 Awns notjointed . ° * A > . 23 
 
 23 { Outer glumes swollen and very shining at the base A - . 14. GASTRIDLUM:, 
 Outer glumes not enlarged at the base Reale AGROSTIS, 
 Spikelets all sessile, in a euRRY spike (branched only i in accidental tuxuriant 
 
 94, specimens) . . 26 
 Saat single or clustered, ‘in a loose and spreading or close and spike- like 
 panic 6 . e « . e e . e © e . d 
 
 25 Awns to some or all the glumes : - : . “ 5 A : : pol 
 Spikelets entirely without awns . . ° ° . 4 A ° - . 40: 
 
 Spikelets 3- or more flowered, sessile in a single spike, 
 oalintee spikelets to each tooth of the spike : : ; x 5 25. ELyMus. 
 
 Spikelets all solitary é ° F : . . . . 27 
 “ Spikelets clustered along the axis ‘of the spike : : A A F : . 41 
 a7 5 Spikelets with their sides to the main axis of the spike . A eras! 
 ( Spikelets with one edge (the backs of the glumes) to the main axis . 29, 
 
 janes glumes nearly equal. Spikelets very closely sessile, or indented. 
 8 
 
 27. AGROPYRUM, 
 Outer glumes unequal. Spikelets almost sessile . . 29. BrRacHYPopiIuM, 
 
 (ORS empty glume at the base of each eta (except the terminal one). 
 29 
 
 Spikelets indented in the axis . . 28 Louium, 
 Two empty glumes at the base of each spikelet. Spikelets almost sessile 30 
 
 30 Peers Spikelets 6 lines long or more . 5 : . Fasrvuca elation, 
 
 Annual, Spikelets not above 3 lines long . é - . ° . Poa loliacea, 
 Spikelets 2- or more flowered, panicled, awned. 
 
 3] j Flowering glumes all awned . . ° - 32 
 Spikelets “with 1 awnless perfect flower, and 1 awned male flower ° F . 38 
 Awns inserted on the back of the flowering glumes, near or below the centre. 
 
 Hairs on the axis between the flowers short . . 32 
 
 324 Awns terminal. Flowering glumes surrounded by hairs longer than themselves. 
 
 42. ARUNDO. 
 | Awns terminal or nearly so, Axis of the se: LE hairs . A) an 
 
 83 f Spikelets 2-flowered - ; . : : A . 34 
 Spikelets 3- or more flowered - ° Yel ° . .  « 18, Avena, 
 
LXXXIX. GRAMINEA, 505 
 
 Spikelets 2 lines or less. Awn fine, scarcely protruding beyond the glumes. 
 
 17, ArRaA, 
 34 Spikelets 3 or 4 lines long, Awn exserted, One of the flowers male only. 
 
 19, ARRHENATHERUM, 
 
 Awns quite or very nearly terminal, sometimes reduced to a very short point 36 
 
 35 5) Membranons ed edges of the glumes projecting in 2 at beyond the base of the 
 
 awns C c 30, Bromus. 
 
 36 / Spikelets crowded in a close spike or dense clusters . . . . ‘ 5 Oi! 
 
 ©" \ Panicle loose or contracted into a long one-sided spike , 4 31, FESTUCA, 
 
 37 { Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes only 33. Cynosurus. 
 
 All the spikelets containing flowers . . 932. DACTYLIS, 
 
 38 ee terminal awnless flower and a lower male flower awned é 3. PANIcUM. 
 
 Awnless flower the lowest, with a terminal awned male one . . 39 
 “Outer glumes 2 to 3 lines, completely enclosing the flowers and their awns. 
 
 39 20, Houcvus. 
 
 Outer glumes 3 to 5 lines, the flowers or at least their awns protruding. 
 19, ARRHENATHERUM, 
 
 Spikelets 2- ov more flowered, awnless, panicled or in a compound spike. 
 i Spikelets 2 or 3 together to each notch of an apparently simple pee 
 
 25. HuyMus. 
 
 40+) Spikelets sessile, in close clusters in an apparently simple spike or spike-like 
 | panicle . 5 : » 41 
 Spikelets more or less stalked, in a loose or contracted panicle 5 7 - 43 
 
 A small bract at the base of the spikelets or clusters 3 . 41. SESLERIA, 
 
 4 { Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting cf empty glumes . 33, CYNOSURUS. 
 Spikelets all containing flowers without bracts at the base of the clusters . 42 
 Spike cylindrical or plehily Se ee Flowering glumes white and mem- 
 
 42 branous . A 40, K@:LERIA. 
 Clusters one- -sided, in an irregular spike or ‘close panicle, Glumes herbaceous 
 andrigid . . 5 : . 932. Dactytis. 
 
 43 Outer glumes enclosing” the flowers or nearly so f . . e : . 44 
 { Outer glumes shorter than the flowers c . 45 
 Glumes obtuse, coloured. Two flowers with a wedge- -shaped ‘rudimentary 
 glume . . 38. Mrtica. 
 
 A Outer glumes very acute. About 3 flowers in the spikelet, all perfect, with 3- 
 toothed glumes . 39, TRIODIA. 
 
 Glumes all acute. Two male flowers and 1 smaller perfect one in the spikelet. 
 4, HIEROCHLOE. 
 First outer glume very small, second broadly truncate at the top, and often 
 45 coloured. Flowers 2 in the spikelet : . 936. CATABROSA, 
 Both outer glumes pointed or obtuse, not truncate. Flowers usually 3or more 46 
 
 Spikelets broadly ovate or orbicular. Glumes closely Ue and eae spread- 
 
 46 ing. 0 : 5 c ' : 6 5 . BRIZA. 
 Spikelets oblong orlinear : : 4 . 47 
 
 47 Flowering glumes rounded on the back, at least at the pase ; 3 : . 48 
 + Flowering glumes keeled on the back . ( c : : ° . P - 49 
 48 ‘ Flowering glumes obtuse or rather acute . 5 A : ‘ 35. Poa. 
 Flowering glumes very pointed or shortly awned 5 31. Festuca. 
 Flowering glumes very pointed. Flowers about 3, with a pristle- like continua- 
 
 49 { tion of the axil . 37. MoLINrIA, 
 Flowering glumes obtuse or acute, Flowers 3 or ‘more, the last terminal 35. Poa. 
 
 The limits of the numerous genera into which Grasses are divided are 
 ‘as yet far from being definitely fixed. Some are by no means natural, and 
 those which are so have not always any definite characters. They have 
 also been variously distributed into tribes, according to the special views 
 of their structure entertained by different botanists. Amongst those 
 which appeared to be the most generally adopted, eight tribes were, in the 
 first editions of this work, distinguished as being represented in Britain, 
 Since then a detailed study of a considerable part of the Order, in connec- 
 tion with the Australian Flora, has suggested some modifications in the 
 general grouping of the genera, but as the new trikes cannot yet be con- 
 sidered as definitely settled, the sequence adopted in the first edition is here 
 
506 THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 
 left undisturbed. A general sketch, however, of the proposed arrangement 
 as affecting British genera is now added, observing at the same time that 
 here and there an exceptional species may not be in strict conformity with 
 the tribal character ; but fewer, it is believed, than in the case of any other 
 method hitherto proposed. 
 
 * Pedicel articulate below the outer glumes, Spikelet with 1 terminal fertile flower, the 
 male or barren flower (if any) or empty glumes below it. (PANICACER.) 
 
 1. Panices. Flowering glume of a firmer texture than the empty ones below 
 it:—3. PANiIcUM. 
 
 2. ANDROPOGONES. Flowering glume much thinner and smaller than the empty 
 one below it, and often bearing a twisted awn:—-12. PonryPogon. 
 
 The above two tribes, so sparingly represented in Britain, comprise a very large 
 proportion of tropical GRAMINE, 
 
 ** Articulation, when present, under the flowering glumes, but above the two outer ones. 
 Spikelets with one or more flowers and frequently a male flower or empty glume 
 above them, the male flower rarely below them. (POACER.) 
 
 38. PHALARIDER. Glumes normally 6, 2 below the articulation, 2 immediately 
 above it, usually small and empty or with a male flower in each, 2 upper neariy 
 equal, enclosing a single perfect flower. -No true palea (the lower glumes oc- 
 casionally deficient) :—1. Lerrs1a; 9. ALOPECURUS; 6. PHALARIS; 7. DIGRAPHIS ; 
 5. ANTHOXANTHUM; 4, HIEROCHLOE. 
 
 4. STREPTATHER®H. Spikelets with 1, 2, or rarely more perfect flowers. Flowering 
 glume bearing usually a bent or twisted often dorsal awn; palea 2-nerved, usually 
 thin or small. Subtribe Agrostidee: Spikelet 1-flowered, fruiting glume and small 
 palea usually very thin :—10. CHaMagrostTis; 13. AGRostis; 14. GastripIum; 11. 
 Lacurus; 16. CanamMaGcrostis; 15. Psamma. Subtribe Avenace : Spikelet 2- or few- 
 flowered, rarely 4-flowered, fruiting glume and palea more developed and firmer 
 than in Agrostidee. 8. PHuEUM; 20. Houcus; 17. Atra ; 18. AvENA; 19. ARRHE- 
 NATHERUM, 
 
 5. Astrneptm. Spikelets with several, more rarely 1 or 2, perfect flowers. 
 Flowering glumes unawned or terminating in straight awns; palea prominently 2- 
 nerved or 2-keeled, usually as long or nearly as long as the glume. Subtribe 
 Miliee: Spikelets paniculate, 1- or 2-flowered, the rachis not produced beyond the 
 flower :—2. Miurum. Subtribe Chloridee: Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile 
 along the simple branches of the panicle :—21. Cynopon; 22. Spartina. Subtribe 
 Hordeinee: Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile in the notches of a simple 
 spike :—23, Luprurus; 24. Narpus; 25. Huymus; 26. HorprUM; 27, AGROPYRUM ; 
 28. Lotium; 29. BracHypropium, Subtribe Festucee: Spikelets several-flowered, 
 pedicellate :—30. Bromus; 31. Festuca; 32. Dactyuis; 33. Cynosurus ; 34. Briza; 
 35. Poa; 36. CaraBrosa; 37. Mouinia; 38. Mxerica; 39. Triop1a; 40. Ka@unri; 
 41. SkesnErIa; 42, ARUNDO, 
 
 Among the exotic genera occasionally cultivated in our fields or gardens 
 may be mentioned Rye (Secale cereale), the Maize or Indian Corn (Zea 
 Mays), and the Feather-grass (Stipa pennata). ‘The latter plant, a native 
 of southern Europe, has by some mistake been inserted in some British 
 Floras as having been found in Westmoreland, 
 
 1. LEERSIA. LEERSIA., 
 
 Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, flat, consisting of only 2 glumes, 
 both of them keeled, without any inner 2-nerved palea. Stamens in the 
 British species 3, in most exotic ones 6, 2, or 1. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 of the species spread over 
 the warmer regions of the old world and Australia. This genus appears 
 to be a Phalaridea reduced to the terminal pair of glumes. In the ad- 
 joming genus Oryza (the cultivated Rice) the intermediate small empty 
 ss ah present, in both the outer empty pair below the articulation is 
 
 eficient. 
 
Leersia. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 507 
 
 1, L. oryzoides, Sw. (fig. 1155). Common Leersia.—Stems about 2 
 feet high, the leaves, especially their sheaths, very rough. Panicle, when 
 fully developed, loosely branched, spreading, 6 or 8 inches long, but in the 
 British specimens usually much shorter, and partially included in the 
 sheath of the last leaf. Spikelets numerous, all turning in one direction, 
 2 to nearly 3 lines long; the first glume rather broad, with 2 nerves on 
 each side of the keel; the second much narrower, with 1 faint nerve on 
 each side. 
 
 In wet places, ditches, and marshes, common in North America, extend- 
 ing over a great part of Asia,.and more sparingly across central Europe to 
 northern Italy, France, and Denmark, reappearing in the tropics of both 
 worlds. In Britain, found only in Hampshire, Sussex, and Surrey. Fl. 
 autumn. 
 
 II. MILIUM. MILIUM. 
 
 Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, without awns. Empty glumes 2, 
 concave, nearly equal. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture, hard 
 and shining when in fruit. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely dispersed over the globe, usually 
 placed amongst Panicee@, on account of the hardened fruiting glume, but 
 there is no articulation of the pedicel, and it seems better to unite it with 
 Sporobolus, Isachne, and a few other exotic genera in a tribe or sub-tribe 
 of Poacee. 
 
 1. Milium effusum, Linn. (fig. 1156). Spreading Milium.—A tall, 
 slender Grass, often 4 or 5 feet high, with rather short, flat leaves, and a 
 long, loose, slender, and spreading panicle of small, pale green or purple 
 spikelets. Empty glumes concave but not keeled, 1 to 1} lines long, nearly 
 smooth. Flowering glume almost as long, very smooth and shining. 
 Palea nearly similar but rather smaller, faintly 2-nerved, and notched at 
 the top. 
 
 In moist woods, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in 
 Britain. Jl. summer. 
 
 Ill. PANICUM. PANICUM. 
 
 Spikelets either in a loose or close and spike-like panicle, or along one 
 side of the simple branches of a panicle, usually small, 1-flowered, rarely 
 awned. Outer glumes usually 3; the first or lowest small, sometimes very 
 minute, the next always empty, the third empty or with an imperfect or 
 male flower in its axil. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture, 
 hard when in fruit. Palea like the flowering glume, but rather smaller, 
 and more or less 2-nerved. 
 
 A vast genus, chiefly tropical or North American, with a very few species 
 spreading into Russian Asia and Europe, including most of the cultivated 
 Millets of southern Europe, Africa, and Asia. It is in most cases easily 
 recognized by the small outer glumes, although in some species reduced to 
 an almost microscopical scale. Many botanists remove the following 
 species into three separate genera distinct from the true tropical Panicums, 
 Spikelets 2 together, along one side of the linear, digitate 
 
 branches of the panicle. (Die@1raRta.) 
 Spike-like branches of the panicle 2 to 4 inches long ; . I. P, sanguinale, 
 
508 THE GRASS FAMILY, [ Panicum. 
 
 Spike-like branches not above an inch long 2. P. glabrum, 
 
 Spikelets crowded in a simple or branched, spike-like panicle, 
 _ Spike-like panicle cylindrical, the spikelets intermixed with 
 numerous, long, awn-like bristles. (SmtTanrta,) 
 Bristles rough with reversed hairs, felt as the spike is drawn 
 downwards through the hand . : < - “ ° 
 Bristles rough with erect hairs, felt as the spike is pushed 
 upwards through the hand. 
 Flowering glume marked with transverse wrinkles . . 4. P. glaucum. 
 Flowering glume not wrinkled . : f : . 5. P. viride, 
 Panicle pyramidal, without awn-like bristles, but the spikelets 
 sometimes coarsely awned (HcHINOCHLOA) A : . 6. P. Crus-galli. 
 
 3. P. verticillatum. 
 
 1, P. sanguinale, Linn. (fig. 1157). Fingered Panicum.—An annual, 
 with stems froin 1 to 2 feet long, more or less spreading or creeping at the 
 base, then ascending or erect. Leaves flat, more or less hairy. The panicle 
 consists of 2 to 6, or rarely more, simple, slender branches, 2 to 4 inches 
 long, and all spreading from nearly the same point at the top of the 
 peduncle, so as to appear digitate. Spikelets in pairs along one side of these 
 branches, one sessile, the other shortly stalked, each about 1 line long. 
 First glume very minute, almost microscopic; the second concave, and 
 about half the length of the third, which is nearly flat, and 5-nerved. 
 Flowering glume about the same length, very smooth, and awnless.  Digi- 
 taria sanguinalis, Scop. 
 
 One of the commonest weeds in all tropical and warm countries, becom- 
 ing less frequent in central Europe, and scarcely extending into Russian 
 Asia beyond the Caspian. In Britain, only as an introduced weed of cul- 
 tivation in the south of England. FJ. the whole season. 
 
 2, P. glabrum, Gaud. (fig. 1158). Glabrous Panicum.—Very much 
 like P. sanguinale, but a much smaller plant; the panicle has only 2 or 3 
 spike-like branches, each scarcely above an inch long, and the spikelets 
 are fewer. The first glume is, as in the last species, very minute, but the 
 two next empty ones are both about the same length as the flowering 
 glume. Digitaria humifusa, Pers. 
 
 A weed of warm climates, like the last, but rather less tropical, more 
 generally spread over central Europe, extending northward to southern 
 Scandinavia, and better established in the south of England. Fl. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 3. P. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 1159). Rough Panicum.—A glabrous, 
 erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat leaves, rough on the edges, Spike- 
 lets small, crowded into a cylindrical but rather loose, compound spike (or 
 rather, spike-like panicle), 1 to 2 lines long, interspersed with numerous 
 bristles, 2 or 3 lines long, inserted under the spikelets, but projecting be- 
 yond them. These are rough with minute hairs, reversed so as to cling to 
 the hand when the spike is drawn downwards through the fingers. First 
 glume very small, the two next about the length of the flowering one. 
 Setaria verticillata, Beauv. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, very common in southern Europe, and 
 generally spread over central Europe to the Baltic, and eastward into Rus- 
 sian Asia, but much rarer in hot countries than the two following species, 
 In Britain, it appears occasionally in the south and east of England. FU. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 4, P. glaucum, Linn, (fig. 1160). Glaucous Panicum.—An erect 
 
Panicum. | LXXXIX, GRAMINEA. , 509 
 
 annual, very much like P. verticillatum, but of a paler green ; the spike or 
 spike-like panicle more compact and regularly cylindrical, 1 to 13 inches 
 long, with very numerous projecting bristles. These are but slightly 
 rough with minute erect teeth, so as only to be felt as the spike is pushed 
 upwards through the fingers. Spikelets rather larger than in P. verticil- 
 latum, the second glume rather shorter than the third, the flowering one 
 marked with numerous tranverse wrinkles, visible especially as the seed 
 ripens. Setaria glauca, Beauv. 
 
 One of the commonest weeds of cultivation throughout the warmer re- 
 gions of the globe, abundant in southern Europe, less so in central Europe, 
 not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only occasionally introduced. 
 Fl. all summer and autumn. 
 
 5. P. viride, Linn. (fig, 1161). Green Panicum.—Closely resembles 
 P. glaucum, but the second and third glumes are both about the same 
 eae and the flowering one has no transverse wrinkles. Setaria viridis, 
 
 eauy, 
 
 With the same geographical range as P. glaucum, this is, however, 
 much less common in tropical countries, but more so in central Europe, 
 extending eastward all across Asia, and northward into southern Scandi- 
 navia. In Britain, it is also rather better established than the other 
 species, except P. glaucum. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 6. P. Crus-galli, Linn. (fig. 1162). Cockspur Panicum.—A coarse, 
 decumbent, rather broad-leaved annual. Panicle 4 to 6 inches long, irre- 
 gularly pyramidal, and rather one-sided ; the spikelets larger than in the 
 preceding species, crowded or clustered along the spike-like branches, the 
 lowest of which are 1 to 2 inches long, diminishing gradually to the top. 
 Lowest glume very short and broad, the next about the length of the 
 flower, empty and awnless, the third about as long, ending in either a 
 short point or a long, coarse awn, and has often a thin palea in its axil. 
 Flowering glume awnless,smooth and shining. Hehinochloa Crus-galli, Beauy. 
 
 A common and widely-spread weed of hot countries, especially in the 
 old world, and abundant in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extend- 
 ing northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, occasionally only, as 
 a weed of cultivation in southern England. £7. the whole swmmer and 
 
 autumn. 
 
 IV. HIEROCHLOE. HOLYGRASS. 
 
 Panicle loose and spreading (in some exotic species narrow and crowded). 
 Spikelets with 1 perfect terminal flower and 2 lower flowers male only, 
 with 3 stamens. Glumes 6, all scarious, boat-shaped, keeled, and pointed ; 
 the 2 outer empty ones as long as the flowers, below the articulation of 
 the rachis and persistent, 2 intermediate ones enclosing the male flowers ; 
 the upper pair smaller, but both keeled, without any 2-nerved palea. 
 
 A genus of several species, spread over the colder regions of both the 
 northern and southern hemispheres, and closely allied to Anthoxanthum, 
 differing only in the intermediate glumes enclosing male flowers, 
 
 1. H. borealis, Rem. et Sch. (fig. 1163). Northern Holygrass.—A 
 perennial, from 3 to 1} feet high, with a creeping rootstock, and flat 
 leaves, usually short, scented like Anthoranthum. Panicle spreading, 
 about 2 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets ovate, of a shining 
 
510 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Wierochloe. 
 
 brown; the outer empty glumes ‘very pointed, nearly 3 lines long, and 
 glabrous. Two intermediate glumes attaining to the length of the outer 
 ones, but rough on the outside with short hairs, and each enclosing a 
 2-nerved palea and 3 stamens. Uppermost pair of glumes smaller and 
 nearly glabrous, the innermost enclosing 2 stamens and the pistil. 
 
 In mountain pastures and waste places, at high latitudes, in northern 
 and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, descending southwards to northern 
 Germany, and to the mountains of south-eastern Germany, and reappear- 
 ing in New Zealand. In Britain, only near Thurso, in Caithness. FJ. 
 summer, 
 
 V. ANTHOXANTHUM. ANTHOXANTH. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, narrow, pedicellate, but crowded into a cylindrical 
 spike or spike-like panicle. Glumes 6, all boat-shaped and keeled, the 2 
 outer ones unequal, pointed but not awned ; the 2 next also empty, shorter 
 than the outer ones, narrow, hairy; one with a small awn on its back, the 
 outer with a longer awn arising from its base ; the upper pair still shorter, 
 obtuse and awnless, without any true palea. Stamens only 2. 
 
 The genus consists of but few species. 
 
 1, A. odoratum, Linn. (fig. 1164). Sweet Anthoxanth, Vernal 
 Grass.—A rather slender, erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, and quite 
 glabrous. Spike-like panicle 14 to 2 inches long. Outer glumes very 
 pointed ; the second about 3 lines long, the first seldom above half that 
 length. Intermediate and upper glumes usually quite included in them, or 
 rarely the longest awn slightly protrudes. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, imparting 
 a sweet scent to new-made hay. FU. spring and early summer, and often 
 again in autumn. [A. Puelii, Lecog. and Lam., a native of southern 
 and central Europe, has of late been introduced into several fields in 
 England and Scotland, and may be recognized by its very slender annual 
 habits, and long, exserted awn. ] 
 
 ee 
 
 VI. PHALARIS. PHALARIS. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, broad and very flat, densely crowded into an ovoid 
 or cylindrical spike or spike-like panicle as in Phlewm, but there are usually 
 6 glumes, the 2 outer ones, below the articulation, have the keel projecting 
 into a scarious wing, the intermediate pair small and empty, or one of them 
 occasionally deficient, the upper pair, under the flower, flattened and com- 
 plicate like the outer ones, but smaller and thinner, with the central nerve 
 or keel short and scarcely conspicuous, or wanting in the inner one, which 
 leaves it doubtful whether it be really a glume or a palea. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central 
 Asia. 
 
 1. P. canariensis, Linn, (fig. 1165). Canary Phalaris.—An erect, 
 leafy annual, 2 to 3 feet high, with a densely imbricated, ovoid, spike-like 
 panicle, 1 to 13 inches long, variegated with green and white, and quite 
 glabrous. Outer glumes very flat, 3 to 4 lines long, acute but not awned, 
 white on the edges, with a broad green line down each side, the inter- 
 
Phalaris. | LXXXIX. GRAMINES. 5H 
 
 mediate empty ones short and lanceolate. Upper glumes much shorter, 
 narrow and pointed, smooth and shining, but usually villous, hardening 
 round the seed as it ripens. 
 
 A native of southern Europe or northern Africa, much cultivated as 
 Canary-seed in many parts of Europe, and frequently appearing as a 
 weed of cultivation. In Britain, occasionally found as such. 7. 
 summer. 
 
 ee 
 
 VII. DIGRAPHIS. DIGRAPHIS. 
 
 A single species, often united with Phalaris, of which it has the rudi- 
 mentary glumes immediately under the flowering ones, but it is very dif- 
 ferent in inflorescence, and the outer glumes are not winged on the keel. 
 
 1, D. arundinacea, Trin. (fig. 1166). Reed Digraphis.—A reed- 
 like perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, with rather broad, long leaves, the lower 
 ones forming a dense tuft at its base. Spikelets very numerous, in a 
 panicle 6 to 8 inches long, rather compact, but not closely imbricated nor 
 spike-like as in Phalarts, the lower branches often spreading. Outer 
 glumes about 2 lines long, lanceolate and pointed, but not awned, keeled 
 but not winged, pale-green or whitish with green nerves, the intermediate 
 empty ones reduced to minute linear hairy scales. Flowering glumes 
 smooth and shining, and, as in Phalaris, hardened round the seed. Pha- 
 laris arundinacea, Linn. 
 
 On river-banks and in marshes, in Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Common in 
 Britain. 7. swmmer, A variety with variegated leaves is often cultivated 
 in gardens under the name of Striped-grass or Ribbon-grass. 
 
 VIII PHLEUM. PHLEUM. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, flat, and crowded into a cylindrical or ovoid spike 
 or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, their keels projecting 
 into a point or very short awn. Flowering glume shorter, very thin, awn- 
 less or with a very short awn on the back. Palea very thin, sometimes 
 with a minute bristle at its base outside, which is the continuation of the 
 axis of the spikelet. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the temperate-and colder regions of 
 
 the northern hemisphere, distinguished from <Alopecurus chiefly by the 
 presence of the palea. 
 
 Outer glumes truncate and broadly scarious below the point. 
 Spike long and cylindrical. Points of the outer glumes not half 
 so long as the glume itself ; : 5 : Z . . Ll, P. pratense, 
 Spike short, ovoid, or oblong. Points or awns of the outer - 
 glumes nearly as Jong as or longer than the glume itself . 2. P. alpinum. 
 Onter glumes tapering into a minute point. 
 Perennial. Outer glumes linear-lanceolate. ° 2 . . 3 PP. Boehmert, 
 Annual, 
 Outer glumes wedge-shaped, less than a line long ; the lateral 
 ribs inconspicuous. Spike longand slender . . : 
 Outer glumes lanceolate, strongly ciliated on the keel, 14 lines 
 long; the lateral ribs prominent. Spike short “ - 5. P. arenarium, 
 
 1, P. pratense, Linn. (fig. 1167). Zimothy Phleum, Timothy-grass, 
 Cat’s-tail,—A perennial, 1 to 3 feet high; the leaves rather soft, although 
 
 4. P. asperum, 
 
512 THE GRASS FAMILY, [ Phleum. 
 
 rough on the edges. Spike (or spike-like panicle) cylindrical and very 
 compact, from 1 to 3 or even 4 inches long, with very numerous small 
 spikelets. Outer glumes about a line long, with broad, scarious edges, 
 truncate at.the top; the green keel slightly ciliate and projecting into a 
 point shorter than the glume itself. Flowering glume entirely included in 
 the outer ones and closely covering the palea; the stamens and styles 
 protruding from the top. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the Medi- 
 terranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, Fl. early summer, 
 and often again in autumn. 
 
 2. P. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1168). Alpine Phlewm.—Perennial like 
 the last, but usually of much lower stature; the sheaths of the upper- 
 leaves very loose or inflated. Spike ovoid or oblong, seldom an inch long,. 
 usually assuming a purplish hue. Outer glumes truncate as in P. pra-- 
 tense, but the keel lengthened into an awn, varying from 1 to 2 lines in: 
 length. j 
 
 In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,, 
 and in their mountain-chains, reappearing in Antarctic America. In Britain, 
 only in the higher Scottish mountains. Fl. summer. ; 
 
 3. P. Boehmeri, Schrad. (fig. 1169). Boehmer’s Phleum.—An erect 
 perennial, like P. pratense, but usually smaller, with shorter leaves, the. 
 sheaths not enlarged. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 3 inches long, not quite so 
 dense as in P. pratense. Outer glumes narrow-lanceolate, tapering into 2. 
 minute point, without hairs on the keel, and with a narrow, scarious edgy’ e, 
 Flowering glume much smaller. Palea with a minute bristle at its by ise 
 outside. P. phalaroides, Koel. 
 
 In dry fields, and waste places, generally dispersed over Europe , and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain and “chiefly 
 found in some of the eastern counties of England. - Fl. summer., rather 
 early. 
 
 4, P. asperum, Jacq. (fig. 1170). Rough Phleum—An -annual, 6 
 inches to afoot high, with a cylindrical spike like that of P. _Behmeri 
 but the spikelets are smaller and more numerous. Outer ghames Te 
 than a line long, of a firm texture, smooth or scarcely rough, “narrow at 
 the base, enlarged upwards, and contracted rather suddenly in.to a very 
 short point, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. Flowering glume very 
 small, 
 
 In dry fields, and waste places, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into eastern France and 
 central Germany. Rare in Britain, where it has been found casually 
 chiefly in the eastern counties. 7. summer. : 
 
 5, P. arenarium, Linn. (fig. 1171). Sand Phleum.—An erect annual 
 6 to 8 inches high, with short leaves. Spike # to 14 inches long. dense 
 and nearly cylindrical, but mbdre or less tapering at the base. Spikelets 
 about 1} lines long. Outer glumes lanceolate, tapering into a short point ; 
 the keel ciliate with stiff hairs, and a very prominent nerve on efich side. 
 Flowering glume not one-third the length of the outer ones. 
 
 In maritime sands, chiefly in western Europe, extending, ho : 
 along the shores of the Baltic in the north, ait the Medien the 
 
Phieum.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEA, 513 
 
 south. Common on the coasts of England and Ireland, but only in the 
 east of Scotland, Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 IX. ALOPECURUS. FOXTAIL. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, flat, and densely crowded into a cylindrical spike 
 or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, with a prominent keel, 
 but not awned. Flowering glume shorter, with a very slender awn inserted 
 on the back (sometimes concealed under the outer glumes). Palea entirely 
 wanting. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of 
 both the northern and southern hemispheres, resembling Phleuwm in habit; 
 but easily distinguished by the absence of the palea. 
 
 Annual. Outer glumes 3 lines long, united to the middle, gla- 
 brous or nearly so ; 3 A 5 ° . . ° ° 
 
 Perennials or rarely annuals. Outer glumes less than 3 lines, free 
 or united at the base only; the keel hairy. 
 
 Spikes long. Awns more or less prominent, 
 
 Stem erect or nearly so. Outer glumes lanceolate, about 2 
 lines. Awns twice as long. : ° . . ; . 2. A. pratensis, 
 Stems procumbent at the base. Outer glumes not 1} lines. 
 Awns not twice as long ‘ 5 : = : c . 3. A. geniculatus. 
 
 Spikes short. Awns scarcely exceeding the outer glumes . 4, A. alpinus. 
 
 1. 4. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 1172). Slender Foxtail.—An annual, 1 to 
 2 feet high, erect or slightly decumbent at the base. Leaves rather short, 
 with long, not very loose sheaths. Spike 2 to 3 inches long, thinner and 
 more pointed than in the other species; the spikelets fewer, longer (about 
 3 lines), not so flat nor so closely imbricated, and usually quite glabrous ; 
 the two outer glumes united to about the middle, the hair-like awn of the 
 flowering one projecting 2 or 3 lines beyond them. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe and 
 across Russian Asia, extending northward to southern Scandinavia. In 
 Britain, frequent in the south of England, decreasing northwards; in 
 Scotland and Ireland only where accidentally introduced. 7, the whoie 
 SEASON. 
 
 2, &. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1173). Meadow Foxtail.—Rootstock 
 perennial and shortly creeping, the stems erect or scarcely decumbent at 
 the base, 1 to 2 feet high. Sheaths of the upper leaves rather loose. 
 Spike 2 to 8 inches long, very dense, rather obtuse; the spikelets very 
 numerous and flat, 2 to nearly 3 lines long. Outer glumes free or scarcely 
 united at the base, with short hairs on the keel, which give to the spike 
 a soft, hairy aspect. The hair-like awns project 2 to 4 lines beyond the 
 outer glumes, 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and naturalized in 
 several parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. l.spring and summer. 
 
 3. A. geniculatus, Linn. (fig. 1174). Marsh Foxtail.—A perennial 
 like A. pratensis, or sometimes annual. Stems usually procumbent at the 
 base, bending upwards at the lower nodes. Sheaths of the upper leaves 
 rather loose. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, closely imbricated like that of 
 A. pratensis, but more slender, with much smaller spikelets. Outer 
 glumes hairy on the keel, not so pointed as in 4. pratensis, and Prey 
 
 L 
 
 1, A. agrestis 
 
514 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Alopecurus, 
 
 above a line long, the hair-like awns not projecting above a line beyond 
 them. 
 
 In moist meadows, and marshy places, throughout Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and naturalized 
 in other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer, -A_ 
 slight variety, with still shorter awns, has been described under the name 
 of A. fulvus, Sm.; and in some localities, especially near the sea, the stems 
 thicken at the base into a kind of bulb, which state has also been distin- 
 guished as a species, under the name of 4. bulbosus, Gouan. 
 
 4, 4. alpinus, Sm. (fig.1175). Alpine Foxtail.Rootstock creeping 
 and stems erect, as in 4. pratensis, but usually not so tall, and the sheaths 
 of the upper leaves looser. Spike ovoid or shortly cylindrical, seldom above 
 an inch long unless cultivated, and softly silky with the rather long hairs 
 which cover the glumes. Spikelets closely imbricated, rather smaller than 
 in A. pratensis; the awns either included within the outer glumes or 
 scarcely projecting beyond them. 
 
 A high northern plant, extending from east Arctic Europe across Arctic 
 Asia and America, and reappearing in South Chili. In Britain, it occurs 
 in the higher mountains of Scotland, although unknown in Scandinavia. 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 X. CHAMAGROSTIS. CHAMAGROSTIS. 
 
 A single species, differing from Agrostis chiefly in the inflorescence, 
 which is a simple spike nearer that of the Hordeinee, although the spike- 
 lets are not closely sessile enough to remove it to that tribe. 
 
 1, C. minima, Borkh. (fig. 1176). Dwarf Chamagrostis.—A little, 
 tufted annual, seldom 3 inches high. Leaves short and narrow, with very 
 thin sheaths. Spikelet small, purplish, almost sessile in a simple slender 
 spike, about half an inch long. Outer glumes nearly equal, obtuse, about a 
 line long. Flowering glume shorter, very thin and scarious, hairy outside, 
 jagged at the top, but not awned. Palea small or sometimes none. 
 Knappia agrostidea, Sm. Mibora verna, Adans. 
 
 In sandy pastures, and waste places, in western Europe, not extending in 
 central Europe much to the eastward of the Rhine, although in the south 
 it reaches as far as Greece. Rare in Britain, and apparently confined to 
 the coasts of Anglesea and the Channel Islands. Fl. spring. 
 
 XI. LAGURUS. HARE’S-TAIL. 
 
 A single species, with the characters nearly of Calamagrostis, except the 
 inflorescence, which is condensed into an ovoid, softly hairy head or spike 
 as in Alopecurus. 
 
 1, L. ovatus, Linn. (fig. 1177). Ovate Hare’s-tail_—An erect annual, 
 from a few inches to above a foot high; the leaves hoary with a soft down, 
 their sheaths rather swollen. Spikelets 1-flowered, very numerous, and 
 closely crowded into an ovoid or oblong, softly hairy head, 4 to 1 inch long. 
 Outer glumes subulate or slightly dilated at the base, about 4 lines long, 
 feathered with long soft hairs. Flowering glume much shorter, and thin, 
 cleft into 2 awn-like points about the length of the outer glumes, and 
 
Lagurus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 515 
 
 bearing on its back a long, hair-like, bent awn, usually at least twice the 
 length of the spikelet. . 
 
 In maritime sands, and waste places, common all round the Mediterra- 
 nean, and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey ; also found, 
 but not wild, in Suffolk. FU. early summer. 
 
 XII, POLYPOGON. BEARDGRASS. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, densely crowded in a spike-like or slightly branched 
 panicle, the pedicel articulate below the glumes. Outer glumes ending 
 in a fine, straight awn. Flowering glume thinner and smaller, with a fine 
 twisted and bent or minute and straight awn, in a terminal notch, or on 
 the back. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of 
 the globe. 
 
 Awns three or four times as long as the spikelets . . . 1. P. monspeliensis. 
 Awns scarcely longer than the glumes themselves . . . 24 LP. littoralis, 
 
 1, P. monspeliensis, Desf. (fig. 1178). Annual Beardgrass.—An 
 annual, procumbent at the base or rarely erect, 1 to 1} feet high, with 
 flat, rather flaccid leaves. Panicle contracted into a cylindrical or slightly 
 branched spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish shining green, and 
 thickly bearded with the numerous straight and very smooth awns. 
 Outer glumes nearly equal, notched at the top; the fine awn proceeding 
 from the notch, and 3 or 4: times as long as the glume itself. Flowering 
 glume shorter, often with a short, very fine awn. Palea smaller and 
 awnless. 
 
 In fields and waste places, on roadsides, etc., especially near the sea, 
 common in the Mediterranean region, and eastward far into central Asia, 
 extending up the west coast of Europe to western France, and very sparingly 
 along the Channel to Holland.* Rare in Britain, and only in some of the 
 south-eastern counties of England. FV. summer. 
 
 2. P. littoralis, Sm. (fig. 1179). Perennial ~Beardgrass.—A_ pro- 
 cumbent perennial, with rather short, narrow, flat leaves. Panicle more 
 branched than in P. monspeliensis, the glumes longer, narrower, tapering 
 into an awn scarcely longer than the glume itself. Flowering glume small, 
 the awn reduced to a minute point. The plant is, indeed, in habit almost 
 intermediate between Polypogon and Agrostis, but the articulation of the 
 pedicel, as pointed out by General Munro, as well as some other characters, 
 show the close generic affinity with Arundinella in the exotic tribe 
 Andropogonee. . 
 
 In salt marshes, scattered here and there along the seacoasts of western 
 Europe; the Mediterranean, and North America. In Britain, very local on 
 the coasts of Norfolk, Essex, Kent, and Hampshire. J. swimmer. 
 
 XIII. AGROSTIS. AGROSTIS. 
 " Spikelets small, 1-flowered, and numerous, in an elegant panicle, with 
 slender branches often proceeding several from the same point, and either 
 erect forming a narrow, almost spike-like but loose panicle, or spreading, 
 at least at the moment of flowering. Outer glumes narrow, boat-shaped, 
 pointed, but without awns. fans glume shorter, often bearing a fine 
 L12 
 
516 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Agrostis. 
 
 straight awn on the back below the middle. Palea much smaller or alto. 
 gether wanting. The axisof the spikelet within the outer glumes glabrous 
 or very shortly hairy. 
 
 The genus, as now limited to the exclusion of the more tropical Sporo- 
 bolus, is chiefly spread over the temperate regions of the globe. Some 
 species are commonly called Bents in some parts of the country, a name 
 given by others more especially to the Cynosurus cristatus. , 
 Awn 2 to 4 times as long as the spikelets. eens glume longer 
 
 than the lowest . . 4, A Spica-venti. 
 Awn none, or not twice as long as the spikelet. Outer glumes 
 equal, or the lowest the longest. 
 Leaves flat (broad or narrow). 
 Flowering glumes awnless or witha very short awn at its 
 
 pase. Palea about half its length : ‘ « LieAaltbe, 
 Flowering glume with a short awn below the middle. Palea 
 minute or none . ; ° 6 . . . 2. A, canina. 
 Leaves very fine and subulate’ 5 , 5 : : . 3. A, setacea. 
 
 1, 4. alba, Linn. (fig. 1180). Common ee ostis, Fiorin-grass.—An 
 elegant but most variable perennial grass ; in dry mountain pastures often 
 densely tufted, and not above 2 or 3 inches high ; Inrich moist soils creeping 
 and rooting at the base, often toa considerable extent ; the flowering stems 
 erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a slender panicle usually very spreading 
 when in full flower, especially in fine weather, sometimes contracted both 
 before and after flowering. Leaves flat, rather short, but narrow. 
 Spikelets scarcely a line long. Outer glumes nearly equal or the lowest 
 rather the largest. Flowering glume very thin, awnless or rarely with a 
 minute awn arising from its base. Palea usually a little less than half its 
 length. 
 
 In pastures and waste piers wet or dry, throughout Europe, temperate 
 Asia, and northern America, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, and 
 ascending high upon Alpine summits, and reappearing in the southern 
 hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. Besides the 
 great differences in size and stature, it varies in the more or less spreading 
 panicle of a light-green or purplish colour, in the length of the ligula of 
 the leaves, in the degree of prominence of the nerves of the glumes and 
 the roughness of their keel, and in other minute particulars; but all 
 attempts to combiue these characters so as to show distinct species, or even 
 to separate marked and permanent varieties, have hitherto failed. [The 
 usually recognized forms are A. alba, Linn. (including A. stolonifera, 
 Linn.), with a long acute ligula and contracted panicle, and A. vulgaris, 
 With., with a short truncate ligula and spreading panicle. | 
 
 2. 4. canina, Linn. (fig. 1181). Brown Agrostis, Bent-grass.— Very 
 near A. alba, but the leaves are rather finer, the panicle is less spreading, 
 the outer glumes longer and more pointed; the flowering one bears on its 
 back below the middle a fine awn, which slightly protrudes beyond the 
 outer glumes, and the palea is very minute or wholly wanting. 
 
 With A. alba, of which it may be a mere variety, and has apparently 
 the same geographical range, but not generally so common except per- 
 haps in some mountain districts. Spread over the whole of Britain, 
 Fl, summer. 
 
 3. 44. setacea, Curt. (fig. 1182). Bristle Agrostis.—A perennial, 
 with densely tufted leaves, mostly radical, and very finely subulate. Stems 
 
Agrostis. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA, 517 
 
 erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a narrow, slender panicle, always contracted 
 except during the moment the flowers are expanded. Glumes narrow, and 
 more pointed than in A. alba, the lowest always longer than the second, 
 the flowering one with a fine awn at its base, usually slightly protruding 
 beyond the outer glumes. Palea very minute. 
 
 On dry heaths, in western Europe, from Spain and Portugal to Holland. 
 In Britain, only in the south-western counties of England, extending east- 
 ward to Surrey. Fl. summer. 
 
 4, 4. Spica-venti, Linn, (fig. 1183). Silky Agrostis—A rather tall, 
 slender, and most elegant annual, with rather narrow, flat leaves. Panicle 
 long, and usually spreading, with very slender hair-like branches, and little 
 shining spikelets, scarcely a line long, without the awns. Outer glumes 
 narrow, very pointed, the secund rather larger than the lowest one. 
 Flowering glume with a hair-like awn, 3 or 4 times as long as the spikelet. 
 Palea small, with a minute, almost microscopic appendage at its base, 
 which is the prolongation of the axis of the spikelet. Apera Spica-venti, 
 Adans. | 
 
 In fields and sandy pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain, confined to some of the 
 eastern counties of England,from York to Hampshire. #7. summer. The 
 A. interrupta, Beauv., is a slight variety, with the spikelets more crowded, 
 in a narrow panicle, with nearly erect branches. The anthers are also said 
 to be shorter, but that character is very variable. It is often found with 
 the common form passing gradually into it. 
 
 XIV. GASTRIDIUM. NITGRASS. 
 
 A single species, separated from Agrostis on account of the smooth, 
 shining, enlarged base of the outer glumes. 
 
 1. G. lendigerum, Beauv. (fig. 1184.) dAwned Nitgrass.—An elegant, 
 erect annual, 6 to 8 inches high, with flat leaves. Panicle contracted into 
 a loose tapering spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a pale green, shining with a 
 satiny or silvery lustre. Spikelet very crowded. Outer glumes nearly 2 
 lines long, narrow, and very pointed, with a short, very shining enlarge- 
 ment at the base, the second glume shorter than the lowest. Flowering 
 glume very short, broad, and thin, often bearing below the summit an awn 
 about the length of the outer glume, but as often without it. Palea nearly 
 as long. 
 
 In fields and waste places, especially near the sea, but occasionally also 
 inland along the valleys of large rivers. Very common in the Mediter- 
 ranean region, extending up western France, and in Britain, to South 
 Wales, Warwickshire, and Norfolk. Fl. summer. 
 
 XV. PSAMMA. MARAM. 
 
 A single species, sometimes united with Calamagrostis, but more fre- 
 quently considered as a distinct genus, characterized by the inflorescence, 
 the firmer consistence of the glumes, without any awn to the flowering one, 
 
 1, P. arenaria, Beauv. (fig. 1185). Sea Maram, Maram, Sea Mat- 
 . weed,—Rootstock creeping. Stems stiff, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, with 
 
518 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Psamma. 
 
 narrow, stiff, erect, and glaucous leaves, concave, or rolled inwards on their 
 edges. Panicle contracted into a close, narrow-cylindrical spike, 5 or 6 
 inches long, tapering to the top. Spikelets crowded, 4 or 5 lines long, the 
 outer glumes lanceolate, compressed, stiff, and chaffy. Flowering glume 
 rather shorter, but equally stiff, with a tuft of hairs outside, on the axis of 
 the spikelet. Palea nearly as long, with a minute hairy bristle, or pro- 
 longation of the axis atits base. Ammophila arundinacea, Host. 
 
 On maritime sands, common on all the coasts of Europe, except the 
 extreme north, and in North America. Frequent on the British seacoasts. 
 Fl. summer. [P. baltica, R. and §., isa variety or closely allied species 
 found on the Norfolk and Northumberland coasts, with larger panicles 
 and more lanceolate and acuminate glumes. | 
 
 XVI. CALAMAGROSTIS. SMALLREED. 
 
 Tall grasses, with a more or less open panicle, and numerous 1-flowered 
 spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal, keeled and pointed. Flowering 
 glume much smaller, very thin, with a very slender and short, hair-like, 
 straight awn on its back, and a tuft of long silky hairs at its base, on the 
 axis of the spikelet, Palea usually smaller. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, formerly 
 united with Arundo, from which it is distinguished chiefly by the 1-flowered 
 spikelets. : 
 
 Hairs within the spikelet longer than the flowering glume. 
 
 Spikelets nearly 3 lines long, crowded in a narrow panicle. 
 
 Outer glumes very narrow, almost subulate . : 4 ° 
 
 Spikelets about 2 lines long, in a loose panicle. Outer glumes 
 
 narrow-lanceolate . ’ : . . . - : . 2. C. lanceolata, 
 Hairs within the spikelet shorter than the flowering glume . . 3. C. stricta, 
 
 1. C. Bpigeios, Roth (fig. 1186). Wood MSmallreed.—Rootstock 
 creeping. Stems 3 or 4 feet high, erect, and rather firm, with long, 
 narrow, somewhat glaucous leaves. Panicle branched, but not spreading, 
 except whilst in full flower, from a few inches to near a foot long, with 
 numerous crowded spikelets, often assuming a purplish tint. Outer glumes 
 very narrow-lanceolate and pointed, almost subulate, both nearly 3 lines 
 long. Flowering glume thin, its awn very short and slender, inserted some 
 way from the top, and scarcely distinguishable from the long silky hairs 
 which envelope the flower. 
 
 In moist, open places, in woods and thickets, and amongst bushes, spread 
 over the greater part of Europe and temperate Asia from the Mediterranean 
 to the Arctic regicns. Abundant in some parts of southern England, 
 but not generally common, and rare in Scotland and Ireland. 7. summer. 
 
 2, C. lanceolata, Roth. (fig. 1187). Purple Smalireed,—A tall grass, 
 like the last, and not always readily distinguished from it. It is usually 
 more slender, with flat, flaccid leaves. Panicle much looser, 5 or 6 inches 
 long, with slender branches, and more often assuming a shining purple 
 colour. Outer glumes about 2 or sometimes 24 lines long, narrow-lanceo- 
 late, but broader than in C. Hpigeios. Flowering glume nearly as in that 
 species, but the awn is inserted close to the cleft summit. 
 
 In moist woods, and shady places, in northern and central Europe, and 
 Russian Asia, from the Alps to the Arctic regions. Dispersed over several 
 parts of England, and unknown in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 1, C. Epigeios. 
 
Calamagrostis. | LXXXIX. GRAMINER. 519 
 
 3, C. stricta, Nutt. (fig. 1188). Narrow Smallreed—A more erect 
 plant than C. lanceolata, 14 to 3 feet high, with stiffer, narrow leaves. 
 Panicle very narrow, 4 to 6 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in the 
 last species, the outer glumes broader. Hairs of the axis considerably 
 shorter than the following glume, which has an awn inserted rather below 
 the middle, and reaching to about its own length. There is also at the 
 base of the palea a rudimentary prolongation of the axis, in the shape ofa 
 minute bristle, with a tuft of hairs. In this respect, as in‘the shortness of 
 the hairs of the axis, the species very nearly approaches Deyeumwia, an 
 exotic genus intermediate as it were between Agrostis and Calamagrostis. 
 Deyeuxia neglecta, Kunth. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 not reaching southward of northern Germany. Very rare in Britain, 
 having been formerly found in Scotland, and more recently in the moors 
 round Oakmere, in Cheshire, in Caithness, and a variety, Hookeri, Syme, 
 about Lough Neagh, in Ireland. £U. summer. 
 
 XVII. ATRA, AIRA. 
 
 Very near Avena in all essential characters, but the spikelets are much 
 smaller, usually with two flowers only or rarely a single one, the flowering 
 glumes thinner and more scarious, not projecting beyond the outer glumes, 
 and the hair-like awn on their back much shorter than in Avena. 
 
 The species are few, chiefly European and north Asiatic, a very few ex- 
 tending into North America, or reappearing in the southern hemisphere, 
 Panicle very loose, with capillary, spreading branches, 
 
 Stems 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves in large tufts, flat and rough. 
 
 Awns shorter than the glumes . < 5 fs j : 
 
 Stems ] to 14 feet. Leaves rolled in on the edges. Awns pro- 
 
 jecting from the outer glumes. - 5 2 : : 
 
 Stems 4 to 6 inches. Leaves fine and short. Awns shortly 
 
 protruding . 5 : . eee : : . 5. A. caryophyllea, 
 Panicle dense and narrow. Stems 3 to 6 inches. 
 
 Spikelets about 2 lines long. Awns thickened at the top, 
 
 shorter than outer glumes c cand sen z : 
 
 Spikelets rather more than 1 line. Awn hair-like, shortly 
 
 protruding ., 4 i - ° - a 5 “ . 4. A. precox, 
 
 1, A. czespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1189). Tufted Aira.—A tall perennial, 
 forming large, dense tufts, with rather stiff, flat leaves, very rough on the 
 upper surface. Stems 2 to 4 feet, bearing an elegant panicle 6 inches to 
 near a foot long, with spreading, slender, almost capillary branches. 
 Spikelets silvery-grey or purplish, about 13 lines long. Outer glumes 
 rather unequal, lanceolate and pointed. Flowering glumes scarcely pro- 
 jecting from the outer ones, minutely toothed or jagged at the top, with a 
 fine, hair-like awn inserted near their base, and not so long as the glume 
 itself. Deschampsia cespitosa, Beauv. 
 
 In moist, shady places, throughout Europe, from the Mediterranean to 
 the Arctic regions, and the temperate and mountain regions of the northern 
 and southern hemispheres. Abundantin Britain. Il.summer. A. alpina, 
 R. and S., is a variety which in its least altered form only differs in its 
 lower stature, with shorter leaves, with the glumes more or less enlarged, 
 the awn adhering to it so much the higher as the glume is more altered. 
 In the commoner, state the whole panicle is viviparous, all the glumes 
 
 1, A. cespitosa. 
 
 2. A. flexuosa. 
 
 3. A. canescens. 
 
520 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Aira. 
 
 being more or less elongated and foliaceous, without awns, and containing 
 only very imperfect flowers or none at all. These varieties are frequent at 
 considerable elevations, or at high latitudes, and not uncommon in the 
 higher mountains of Scotland. 
 
 2. A. flexuosa, Linn. (fig. 1190). Wavy Aira.—A much smaller and 
 more slender plant than the ordinary form of A. cespitosa, from 1 to 14 
 feet high, with very narrow leaves rolled inwards on the edges, and almost 
 subulate. Panicle spreading, but not above 2 or 3 inches long; the spike- 
 lets much fewer than in A. cespitosa, but larger, being usually 2 to 3 lines 
 long, very shining, with the fine, hair-like awns protruding beyond the 
 glumes. Deschampsia flexuosa, Beauv. 
 
 On heaths and hilly pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia 
 North America, and in South Chiliand Fuegia. Generally distributed over 
 Britain. 27. summer. 
 
 3. &.canescens, Linn. (fig. 1191). Grey Aira.—A small, tufted 
 perennial, of a glaucous or slightly purplish tinge, seldom above 6 inches 
 high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle dense and narrow, 1 to 2 inches 
 long. Spikelets about 2 lines long, the outer glumes pointed, quite con~ 
 cealing the small flowering ones. These are remarkable for their awns, 
 which are jointed in the middle, with a tuft of minute hairs at the joint, 
 and slightly thickened towards the top, the whole awn not projecting 
 beyond the outer glumes, Corynephorus canescens, Beauv. 
 
 In sandy situations, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward 
 to North Asia and the Caucasus, and northward to southern Scandinavia, 
 In Britain, only known for certain on the sandy seacoasts of Norfolk and 
 Suffolk, and in the Channel Islands. FU. summer. 
 
 4, A. preecox, Linn. (fig. 1192). Harly Aira.—A fslender, densely 
 tufted annual, 3 to 6 inches high, with short, very fine leaves. Panicle 
 contracted, 3 to 1 inch long. Spikelets rather more than a line long, the 
 outer glumes very scarious. Flowering glumes small, cleft at the top, 
 and slightly hardening, as in Avena; the short, hair-like awns shortly pro- 
 truding beyond, the outer glumes. 
 
 In sandy and hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and 
 western Asia, extending into Scandinavia, but not far to the north. 
 Generally spread over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. 
 Fl. spring. 
 
 5, A. caryophyliea, Linn. (fig. 1193). Silvery Aira, Hair-grass.— 
 A slender, graceful, tufted annual, seldom above 6 inches high, with 
 short, fine leaves, as in 4. precow, but the panicle is loose and spreading, 
 with long, capillary branches, usually in threes, often occupying half the 
 whole height of the plant. Spikelets and glumes as in A. precox. 
 
 In sandy and hilly pastures, with the same area as A. precoa, and fully 
 as common in Britain. Sl. swmmer, rather early. 
 
 XVIII. AVENA.. OAT. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered (usually with 3 to 5 flowers, rarely more, or 
 2 only), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top; the 
 outer empty ones lanceolate and tapering to a point; the flowering one 
 smaller, 2-cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a point, with a long, 
 
Avena. | LXXXIX. GRAMINER, 521 
 
 twisted, and bent awn on the back of the glume, The terminal glume of 
 the spikelet often small and empty or rudimentary. Axis of the spikelet 
 hairy under the flowering glumes. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder re- 
 gions of both hemispheres, or in the higher mountains within the tropics, 
 
 Annual, Spikelets hanging, 8 to 10 lines long. ‘ : ‘ . lL. A. fatua, 
 Perennial. Spikelets erect or spreading. 
 
 Spikelets about 6lineslong ., 5 “ ‘ . ° 5 . 2. A. pratensis. 
 _ Spikelets about 3lineslong . é ° . [ : . 3. A. flavescens. 
 
 1, A. fatua, Linn. (fig, 1194). Wild Oat.—An erect, glabrous annual, 
 2 to 3 feet high, with a loose panicle of Jarge spikelets, hanging from fili- 
 form pedicels of unequal length, arranged in alternate bunches along the 
 main axis. Outer glumes nearly 3 inch long, pale-green or purplish, taper- 
 ing to a thin, scarious point. Flowering glumes 2 or 38, scarcely so long as 
 the outer ones, of a firm texture at the base, and covered outside with 
 long, brown hairs, thin and cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a 
 short point. Awn fully twice as long as the spikelet, twisted at the base, 
 abruptly bent about the middle. 
 
 A common weed of cultivation in all corn countries, and generally con- 
 fined to cornfields, so that its origin is as yet doubtful, but probably a 
 native of the east Mediterranean region. Abundant in Britain. FV. with 
 the corn. <A variety with the flowering glumes larger and more like the 
 outer ones, hairy only below the middle, and terminating in 2 almost awn- 
 like points, has been distinguished under the name of A. strigosa, Schreb., 
 and it is said that the cultivated Oat is but a variety of the same species, 
 readily degenerating into the wild form. This, however, requires further 
 proof, 
 
 2. &. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1195). Perennial Oat.—An erect peren- 
 nial, with a tufted or shortly creeping rootstock, 1 to 14 feet high, with 
 narrow leaves in dry pastures, but in rich mountain meadows attaining 
 often 3 feet high, the leaves then broader, with much flattened sheaths. 
 Panicle either slightly compound or reduced to a simple raceme. Spike- 
 lets erect, usually 3- or 4-flowered, glabrous and shining. Glumes all 
 scarious at the top; the outermost empty one about 6 lines long, tapering 
 to a point; the second similar but rather longer; the flowering ones 
 gradually smaller, shortly cleft at the point, with an awn on the back fully 
 twice their length. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, especially in hilly districts, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely distributed over 
 Britain, but not very common. 7, summer, rather early. Wuxuriant 
 mountain specimens, with more or less flattened sheaths to the leaves, 
 have been distinguished as a species, under the name of A. alpina, Sm., 
 and confounded with A. planiculmis, Schrad. A more marked variety, 
 not uncommon in dry districts, is generally distinguished under the name 
 of A. pubescens, Huds. It has the leaf-sheaths more or less downy, rather 
 smaller spikelets, and the hairs on the axis of the spikelet between the 
 florets much longer. 
 
 3. A. flavescens, Linn. (fig. 1196). Yel/ow Oat.—An erect peren- 
 nial, 1 to 2 feet high. Panicle oblong, 3 to 5 inches long, with slender, 
 somewhat spreading branches and pedicels. Spikelets erect, shining, 
 
522 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Avena. 
 
 and often of a yellowish hue, not half the size of those of A. pratensis. 
 Glumes all scarious, the 2 outer empty ones very unequal. Flowering 
 glumes usually 4 or 5, cleft into 2 points; the awn twisted and bent as in 
 the last two species, but short, and very fine and hair-like. TZrisetum 
 Jflavescens, Beauv. 
 
 In rather dry meadows and pastures, in temperate and southern Kurope 
 and temperate Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Fre- 
 quent in England, much less so in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 Like A. pratensis, it varies in the glabrous or hairy leaf-sheaths, and in 
 the length of the points of the glumes. 
 
 XIX. ARRHENATHERUM. FALSE-OAT. 
 
 A single species, separated from Avena as having the lower flower of 
 each spikelet male only. At the same time, a minute rudimentary pro- 
 longation of the axis above the upper flower shows its general affinity with 
 the Poacee, not with the Panicace@, to which it might be technically 
 referred. The articulation is also above the outer glumes as in Poaceae. 
 
 1, A. avenaceum, Beauv. (fig. 1197). Common False-Oat.—An 
 erect Grass, 2 or 3 feet in height, perennial but not forming large tufts. 
 Leaves few and flaccid. Panicle narrow and loose, 6 or 8 inches long, 
 spreading only whilst the flowers are open. Spikelets 3 to 4 lines long, 
 2-flowered, the two outer empty glumes thin and pointed, the second nearly 
 as long as the flowers, the outermost rather shorter. The lowest flowering 
 glume has a fine bent awn on the middle of the back about twice its own 
 length, and contains stamens only; the upper flower is perfect, with a 
 minute awn near the top of the glume or none at all. 
 
 In meadows, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common in Britain. FY. swmmer, 
 
 XX. HOLCUS. HOLCUS. 
 
 Panicle somewhat open, but with numerous crowded spikelets, all 2- 
 flowered ; the upper flower male only, its glume bearing a short awn; the 
 lowest hermaphrodite, its glume usually awnless. Outer glumes boat- 
 shaped, compressed, enclosing the flowers. Axis of the spikelet without 
 hairs. 
 
 A genus limited by most botanists to the two European species, allied 
 on the one hand to Digraphis, from which it differs in the presence of an 
 upper male flower and the want of the rudimentary scales below the perfect 
 one; on the other to Arrhenatherum, but with a different habit, and the 
 male flower above, not below, the perfect one. 
 
 Outer glumes about 2 lines long, rather obtuse, concealing the awn 1. ZH. lanatus. 
 Outer glumes nearly 3 lines long, very pointed, the awn projecting 
 beyondthem . : 6 . A . A : A é . 2 H, mollis, 
 
 1. H. lanatus, Linn. (fig. 1198). Common Holcus.—A perennial 
 Grass, with a creeping rootstock and ascending stems, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with a very short down, which 
 gives to the whole plant a pale, soft appearance. Panicle 2 to 8 inches 
 long, of a pale-whitish colour or sometimes reddish. Outer glumes about 
 
Holcus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINES. 523 
 
 2 lines long, obtuse, but often bearing a short point just below the tip. 
 Lowest flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining; the upper one 
 thinner, its awn seldom reaching the length of the outer glumes. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and probably 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. One of the commonest British 
 Grasses. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2, H. mollis, Linn. (fig. 1199). Soft Holcus.— Very near H. lanatus, 
 and by some considered as a mere variety. It is not generally so downy, 
 although the hairs on the joints are rather more conspicuous, the spikelets 
 are larger, the outer glumes taper to a fine point, and the awn of the upper 
 flowering glume usually projects beyond the outer ones. 
 
 In similar situations with H. lanatus, and with nearly the same 
 geographical area, but much less common. Generally distributed over 
 Britain, but certainly not abundant, and in some parts very rare. fF. 
 summer. 
 
 XXI. CYNODON. CYNODON. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, sessile along one side of the simple, spike- 
 like branches of the panicle, which all proceed from nearly the same point, 
 so as to appear digitate. At the base of the palea is a small bristle or 
 prolongation of the axis, sometimes bearing a very minute rudimentary 
 
 lume. 
 E A genus of very few species, perhaps all varieties of a single one, readily 
 known by the digitate spikes from all British Grasses except the Digitaria 
 set of Panicums, and from them by the spikelets arranged singly, not in 
 pairs, along the spikes. 
 
 1, C. Dactylon, Pers. (fig. 1200). Creeping Cynodon.—A low, pro- 
 strate Grass, often creeping and rooting to a great extent; the flowering 
 stems shortly ascending, with short leaves of a glaucous green. Panicle of 
 3 to 5 slender spikes, each 1 to 13 inches long. Spikelets less than a line 
 long; the outer glumes nearly equal, open, narrow, and pointed. Flower- 
 ing glume rather longer and much broader, becoming hardened when in 
 fruit, smooth on the sides, rather rough on the keel and edges. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very common in 
 southern Europe and in all hot countries, extending more sparingly into 
 northern France and central Germany. In Britain, on the sandy southern 
 coasts of England, and occasionally introduced in grass lawns. FU. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 XXII. SPARTINA. SPARTINA. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, much flattened, and awnless, sessile along one side 
 of the simple branches of a long, spike-like panicle. Glumes long and 
 narrow, strongly keeled, the palea as long as or longer than the flowering 
 glume. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly American, and almost confined to seacoasts, 
 
 1. S. stricta, Sm. (fig. 1201). Cord Spartina, Cordgrass.*—A stiff, 
 
 * The name of Cordgrass would, however, be more appropriately restricted to the 
 south European Lygeum Spartum, 
 
524 THE GRASS FAMILY [ Spartina. 
 
 erect Grass, with a creeping rootstock, and rather short, erect leaves, flat 
 excepting at the top when fresh, the edges always rolled inwards when 
 dry. Panicle 3 or 4 inches long, consisting of from 2 to 4 erect, spike- 
 like branches; spikelets arranged alternately in two rows along these 
 branches, sessile in a groove on the axis, all erect but turning to one side, 
 each spikelet 6 to 8 lines long. Glumes thin but stiff, pointed or rather 
 obtuse; the first empty one 3 or 4 lines long; the second about half an 
 inch, and often hairy; the flowering glume similar but scarcely so long; 
 the palea again rather longer. The smell of the whole plant is strong and 
 disagreeable. 
 
 In muddy salt-marshes, along the shores of the Atlantic; common in 
 North America, less so in western Europe, and very local on the Mediter- 
 ranean as well as the North Sea. In Britain, only on the southern and 
 eastern coasts of England. Fl. summer and autumn. A luxuriant variety, 
 with long leaves, long slender spikes, and nearly glabrous glumes, has been 
 described as S. alterniflora, Loisel. [and another with shorter leaves and a 
 flexuous tip to the rachis as S. Zownsendii, Groves], but in North America, 
 these pass gradually into the more common form. In Britain, these var ius 
 have been found on the coast of Hampshire and Kent. 
 
 XXIII. LEPTURUS. LEPTURUS. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered (or, in some exotic species, 2-flowered), awnless, in- 
 serted singly in notches on alternate sides of a simple slender spike, the 
 axis jointed at each notch. Outer glumes 2, hard and ribbed; flowering 
 glume or glumes very thin. Stamens 3 and styles 2,as in most genera of 
 Grasses. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly seacoast plants, widely dispersed 
 over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 1, &. incurvatus, Trin. (fig. 1202). Curved Lepturus.—An annual, 
 decumbent and much branched at the base; the flowering stems curved 
 upwards or erect, a few inches, or when very luxuriant, nearly a foot high, 
 with short fine leaves, the uppermost one close under the flowers. Spike 
 2 to 4 inches long, usually curved; the spikelets imbedded as it were in 
 the axis, which breaks off readily at every notch. Outer glumes about 2 
 lines long, stiff and pointed, with strong green ribs; the flowering glume 
 and palea rather shorter, of a very delicate transparent texture. WL. fili« 
 formis, Trin. 
 
 In salt-marshes and maritime sands and pastures, on the western coasts 
 of Europe; abundant all round the Mediterranean, extending eastward to 
 the Caspian and northward to the English Channel. In Britain, it occurs 
 on the shores of England, Ireland, and of Scotland, south of Fifeshire, but 
 is not generally common. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 — 
 
 XXIV. NARDUS. NARD. 
 
 A single species, differing from all other genera of British Grasses in 
 the very simple structure of its spikelets. 
 
 1, N. stricta, Linn. (fig. 1208). Common Nard, Matgrass.—A 
 densely tufted, erect, wiry perennial, 6 inches to near a foot high. Leaves 
 
Nardus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 525 
 
 fine, but very stiff and bristle-like. Spikelets 1-flowered, sessile, alter- 
 nately arranged in 2 rows on one side of an erect, slender, simple spike, 
 often assuming a purplish hue. Each spikelet has a single narrow glume, 
 3 or 4 lines long, ending in a fine point, and enclosing a palea, 3 stamens, 
 and a simple style. 
 
 On moors, heaths, and hilly pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus. Common in Britain. LU. summer. 
 
 pee 
 
 XXV. ELYMUS. LYMEGRASS. 
 
 Spikelets 2- to 4-flowered, awnless, sessile in pairs (or, in exotic species, 
 3 or 4 together) in the notches of a simple spike. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate and cooler parts of the northern 
 hemisphere, differing from Hordeum in that all the spikelets contain more 
 than one flower. 
 
 1. EB. arenarius, Linn. (fig. 1204). Sand Lymegrass, Lymegrass.—- 
 A. stiff, glaucous perennial, 2 to 4 feet high, with a long creeping root- 
 stock. Leaves stiff, rolled inwards on the edges, ending in a hard point. 
 Spike sometimes rather dense, 3 or 4 inches long, sometimes lengthening 
 to 8 or 9 inches, with the spikelets in rather distant pairs, each containing 
 3 or 4 flowers. Glumes lanceolate, stiff, downy or rarely glabrous; the 
 outer ones Sor 9 lines long, and very pointed ; the flowering ones gradually 
 shorter, broader, and less pointed. 
 
 In maritime sands, common in the temperate and colder regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, more local on the Mediterranean and in hotter climates, 
 and occurring occasionally in inland central Europe, North Asia and North 
 America. fJ7.summer. A singular variety, with the spike much elongated, 
 the spikelets distant, and the glumes often enlarged, in which also the 
 whole spike is abruptly bent down, has been distinguished as a species, 
 under the name of Ff. geniculatus, Curt. It is met with on the coasts of 
 Holland and Scandinavia, and is said to have existed on the Thames below 
 Gravesend. 
 
 XXVI. HORDEUM. BARLEY. 
 
 Spikelets 3 together, sessile on alternate notches of a simple spike, 1 or 
 2 of them consisting each of 2 glumes, either empty or with male or rudi- 
 mentary flowers, the 2 or 1 others containing each 1 perfect flower ; the 
 empty glumes of the 3 spikelets often reduced to mere awns, and forming 
 a kind of involucre round the flowering glume. ‘ 
 
 A genus of few species, dispersed over the temperate regions of both 
 hemispheres, chiefly in maritime districts, and rare in the tropics. The 
 origin of the 2 or 8 cultivated species has not been as yet satisfactorily 
 made out, 
 
 Flowers of the 2 lateral spikelets perfect; of the central one 
 male, or rudimentary, or none . d : - . : . 
 
 Flowers of the central spikelet perfect; of the lateral ones male, 
 or rudimentary, or none. 
 
 Outer glumes of all the spikelets awn-like from the base . . 2. H. pratense, 
 
 Outer glumes of the central spikelet lanceolate, and ciliate at : 
 
 the base; of the others awn-like from the base . . 3. H, murinum., 
 
 1. H. sylvaticum, 
 
526 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Hordeum. 
 
 Outer glumes of all the spikelets slightly dilated at the base, 
 not ciliate, and one of each lateral spikelet broader than 
 the rest . 5 . : 5 : ° : < ‘ . 4. HH. maritimum. 
 
 1, H. sylvaticum, Huds. (fig. 1205). Wood Barley.—An erect peren- 
 nial, about 2 feet high, with flat leaves, usually hairy on the sheaths. 
 Spike cylindrical, not very dense, about 3 inches long. The central spikelet 
 of each notch is reduced to 2 narrow-linear glumes, either quite empty or 
 rarely containing a rudimentary or male flower, the 2 lateral spikelets have 
 each 1 perfect flower, and sometimes a second, either rudimentary or male ; 
 the outer glumes like those of the central spikelet, but rather broader and 
 longer, and placed side by side; the flowering glume shorter, but terminating 
 in a long awn. 
 
 In woods and thickets, in central and southern Europe, extending east- 
 ward to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 not rare in some of the midland and northern counties of England, but not 
 found in Scotland, and only near Dublin, in Ireland. £7. summer, 
 
 2, H. pratense, Huds. (fig. 1206). Meadow Barley.—-An erect or 
 decumbent annual or perennial, often 2 feet high, and tufted or bulbous at 
 the base. Leaves glabrous and rather narrow. Spike 13 to 2 inches long, 
 close and cylindrical. To each notch are 3 pairs of awn-like rough glumes ; 
 within the central pair is a flowering glume, lanceolate, but completely 
 rolled rouna the flower, and tapering into an awn as long as itself; within 
 each of the 2 lateral pairs is usually an inner glume smaller than the central 
 one, either empty or enclosing a male or rudimentary flower. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward all across Russian Asia and into north-west India, and north 
 America, and northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England, 
 very local in Ireland, and not extending beyond Berwick in Scotland. 7. 
 early summer. 
 
 3. H. murinum, Linn. (fig. 1207). Wall Barley.—A rather coarse, 
 tufted Grass, the stems decumbent at the base, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves 
 often hairy. Spike dense and cylindrical, 3 or four inches long, thickly 
 beset with the long rough awns. Outer glumes of the 3 spikelets all awn- 
 like, but those of the central spikelet somewhat broader at the base and 
 ciliate. Inner glume of each spikelet lanceolate and rolled inwards at the 
 base, ending in a long awn; that of the central spikelet enclosing a perfect 
 flower, and a short awn-like empty glume at the back of the palea; those 
 of the lateral ones empty or with a very imperfect male flower. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia, and now 
 naturalized in many parts of the world. Frequent in the greater part of 
 England, confined to the east of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. 7. 
 all summer. 
 
 4, H. maritimum, With. (fig. 1208). Sea Barley, Squirrel-tail 
 Grass.—Very near H. murinum, but smaller and somewhat glaucous, the 
 spikes smaller, with shorter awns, the 3 pairs of outer glumes all lanceolate 
 at the base but not ciliate, and one of each of the lateral pairs a little 
 broader than the others. 
 
 On the seacoasts of western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean, 
 extending northward to Denmark, but not into the Baltic. Abundant on 
 
Hordeum. | LXXXIX, GRAMINER. ~ 527 
 
 several of the eastern and southern English coasts, absent in Wales, 
 Scotland and Ireland. Fl. swmmer. 
 
 eee 
 
 XXVIII. AGROPYRUM. AGROPYRUM. 
 
 Spikelets several flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of a 
 simple spike, the side of the spikelet or edge of the glumes being next the 
 axis of the spike. Outer empty glumes 2, similar to the flowering ones. 
 
 The genus consists of few species, all perennials, widely spread over the 
 temperate regions both of the northern and southern hemispheres. They 
 were in the first edition, as ia many Floras, included in Triticum, a genus 
 founded on the cultivated Wheats, all annuals, supposed to have been of 
 Oriental origin. These are certainly allied to Agropyrum, but, it is believed, 
 still nearer so to Hgylops, a Mediterranean genus which some believe to 
 have been the parent of the Wheats. 
 
 Rootstock creeping. : . . ci i : 5 ° 4 « 1. A. repens. 
 No creeping rootstock , : : . 2 A, caninum. 
 
 1, A. repens, Beauv. (fig. 1209). fate Agropyrum, Couch or Quitch 
 Grass.—A perennial, with an extensively creeping rootstock, and stiff, 
 ascending or erect stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high; the whole plant 
 varying from a bright green to a pale glaucous colour. Spikelets 8 to 10 
 or more, at regular distances on alternate sides of a spike varying from 
 2 or 3 inches to twice that length, each one containing 5 or 6 flowers, 
 Glumes all alike in shape, narrow and stiff, marked with 5 or more nerves, 
 and usually pointed or terminating in an awn, sometimes exceedingly short, 
 sometimes as long as the glume itself; the outer empty glumes about 4 lines 
 long; the flowering ones gradually shorter, with less prominent nerves ; 
 the terminal one usually small and empty or quite rudimentary. 
 
 In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North and South America, 
 Abundant in Britain. #7. summer. Triticum junceum, Beauv., and 7. 
 laxum, Fries. (7. acutum, R. and S., and 7’. pungens, R. and 8.) appear to 
 be maritime varieties of the same species, much stiffer and more glaucous, 
 with the leaves almost pungent, and the glumes often obtuse. They are 
 frequent on seacoasts throughout the range of the common JA. repens, and 
 have been often observed to pass gradually into it. 
 
 ' 2, A. caninum, Beauv. (fig. 1210). Fibrous Agropyrum.—tIn the 
 structure of the spikelets and their arrangement, this species closely 
 resembles 4. repens, but the stems are tufted, without any creeping 
 rootstock, more leafy, and not so glaucous. Glumes rather thinner, with 
 5 very prominent ribs, and terminating in a rather long awn; the outer 
 empty ones usually smaller than the flowering ones, with shorter awns, and 
 often only 3 ribs. 
 
 In woods‘ and shady places, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Generally 
 distributed over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXVIII. LOLIUM. LOLIUM. 
 Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of the 
 
528 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Lolium. 
 
 simple spike, the edge of the spikelet (or the backs of the glumes of one 
 row) next the axis of the spike. One or rarely 2 outer glumes empty, 
 differing but little from the flowering ones. 
 
 A genus of very few species, natives of the temperate regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, some of them found also, either indigenous or perhaps 
 introduced, in the southern hemisphere, and even within the tropics. 
 
 Outer glume shorter than the spikelet. Awnsshortornone . l. JZ. perenne. 
 
 Outer glume as long as or longer than the spikelet. Some of the 
 glumes with awus as long as themselves. 5 5 c . 2, L. temulentum. 
 
 1. &. perenne, Linn. (fig. 1211). Ryegrass Lolium.—An erect, or 
 slightly decumbent Grass, either annual or often lasting for several years, 
 1 to 2 feet high, leafy only in the lower part. Spike 6 inches to a foot long, 
 the spikelets at a considerable distance from each other, Outer glumes of 
 the lateral spikelets empty, stiff, and strongly nerved, usually much larger 
 than the others, yet seldom attaining 6 lines and never so long as the whole 
 spikelet. Flowering glumes 8 to 16 or even more, obtuse or pointed, or 
 sometimes ending in a short awn. In the terminal spikelet the second 
 glume is usually empty, and sometimes also in the lateral spikelets. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north, and naturalized in other parts of the world. 
 Abundant in Britain. #7. the whole season. It varies much in duration, 
 and in the precise shape and proportion of the glumes, as well as in the 
 presence or absence of awns. The Italian Ryegrass (L. italicum, Braun), 
 now much imported from the Continent, is a variety raised by cultivation, 
 most probably from seeds originally exported from England. In rich 
 meadows abnormal varieties, or rather, luxuriant states, occur occasionally 
 with a branched spike, or with an increased number of variously deformed 
 empty glumes, 
 
 2. &. temulentum, Linn. (fig. 1212). Darnel Lolium.—Closely 
 allied to LZ. perenne, but the root is always annual, the outer glume of the 
 spikelets usually as long as the spikelet itself, the ‘lowering glumes shorter 
 and broader than in LZ. perenne, and some of them at least have an awn 
 longer than themselves. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and centra 
 Asia, extending more or less into northern Europe as a weed of cultivation, 
 and as such generally dispersed over Britain, although not common. 1, 
 summer, The Tares of Scripture are supposed to refer to this species. 
 
 XXIX. BRACHYPODIUM. FALSE-BROME. 
 
 Spikelets many-flowered, long, in a single spike as in Agropyrum, but 
 not so much flattened as in that genus, and not quite so closely sessile, the 
 axis of the spike not being indented to receive them, yet not so distinctly 
 stalked as in Festuca. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly from the temperate regions of the 
 old world, and intermediate, as it were, between Agropyrum, Festuca, and 
 Bromus, with one or other of which genera they have often been united. 
 Awns as long as or longer than the flowering glumes. Spikelets 
 
 usually drooping : . -  « L. B. sylvaticum. 
 
 Awns shorter than the flowering glumes, ‘Spikelets erect or ‘. 
 nearly so ; : ; . ‘ . : . 2 B. pinnatum. 
 
Brachypodium. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 529 
 
 1, B. sylvaticum, Beauv. (fig. 1213), Slender False-Brome.—A 
 rather slender, erect Grass, 2 to 3 feet high, with a perennial tuft, and 
 slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, and rather long. Spikelets 
 usually 6 or 7 in a loose spike, more or less drooping, or rarely erect, each 
 one attaining an inch or even more in length, nearly cylindrical when 
 young, and flattened when in fruit, containing from 8 to twice that number 
 of flowers. Glumes glabrous or pubescent, the outer ones pointed, the 
 flowering ones ending in an awn usually as long as or longer than the 
 glume itself. Palea fringed with a few hairs on the edges, 
 
 In woods, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe, and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, also found in the Western Himalaya. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 2, B. pinnatum, Linn. (fig. 1214). Heath False-Brome.— Perhaps a 
 mere variety of B. sylvaticum growing in more open situations, The root- 
 stock is more creeping, the spikelets more erect, the flowering glumes 
 rather smaller, and more open, and the awn is very much shorter. 
 
 In pastures and stony wastes, with nearly the same geographical range 
 as B. sylvaticum, but not extending so far north, nor into the Himalaya, 
 and more common in southern and eastern Europe. In Britain, scattered 
 over the eastern and central counties of England, but unknown in Scotland 
 and Ireland. 4. swmmer. 
 
 XXX. BROMUS. BROME. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, rather large, erect or drooping, in a branched, 
 loose or compact panicle. Outer glumes unequal, usually keeled and awn- 
 less. Flowering glumes longer, rounded on the back, scarious at the edges, 
 with an awn inserted just below the notched or cleft summit, Palea ciliate 
 on the nerves. Ovary usually hairy, the style inserted on one side of the 
 summit. 
 
 ' A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, 
 chiefly in the old world, with a few American or southern species. It is 
 also a natural one if made to include B. giganteus, referred by some to 
 Festuca on account of the glabrous ovary and more central style. By 
 others the species here included are distributed into two, three, or four 
 distinct genera. 
 Flowering glumes oblong, turgid. Outerones distinctly nerved 6, B. arvensis, 
 Flowering glumes narrow-lanceolate. Outer ones obscurely 
 nerved. 
 Flowering glumes about 3 lines long. Ovary glabrous . - 7. B. giganteus, 
 Flowering glumes 5 lines long or more. Ovary hairy. 
 Awns shorter or not longer than the glumes. Leaf-sheaths 
 with long hairs. 
 Panicle loose and drooping . 2 : 5 . : . 2. B. asper. 
 Panicle compact and erect = . - : ‘ . 1. B. erectus, 
 Awns longer than the glumes. Leaves softly downy or 
 glabrous. : 
 Panicle loose and drooping . ; ‘ ; > . . 38. B. sterilis. 
 Panicle compact and erect. 
 Spikelets, together with the awns, more than 3 inches 
 lon : - : d * ; 4 A - A . 4. B. maximus, 
 Spikelets with the awns not 2inches long . a : . 5. B.madritensis, 
 
 1, B. erectus, Huds. (fig. 1215). Upright Brome.—An erect peren- 
 nial, 2 feet high or more, with a slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves 
 M m 
 
& 
 530 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Bromus. 
 
 narrower than in most Bromes, especially the radical ones, with a few long 
 hairs on their sheaths. Panicle about 3 to 5 inches long, much more com- 
 pact than in B. sterilis, the branches erect, or nearly so. Spikelets not 
 numerous, 3 to 13 inches long, containing 6 to10 or even more flowers. 
 Flowering glumes lanceolate, with closely appressed hairs on the back, the 
 lateral nerves scarcely prominent, the awn straight, and scarcely half its 
 length. 
 
 in fields and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 chiefly in southern and eastern England, very local in Wales, Ireland, and 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. B. asper, Murr. (fig. 1216). Hairy Brome.—An annual, or some- 
 times perennial, 3 to 5 or even6 feet high. Leaves long and flat with long, 
 spreading or reflexed hairs on their sheaths. Panicle loose, with long, 
 drooping branches, bearing a few loose spikelets, each above an inch 
 long, containing 6 to 10 or more flowers. Flowering glumes nearly cylin- 
 drical, slightly hairy or glabrous, with a straight, fine awn, shorter than the 
 glume itself. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, and on the edges of woods, in temperate and 
 southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and Siberia, and 
 northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England, Ireland, and 
 the lowlands of Scotland. #7. summer. 
 
 3. B. sterilis, Linn. (fig. 1217). Barren Brome.—An erect annual 
 or biennial, 1 or 2 feet high or rather more; the leaves softly downy, but 
 less so than in B. arvensis. Panicle 6 inches long or more, with numerous 
 more or less drooping branches, many of them as long as the spikelets or 
 longer. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, with 6 to 8 or more flowers, attaining 
 more than 2 inches in length, including their awns. Flowering glumes 
 rough on the back, distinctly 7-nerved, with a straight awn much longer 
 than the glume itself. 
 
 In moist places, on waysides, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and the Low- 
 lands of Scotland. Fl. summer, commencing early. 
 
 4, B. maximus, Desf. (1218). Great Brome.—Very near B. sterilis, 
 but the panicle is more erect and compact, only a few of the branches 
 attaining the length of the spikelets without their awns, and the flowering 
 glumes are longer and broader, with very long awns, the whole spikelet, 
 including the awns, being often 33 inches long. 
 
 A native of the Mediterranean region, which apppears to have esta- 
 blished itself in Jersey. FU. early summer. 
 
 5, B. madritensis, Linn. (fig. 1219). Compact Brome.—A much 
 smaller plant than B. sterilis, seldom above a foot high, less downy, 
 and with narrower leaves. Panicle erect or nearly so, very compact, and 
 often of a purplish tint, the branches much shorter than the spikelets. 
 Awns as in the last two species, longer than the flowering glumes; but the 
 whole spikelet, including the awns, is seldom two inches long. The flowers 
 have, like other Bromes, sometimes only 2 stamens, B, diandrus, Curt. 
 
 On roadsides, and in waste places, throughout southern Europe, extend- 
 ing up the west coasts to the English Channel. In Britain, only in the 
 southern counties of England, and Tipperary, Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
Bromus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 531 
 
 4, B. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 1220). Hield Brome.—An erect annual or 
 biennial, varying much in size, from 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, more or less 
 softly downy, or sometimes quite glabrous. Panicle sometimes small, 
 slender, elongated or compact, and nearly erect, but more frequently more 
 or less drooping, yet never so large nor so loose as in B. asper and B. 
 sterilis; and amidst all its variations, the species is always distinguished 
 from the four preceding ones by its short, oblong, or ovoid, turgid flowering 
 glumes, 3 to 4 lines long, and more closely packed, giving a broader and 
 fuller shape to the spikelet. Awn slender, usually about the length of the 
 glumes, straight or spreading when dry, but not in so marked a manner as 
 in the south European B. squarrosus, said to have appeared occasionally in 
 our cornfields. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, meadows, and pastures, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. the whole season, especially spring and early summer. Many of the 
 forms assumed by this ubiquitous species, difficult as they are to distinguish, 
 and passing gradually one into another, have been universally recog- 
 nized as species, although with characters very differently marked out by 
 different authors. The most prominent among the British ones are :— 
 
 a. B. secalinus, Linn. A tall cornfield variety, with a loose, more or less 
 drooping panicle, the flowers not so closely imbricated, becoming quite dis- 
 tinct and spreading when in fruit, most of these differences arising from 
 being cultivated with the corn. 
 
 b. B. mollis, Linn. One of the commonest forms in open, waste places, 
 with a more erect panicle, either short and compact, or long and slender, 
 and the whole plant softly downy. 
 
 c. B. racemosus, Linn. (commutatus, Schrad.), Like the last variety, 
 but much more glabrous. 
 
 d. B. multiflorus, Sm., includes either of the preceding varieties, when 
 the flowers are more numerous than usual in the spikelet. 
 
 7, B. giganteus, Linn. (fig. 1221). Zall Brome.—An erect, glabrous 
 perennial, 3 or 4 feet high, with along, loose, more or less drooping panicle, 
 much resembling B. asper, but known at once by the smaller spikelets and 
 slender awns. ‘The spikelets, without the awns, are 7 or 8 lines long, and 
 contain from 3 to 6 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, the lowest 1-nerved, 
 the second 3-nerved. Flowering glumes lanceolate, almost nerveless, about 
 3 lines long ; the fine awn fully twice that length, usually inserted a little 
 below the tip, as in Bromus, Ovary glabrous, as in Festuca, Pestuca, 
 gigantea, Vill. 
 
 In hedges and woods, over the greater part of Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. In Britain, not generally as commonas B. asper, 
 and still less in Scotland, #7. summer. 
 
 XXXI. FESTUCA. FESCUE. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, usually numerous, in a compact or slightly 
 spreading panicle (in one variety reduced to a simple spike). Outer glumes 
 unequal, keeled. Flowering glumes lanceolate, convex on the back, pointed 
 or tapering into an awn, scarcely scarious at the edges. Ovary glabrous, 
 rarely downy, with the styles terminal. Grain usually adnate to the 
 palea, 
 
 Mm 2 
 
532 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Festuca. 
 
 A genus widely distributed over the temperate regions of the globe, and 
 numerous in forms if not in species. It differs from Poa only in the 
 longer, more pointed, or awned glumes; from Bromus in the inflorescence, 
 in the more terminal points or awns, the edges of the glumes less scarious 
 and scarcely, if at all, extended beyond the commencement of the awn, as 
 well as in the glabrous ovary and more terminal styles of most of the 
 species. 
 
 Awns none, or not above a line long. ; 
 
 Leaves, at least the radical ones, subulate and almost cylin- i 
 
 drical. Stems seldom 2 feet high . 3 5 i : . Ll. FF. ovina. 
 
 Leaves flat. Stems 2 to 6 feet high. : : 
 
 Spikelets 3- to 5-flowered. Outer glumes linear. Flowering 
 
 glumes narrow : - : ° = : 4 6 s 
 
 Spikelets 5- to 10-flowered. Outer glumes lanceolate. 
 
 Flowering glumes broadly lanceolate . 5 ‘ . 2 £. elatior. 
 Awns as long as or longer than the glumes. j 
 Panicle loose and spreading. Stem 3 to 4 feet . ° . - Bromus giganteus. 
 Panicle one-sided, narrow and compact or spikelike. Stems 
 annual, under a foot high. 
 Outer glumes narrow, the lowest 1 to 2 lines, the second 2 
 to 3 lines long ° . : : 5 : : ° F 
 
 Lowest glume a minute scale, the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 ] 
 
 lineslong . : : . ° é . ° . 5b. F. uniglumis, 
 
 1. EF. ovina (fig. 1222). Sheep’s Fescue-—A densely tufted or more 
 rarely shortly creeping perennial, 6 inches to near 2 feet high. Leaves 
 chiefly radical, very narrow, and almost cylindrical, the few stem ones 
 more rarely flattened. Panicle rather compact and slightly one-sided, from 
 
 13 to 4 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in F. elatior; the glumes 
 narrower, glabrous or downy, ‘very faintly nerved, and almost always 
 bearing a fine point or awn about a line long. 
 
 In hilly pastures, most abundant in dry, open situations, more rarely in 
 moist places, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions,and in North America and Australasia. 
 Abundant in Britain. FU. summer. In mountain pastures it is very apt 
 to become viviparous, the glumes becoming elongated and leaf-like, and 
 this state has been considered as a species, under the name of F. vivipara. 
 Besides which the following, among the British varieties, are sometimes 
 ranked as species :— 
 
 a, Common F. ovina. Stem not a foot high, with dense tufts of subu- 
 late leaves. In dry, hilly pastures. 
 
 b. #. duriuscula, Linn, Taller but tufted, the radical leaves subulate, 
 one or two stem ones usually flattened. In moister and more luxuriant 
 pastures. 
 
 c. EF. sabulicola, Duf. (rubra, Linn.). Rootstock more or less creeping, 
 all the leaves subulate. In light sandy or loose stony places, attaining 
 sometimes, especially near the sea, above 2 feet in height. 
 
 2, FE. elatior, Linn. (fig. 1223). Meadow Fescue.—A perennial, vary- 
 ing from about 2 to 4 or 5 feet in height, either tufted or with a shortly 
 creeping rootstock. Leaves fiat, but varying much in breadth. Panicle 
 sometimes reduced to a simple spike, with almost sessile, distant spikelets, 
 more frequently branched, but always erect and narrow, from 5 or 6 inches 
 to near a foot long. Spikelets 6 lines to near an inch long, containing from 
 5 to 10 or even more flowers. Flowering glumes, when the panicle is 
 nearly simple, rather broad, scarious at the edge, scarcely pointed, and dis- 
 
 3. F. sylvatica, 
 
 4, BF. Myurus. 
 
Festuca. } LXXXIX. GRAMINER. 533 
 
 tinctly 5-ribbed; but the more the panicle is branched the narrower and 
 more pointed are the glumes, with less distinct ribs, and sometimes with a 
 distinct but exceedingly short awn. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, on banks and riversides, throughout 
 Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. The three most marked British 
 forms, often considered as species, but now generally admitted to be mere 
 varieties, are the following :— 
 
 a. F’. loliacea, Curt. Spikelets almost sessile, in a simple spike. Grows 
 with the common form, always passing gradually into it. 
 
 b. F’. pratensis, Huds. Panicle slightly branched but close. In meadows 
 and pastures. 
 
 c. F. arundinacea, Schreb. A taller, often reed-like plant, with broader 
 leaves, the panicle more branched and spreading. On banks of rivers, and 
 in wet places, especially near the sea. 
 
 3. F. sylvatica, Vill. (fig. 1224). Reed Fescue.—A tall, reed-like 
 perennial, with rather broad, flat leaves, and a rather compact panicle, 4 
 to 6 inches long. Spikelets numerous, smaller even than in F’. ovina, 
 seldom containing more than 4or 5 flowers. Outer glumes much narrower 
 than in the two preceding species, and often almost subulate. Flowering 
 glumes about 2 lines long, tapering into a fine point, but not distinctly 
 awned. F#. Calamaria, Sm. 
 
 In mountain woods, in central Europe, from central France and northern 
 Italy to southern Scandinavia, and eastward to the Russian frontier, In 
 Britain, thinly scattered over a large area, both in Great Britain and 
 Ireland, more prevalent in northern than in southern England, but un- 
 known in the north of Scotland. FZ. summer. 
 
 4, EB. Myurus, Linn. (fig. 1225). Rat’s-tail Fescue.—A tufted annual, 
 usually about a foot high. Leaves narrow and convolute as in F. ovina. 
 Panicle slender and one-sided, 2 to 6 inches long, contracted, sometimes 
 spike-like or even reduced to a simple spike; the branches always short 
 and erect. Spikelets of the size of those of F. ovina, but the glumes 
 narrower, the outer ones very unequal, the flowering ones ending in an awn 
 at least as long as themselves. 
 
 In waste places, on walls, roadsides, &c., in central and southern 
 Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward into southern 
 Scandinavia. In Britain, rather frequent in England and Ireland, less so 
 in Scotland. FV. early summer. There are two marked varieties often 
 considered as species, the true F. Myurus (including F, ambigua, Le Gall.), 
 with a panicle of about 3 inches, the flowering glumes nearly as long as 
 their awn, the lowest empty glume about 2 lines long, the second at least 
 3 lines, and both very pointed; and F’. bromozdes, Sm. (sciuroides, Roth.), 
 with the panicle much longer and more slender, the flowering glumes 
 smaller, thinner, and much shorter than their awns, the outermost empty 
 glume not 1 line long, the second about 2 lines. In some localities, how- 
 ever, the two forms run much one into the other. 
 
 5, EF. uniglumis, Soland. (fig. 1226). One-glumed Fescue.—A tufted 
 annual, with convolute leaves like the last, but seldom above 6 inches high, 
 and the leaf-sheaths much looser. Panicle one-sided and spike-like, 2 
 inches long or rather more. Spikelets much crowded, on short erect 
 
534 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Festuca. 
 
 pedicels, thickened at the top. Outermost glume reduced to a minute 
 almost microscopic scale; the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines long, scarious 
 on the edges, ending in an awn-like point. Flowering glumes 3 or 4, rather 
 shorter, but ending in an awn usually longer than themselves. 
 
 On sandy seacoasts, common round the Mediterranean, and extending 
 up the shores of western Europe to the English Channel. In Britain, on 
 the eastern coasts of Ireland, and western, southern, and south- eastern 
 England, Fl. early summer. 
 
 XXXII. DACTYLIS. COCK’S-FOOT. 
 
 A single species, with all the characters of Festuca, except that the 
 spikelets are densely crowded in thick, one-sided clusters, arranged in an 
 irregular short spike or slightly branched panicle. 
 
 1, D. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 1227). Clustered Cock’s-foot.—A coarse, 
 stiff Grass, 1 to 2 feet high, the perennial stock forming at length dense 
 tufts. Leaves flaccid, but rough on the edges. Clusters of spikelets dense 
 and ovoid, sometimes collected into a close spike of about an inch, some- 
 times in a broken spike of several inches, or on the branches of a short, 
 more or less spreading panicle. Each spikelet much flattened, ovate, 3- to 
 5-flowered. Glumes lanceolate, strongly keeled, ciliated on the back and 
 pointed at the top, the flowering ones more so than the outer ones, the 
 point often lengthened into a short awn. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, woods, and waste ground, throughout Europe, 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundantin Britain. 
 Fl, the whole season. 
 
 XXXITI. CYNOSURUS. DOG’S-TAIL. 
 
 Spikelets in sessile clusters, forming a one-sided spike or head the 
 outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of several glumes, all empty; the 
 other spikelets containing 2 to 5 flowers; the glumes pointed or awned as 
 in Festuca. 
 
 As now limited, the genus comprises but one Mediterranean species 
 besides the two British ones. 
 
 Spike semi-cylindrical. Glumes pointed . oo . » | « 1. (Chenmstatus: 
 Spike ovoid. Glumes awned 5 . : ‘ . 2. OC, echinatus, 
 
 1, ©. cristatus, Linn. (fig. 1298). ioreated oer s-tail.—A slightly 
 tufted perennial, with short, narrow leaves, mostly radical, and a slender, 
 often wiry, erect stem, from under a foot to near 2 feet high. Flowering 
 spike semi-cylindrical, oblong or nearly linear, 1 to 3 inches long; the 
 clusters regular, and all turned to one side; the outer elegantly pinnate 
 empty spikelets being the most conspicuous, and forming a kind of involucre 
 to each cluster, within which are 1 or 2 fertile spikelets, each with 3 to 5 
 flowers. The glumes, whether empty or flowering, all terminate in a very 
 short point. 
 
 In rather dry, hilly pastures, and downs, throughout Europe and western 
 Asia, except the extreme north, Abundant in Britain, Fl. summer. The 
 dry stalks, rejected by sheep, and remaining all the autumn, are called 
 Bents in many parts of the country. 
 
 2, ©. echinatus, Linn. (fig. 1229). Rough Dog’s-tail—An annual, 
 
Cynosurus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 535 
 
 much less stiff than the last, with flaccid leaves. Spike ovoid and less 
 regular ; the glumes, both of the empty and of the flowering spikelets, all 
 ending in an awn at least as long as themselves. 
 
 In fields and waste places, common in southern Europe and eastward to 
 the Caucasus, extending up the west of Europe to the Channel Islands. 
 In the main islands of Britain it only appears occasionally on the coasts, 
 probably when introduced with ballast. 7. summer. 
 
 XXXIV. BRIZA. QUAKEGRASS, 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, flat, broad, and short, hanging (in the British 
 species) from the slender branches of a loose panicle. Glumes all broad, 
 concave, but not keeled, obtuse, scarious on the edges, closely imbricated, 
 and spreading, Grain loosely enclosed in the very concave glume and much 
 smaller flat palea. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, some species extending also as weeds into the tropics and the 
 southern hemisphere. 
 
 Perennial, Ligula of the leaves very short. . : 3 > i, B. media: 
 Annual, Ligula of the upper leaves 3 to 6 lines long : . : . 2. B. minor. 
 
 B, maxima, a south European species, with the spikelets above half an 
 
 inch long, has been frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1, B. media, Linn. (fig. 1230). Common Quakegrass.—An erect, 
 rather stiff, but very elegant perennial, from near a foot to 14 feet high, 
 with a tufted or slightly creeping stock. Leaves flat but narrow and few, 
 except at the base of the stem, their ligules very short. Panicle 2 to 4 
 inches long, very loose and spreading. Spikelets hanging from the long, 
 slender branches, at first orbicular, then ovate, 2 to 3 lines long, variegated 
 with green and purple, containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes all nearly 
 similar, the outer pair empty, the upper ones gradually smaller. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Common in the greater part of Britain, but becoming 
 scarce in the north of Scotland. FJ. early summer. 
 
 2. B. minor, Linn. (fig. 1231). Lesser Quakegrass.—An erect annual, 
 from 2 or 3 inches to near a foot high, with shorter and broader leaves 
 than B. media, and much longer ligules. Panicle like that of B. media, 
 but more branched and still more slender, the spikelets more numerous, 
 smaller though rather broader in proportion, seldom attaining 2 lines in 
 length. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in southern Europe, and eastward to the 
 Caucasus, extending up the west coast of Europe to the English Channel. 
 In Britain, in the southern counties of England, and has been occasionally 
 found near Cork and Kinsale in Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 eee 
 
 XXXV. POA. POA. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered (rarely only 2-flowered), awnless, numerous, in 
 a spreading or compact panicle. Outer glumes rather unequal, usually 
 keeled. Flowering glumes obtuse or pointed, but not awned, scarious at 
 the top, either keeled from the base or at the top only, or rounded to the 
 
536 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Poa. 
 
 top without any prominent keel. Grain usually but not always free from 
 the palea. 
 
 Maree genus, widely spread over most parts of the world. Although in 
 many respects a natural one, its characters and limits are far from precise. 
 It differs from Festuca only in its shorter glumes, without awns or decided 
 points, and some species have been placed alternately in the one or the 
 other genus. The first seven species are frequently separated, and formed 
 into one, two, or more genera, characterized by minute differences in the 
 nerves of the glumes or in the shape of the minute floral scales, or of the 
 seed; and on the other hand, Catabrosa, Molinia, Triodia, Dactylis, and 
 Keleria, although universally admitted, are distinguished by characters of 
 very little more value. In the present state of our acquaintance with the 
 most practical principles of classification in Grasses, the limits of Poa, as 
 here retained, appear to be the most natural. 
 
 Tall, aquatic plants. Spikelets not much flattened. Flowering 
 glumes rounded on the back, with prominent veins, but not 
 distinctly keeled. 
 Panicle large and spreading. Spikelets 3 to 5 lines long . 1. P. aquatica. 
 Panicle long and narrow. Spikelets erect, 6 lines to an inch 
 long . Be Wachee : ; . - : : 4 . 2 P. fluitans. 
 Plants not aquatic. 
 Panicle one-sidedand stiff. Flowering glumes rounded on the 
 back, at least at the base. 
 Panicle rather loose, 4to 6 inches long. Glumes almost nerve- 
 less. Stock perennial. 
 Stem creeping at the base. Flowering glume about 1} 
 lines long. 
 
 Leaf-sheaths much flattened . . ° ° . . 9. P. compressa, 
 Leaf-sheaths not flattened . é 3. P. maritima. 
 Stems tutted. Flowering glumes about 1 line long - 4. P. distans, 
 Panicle compact, seldom 3 inches long. Spikelets cr owded. Root 
 annual, 
 Spikelets about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes 
 strongly nerved 5. P. procumbens, 
 Spikelets 6- or more flowered. Flowering glumes faintly 
 merved . 6. P. rigida. 
 Panicle reduced to a single ‘spike, with the lower spikelets occa 
 sionally clustered, Root annual . 7. P. loliacea, 
 
 Panicle scarcely one-sided, the br anches and pedicels slender. 
 Flowering glumes all keeled, with minute silky hairs on 
 the keel or sides. 
 Root annual. No hairs on the axis of the spikelet : 8. P. annua. 
 Stock perennial. Minute woolly hairs on the axis under the 
 flowering glumes. 
 Panicle ovate or oblong, more or less crowded. 
 Stem creeping at the base. Leaf-stalks much flattened 
 Stock tufted. Stems and lower sheaths thickened at the 
 
 e) 
 
 . PB. compressa. 
 
 base. 
 Stems bulbous at the base. Panicle contracted . - 15. P. bulbosa, 
 Stems scarcely bulbous. Panicle rather loose : . 14, P. alpina. 
 Panicle loose or very long. 
 Glumes pointed. riowers about 3. 
 Panicle long. Spikelets oblong or lanceolate. 
 Stems weak. Leaves narrow and flaccid. Panicle 
 
 slender é 12. P. nemoralis. 
 Stems tall. Leaves long and stiff. Panicle very “long 
 and rather stiff . Molinia cerulea, 
 
 Panicle very spreading, with ‘slender branches, and 
 few, rather large, ovate spikelets. (Alpine plant.) . 13. P. laxa. 
 Flowering glumes rather obtuse. Panicle spreading, with 
 numerous spikelets. 
 Rootstock with creeping scions. Flowers about 4 in the 
 
Poa.] LXXXIX, GRAMINEE. 537 
 
 spikelet. Lateral nerves of the flowering glumes 
 
 very faint “ 10. P. pratensis. 
 No creeping scions. Flowers 2 ‘or rarely 3 in the spike- 
 
 let. Lateral nerves ah the Roe glumes con- 
 
 spicuous . : : . : . il. P. trivialis, 
 
 1, P. aquatica, Linn. (Gg. 1232). Reed Poa.—A stout, reed-like 
 perennial, 4 to 6 feet high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves flat and 
 very rough on the edges. Panicle much branched, spreading, nearly a 
 foot long. Spikelets numerous, with 5 to 8 or 10 flowers. Outer glumes 
 unequal, thin, and l-nerved. Flowering glumes about 13 lines long, 
 loosely imbricated, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, rather obtuse, and scarious at 
 the top. Glyceria aquatica, Sm. 
 
 In wet ditches, and shallow waters, throughout Europe and temperate 
 Asia, except the extreme north, andin North America. Frequent in Eng- 
 land and Ireland, rarer in Scotland. 7. summer. 
 
 2. PB. fluitans, Scop. (fig. 1233). Floating ‘Poa.—An aquatic peren- 
 nial, often 2 or 3 feet high or more, with rather thick but weak stems, 
 creeping at the base; the leaves often floating on the surface of the water. 
 Panicle erect and slender, a foot long or more; the branches few and 
 usually erect. Spikelets few, } to 1 inch long, with from about 8 to neur 
 20 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, thin, andl-nerved. Flowering glumes 
 loosely imbricated, 14 to near 3 lines long, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, scarious 
 
 at the top, obtuse or slightly pointed. Gtlyceria fluitans, Br. 
 
 In wet ditches, and stagnant or slow-running waters, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. 
 Common in Britain. #7. all summer. [P. plicata, Fries., is a variety 
 with broader flowering glumes. ] 
 
 3. P. maritima, Huds. (fig. 1234). Sea Poa.—A perennial, with a 
 creeping rootstock and decumbent or erect stems, attaining about a foot 
 in height. Leaves rather short, narrow, and usually convolute. Panicle 
 erect, rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches long, or sometimes more; the branches 
 erect, or the lower ones spreading. Spikelets not numerous, shortly 
 stalked, all turned to one side of the branches, each about 6 lines long, 
 and containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes nearly 13 lines long, all 
 rounded on the back, obtuse and scarious at the top, and faintly 5-nerved, 
 the lowest outer one rather smaller, Glyceria, Wahlb., Sclerochloa, Lindl. 
 
 In maritime sands, common on the coasts of Europe and western Asia, 
 From the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North America, 
 Frequent all round the British Isles. £7. summer. , 
 
 4, P. distans, Linn. (fig. 1235). Reflered Poa,—Very near P. mavi- 
 tama, of which it may possibly prove to be-a mere variety. The stock is 
 tufted or the stems scarcely creep at the base; the leaves are flatter, the 
 stems taller and more slender, the panicle much more spreading, with 
 long, slender branches, and the spikelets smaller, the glumes not above a 
 line long. Glyceria distans, Wahlb. Scherochloa distans and Borrer, 
 Bab. 
 
 In sandy pastures, and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in Europe and 
 western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North 
 America. In Britain, in the maritime counties of England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland. £7. summer. 
 
 5. P. procumbens, Curt. (fig. 1236). Procumbent Poa.—A tufted 
 
538 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Poa. 
 
 annual, with decumbent stems, 6 or 8 inches long, or very seldom attaining 
 a foot. Leaves flat. Panicle branched and 1-sided as in the last two 
 species, but much more compact, seldom above 2 inches long. Spikelets 
 rather crowded, nearly sessile along the branches, about 4-flowered. 
 Glumes as in P. maritima, but rather smaller, stiffer, with the nerves 
 more conspicuous. Glyceria procumbens, Dumort. Selerochloa procum- 
 bens, Beauv. 
 
 In waste ground near the sea, on the western coast of Europe, from the 
 Spanish Peninsula to Holland, temperate Asia and North America. 
 Occurs on various parts of the coasts of England, and Ireland, rare. F7. 
 summer. 
 
 6. P. rigida, Linn. (fig. 1237). Hard Poa.—A tufted annual, 
 usually about 6 inches high, with stiff stems, erect or slightly decumbent 
 at the base. Panicle lanceolate, one-sided, about 2 inches long, rather 
 crowded ; the branches slightly spreading. Spikelets on short, stiff pedicels, 
 linear, about 3 lines long, each with about 6 or 8 flowers. Flowering glumes 
 scarcely a line long, rather obtuse, with very faint lateral nerves, the outer 
 empty pair more pointed and more distinctly nerved. Festuca rigida, 
 Kunth. Sclerochloa rigida, Linn. Glyceria rigida, Sm. 
 
 In waste, dry, or stony places, in central and southern Europe, not un- 
 common on dry rocky and stony places in England, Scotland, and Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 7, P. loliacea, Huds. (fig. 1238). Darnel Poa.—A tufted annual like 
 the last, but usually smaller and stiffer; the panicle reduced to an almost 
 simple spike, along which the spikelets are almost sessile, in 2 rows, on 
 alternate sides of the axis, but all turning one way; the lower ones often 
 2 or 3 together in a sessile cluster. ach spikelet is about 3 lines long, 
 with 6 to 8 flowers. Glumes about a line long, more or less keeled, 
 especially at the top, with faint lateral nerves and scarious edges, obtuse 
 or slightly pointed; the outer empty pair nearly similar to the flowering 
 ones, but more strongly nerved. Sclerochloa loliacea, Woods. 
 
 On sandy sea-shores, common on the Mediterranean and up the western, 
 coasts of Europe to the English Channel. Scattered here and there along 
 the coasts of England and Ireland, and very local in Scotland. FU. sum- 
 mer. This species has been successively transferred by different botanists 
 from Triticum, where it was originally placed by Smith, to Brachypodium 
 and Festuca, with all of which it has considerable affinity, or with P. 
 rigida it has been made, one of the small genera Sclerochloa, Catapodium, 
 or Scleropoa, more recently established. 
 
 8, P.’annua, Linn. (fig. 1239). Annual Poa.—A tufted annual, 
 usually about 6 inches high, with flat, flaccid, bright-green leaves. Panicle 
 loose and spreading, 14 to 3 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets 
 all stalked, oblong or linear, each with from 3 to 6 or rarely more flowers. 
 Flowering glumes scarious at the top, keeled from the base; the lateral 
 nerves also slightly prominent when dry without woolly hairs on the axis 
 of the spikelet, but very minutely silky-hairy on the keel. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, most abundant in the temperate regions 
 of the northern hemisphere, but extending into almost every part of the 
 globe. Very common in Britain, and a chief ingredient in the grass of 
 some of the London parks, Fl. nearly the whole year round. It will 
 
Poa. | LXXXIX. GRAMINER. 539 
 
 often germinate, flower, ripen and shed its seeds, and die away, in the 
 course of a few weeks. 
 
 9. P. compressa, Linn. (fig. 1240). Flattened Poa.—A perennial, 
 seldom above a foot high, with a creeping rootstock, and erect stems 
 more or less flattened at the base. Leaves rather short, with flattened 
 sheaths, and a short, obtuse ligula. Panicle oblong, 2 to 3 inches long, 
 slightly spreading, but rather crowded, with many of the spikelets sessile, 
 and the branches turned towards one side, but not so much as in P. pro- 
 cumbens and P. maritima. Spikelets ovate-oblong, usually 4- to 6-flowered, 
 with occasionally a few woolly hairs on the axis. Flowering glumes 
 about a line long, with minute silky hairs on the keel; the lateral nerves 
 not prominent, 
 
 On dry, barren, waste ground, and frequently on walls, in temperate and 
 southern Europe, in Russian Asia, and North America, extending far 
 into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and 
 Scotland, but less so further north, and rare in Ireland. FV. all summer. 
 
 10, Ps pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1241). Meadow Poa.—A perennial, 1 
 to 2 feet high, with a more or less creeping rootstock or emitting creeping 
 scions aboveground. Leaves rather narrow, with a short, obtuse ligula. 
 Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, with slender, spreading branches. Spikelets 
 numerous, ovate or oblong, all or nearly all stalked, each with about 4 
 flowers. Flowering glumes rather more than a line long, with minute 
 silky hairs on the keel; the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, in North America, and _ 
 reappearing in the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. FY. 
 summer, commencing early. 
 
 11. P. trivialis, Linn. (fig. 1242). Roughish Poa.—Very near 
 P. pratensis, but there are no creeping scions; the stems are usually 
 taller and more slender; the ligula of the leaf longer; the panicle more 
 slender, often 6 inches long, with slender, spreading branches; the 
 spikelets have seldom more than 3 flowers, and usually only 2. Flowering 
 glumes as in P. pratensis, except that the lateral nerves are much more 
 conspicuous. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, with the same geographical range as P. pra- 
 tensis, and at least as common. Abundant also in Britain. 71. summer, 
 commencing early. 
 
 12. P.nemoralis, Linn. (fig. 1243). Wood Poa.—A perennial, 1 to 
 2 feet high, tufted, or slightly creeping at the base, erect, but weaker 
 and more slender than the last two species, with narrower leaves, their 
 ligules very short. Panicle contracted or spreading, with slender branches. 
 Spikelets compressed, lanceolate or ovate, with 2 to 5 flowers in each, 
 and scarcely any woolly hairs on the axis, Flowering glumes rather 
 more than a line long, lanceolate, more pointed than in the last two 
 species, with a line of small silky hairs on each side and another on the 
 keel. P. Parnellit, Bab., and P. Balfourii, Parn. 
 
 In woods and shady places, and on moist mountain rocks, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Frequent in Britain. £l. summer, A mountain variety, often distinguished 
 under the name of P. cesta, Sm., has the stems usually shorter, the panicle 
 
540 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Poa. 
 
 less branched, and the spikelets rather longer, but it passes gradually into 
 the common form. 
 
 13. P. laxa, Henke. (fig. 1244). Wavy Poa.—A tufted or slightly 
 creeping perennial, seldom a foot high, near P. alpina, but more slender, 
 with narrower and more numerous leaves. Panicle loose, with few spread- 
 ing branches. Spikelets rather larger than in P. aipina, from 1 to 3 
 on each branch of the panicle, ovate, each with 3 or 4 flowers. Glumes 
 about 2 lines long, more pointed than in most Poas. P. minor, Gaud. 
 
 An alpine species, confined to high northern latitudes, or to great eleva- 
 tions in the mountains of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America. In 
 Britain, only on Ben Nevis and Loch-na-Gar, in Scotland, where it is 
 usually in a viviparous state, and then not easily distinguished from P. 
 alpina. I myself have seen no Scotch specimens that I could refer with 
 certainty to P. lawa. 
 
 14, BP. alpina, Linn. (fig. 1245). Alpine Poa.—Stems tufted, often 
 swollen at the base, but not so much so as in P. bulbosa, 6 inches to a 
 foot high. Leaves short, rather broad, mostly radical or nearly so, and 
 when perfect have a short inflected point. Panicle ovoid, about 2 inches 
 long, rather spreading, with short but slender branches. Spikelets crowded, 
 ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Flowering glumes pointed and keeled; the lateral 
 nerves not prominent, with a few minute silky hairs on the keel and edges, 
 but with little or no wool at their base on the axis of the spikelet. 
 
 In alpine pastures, common in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, and at high latitudes in North America. On 
 the higher mountains of Scotland, northern England, very rarely those of 
 west of Ireland, frequently in a viviparous state, the spikelets being con- 
 verted into leafy bulbs, 2. summer. 
 
 15, P. bulbosa, Linn. (fig, 1246). Bulbous Poa.—A low, tufted 
 perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, and remarkable for the bulbs formed 
 by the swollen base of the stems and leaf-sheaths. Leaves short, the 
 ligula of the upper ones prominent and acute. Panicle ovoid or oblong, 
 spike-like or scarcely spreading, not much above an inch long. Spikelets 
 ovate, 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes about a line long or rather 
 more, pointed and keeled; the lateral nerves not prominent, with minute 
 silky hairs on the keel and edges, and a few short woolly ones at their base 
 on the axis of the spikelet. 
 
 In dry waste places, on roadsides, &., especially near the sea, in tem- 
 perate and southern Europe, and across Russian Asia, extending north- 
 wards into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly near the sea, and only 
 in the southern and eastern counties of England. #7. spring. 
 
 XXXVI. CATABROSA. CATABROSE. 
 
 A single species, closely allied to Poa, but the spikelets have usually only 
 2 flowers, the glumes broad and truncate at the top or slightly jagged. 
 
 1. C. aquatica, Beauv. (fig. 1247). Water Catabrose.—A glabrous, 
 tender, pale-green perennial; the stems procumbent, and creeping or 
 floating at the base, rooting at the nodes, and often 2 or 3 feet long; the 
 flowering branches erect. Leaves short, flat, and flaccid. Panicle 4 to 6 
 inches long, consisting of many sets of half-whorled, unequal, slender, and 
 
ca 
 
 Catabrosa. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 541 
 
 spreading branches. Spikelets 1 to near 2 lines long. Outermost glume 
 very short and small, the second larger, broad, and truncate at the top like 
 the flowering ones, but much shorter: these are scarious, and slightly 
 toothed or jagged at the top, with very prominent ribs, Paleas similar 
 but rather smaller, with only 2 ribs. 
 
 In shallow pools, and ditches, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America, Generally, 
 although thinly, scattered over Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XXXVII. MOLINIA. MOLINIA. 
 
 A single species, very near Poa and Festuca, differing from the former 
 in the much more pointed glumes, from Festuca in the smaller and rather 
 less flattened spikelets. There is also, at the base of the palea of the 
 uppermost flower, a small, bristle-like appendage, being a continuation of 
 the axis of the spikelet, and bearing sometimes the rudiment of another 
 flower, although less conspicuous than in Melica. This rudimentary 
 terminal flower may however be occasionally observed in most of the allied 
 genera. 
 
 1. M. ceerulea, Meench. (fig. 1248). Purple Molinia.—A rather 
 coarse, stiff perennial, often 3 feet high, with the leaves chiefly radical, 
 forming large tufts, long and flat, rather stiff, and slightly hairy on the 
 upper side. Panicle narrow but loose, 6 inches to above a foot long, green 
 or purplish ; the branches erect or scarcely spreading. Spikelets erect, 
 narrow and pointed, 2 to 4 lines long, usually with about 3 flowers. 
 Glumes acute, the outer ones shorter than the flowering ones, and rather 
 unequal, 
 
 In wet heathy places, moors, woods, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Common in Britain, except where destroyed by cultivation. FJ. late in 
 summer, or autumn. [M. depauperata, Lindl., is a 1-flowered state. | 
 
 XXXVI. MELICA. MELICK. 
 
 Spikelets awnless, rather Jarge, and few in a slender panicle, each with 
 1 or 2 flowers, besides a small, terminal, wedge-shaped glume, enclosing 1 
 or 2 more minute or rudimentary ones. Glumes broad and several-nerved, 
 but not keeled ; the outer empty ones thin, the flowering ones of a rather 
 firmer texture. 
 
 A small but natural and widely dispersed genus, readily known by the 
 small, terminal, empty glumes, much more conspicuous than in any of the 
 allied genera. 
 
 Spikelets drooping, 2-flowered . ' 5 . ° ¢ J . lL. M. nutans, 
 Spikelets erect, 1-flowered . EMRE ee lad Pes 7 « « 2 M unifiora. 
 
 1. M, nutans, Linn. (fig. 1249). Mountain Melick.—A slender erect 
 perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with erect, flat leaves. Panicle one-sided, 2 to 
 3 inches long ; the short but slender branches usually erect, so as to give it 
 the appearance of a simple raceme. Spikelets about 10 to 15, drooping, 
 3 or even 4 lines long, 2-flowered ; the outer glumes brown or purple, with 
 searious edges, the flowering ones scarcely protruding beyond them; the 
 inner imperfect glume much shorter, broadly wedge-shaped. 
 
542 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Melica. 
 
 In woods, and shady rocky places, in hilly districts, extending all over 
 Europe and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Zone. In Britain, only in Scotland 
 and the west of England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 2. M. uniflora, Linn. (fig. 1250). Wood Melick.—An elegant peren- 
 nial, 1 to 2 feet high, more slender even than JZ. nutans, with longer and 
 narrower leaves. Leaf-sheath quite closed, opposite to the blade as in 
 Cyperacee, and produced into a small green point. Panicle sometimes 
 reduced to an almost simple raceme with only 3 or 4 spikelets, sometimes 
 with a few long, slender, distant branches, each bearing several spikelets. 
 Kach spikelet near 3 lines long, coloured as in M. nutans, but erect and 
 containing but one flower; the imperfect inner glume oblong, stalked, and 
 reaching to the height of the flowering one. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending 
 eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Scandinavia. Frequent in 
 England and Ireland, much less so and quite local in Scotland. FJ. early 
 summer. 
 
 XXXIX. TRIODIA. TRIODIA. 
 
 Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a panicle, contracted almost 
 into a simple raceme, and few-flowered. Outer glumes pointed, as long as 
 the flowering ones or longer; flowering glumes with 3 very minute teeth 
 at the top. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly Australian, differing from Avena and its allies 
 chiefly in the absence of any awn, from Festuca in the outer glumes usually 
 exceeding the flowering ones. 
 
 1, T. decumbens, Beauv. (fig. 1251). Decumbent Triodia.—A 
 tufted perennial, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves narrow, with a few 
 long soft hairs on their sheaths and edges, and a tuft of hairs in the place 
 of their ligula. Spikelets seldom more than 5 or 6, erect, containing 3 or 
 4 flowers. Outer glumes of a firm consistence, but nearly scarious towards 
 the edges, 4 or 5 lines long, concave but keeled, very pointed and glabrous ; 
 flowering glumes deeply concave, ending in 3 minute teeth, the central one 
 more pointed, but all 3 often scarcely prominent. 
 
 On dry heaths, and hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe and 
 western Asia, extending from northern Spain and Italy, far into. Scandinavia, 
 but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, generally distributed and rather 
 common. Sl. summer. 
 
 XL. KQELERIA, KCLERIA. 
 
 Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an oblong 
 or nearly cylindrical spike-like panicle ; the glumes keeled, scarious on the 
 edges, pointed, or, in some exotic species, awned. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly European and Asiatic, with a few species from 
 the southern hemisphere, all closely allied to Poa and Festuca, from 
 which they differ chiefly in inflorescence, which is nearer to that of Phlewm 
 or Phalaris: 
 
 1, K. cristata, Pers. (fig. 1252). Crested Keleria.—A perennial, 
 usually about 6 inches high, with a dense tuft of short leaves, chiefly 
 
Keleria. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 543 
 
 radical; but in luxuriant specimens the stems attain a foot, with leaves 
 almost as Jong. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long or even more, the 
 lower clusters more or less distant. Spikelets usually 2- or 3-flowered ; 
 the glumes 13 to 2 lines long, and very pointed; the outer ones unequal, 
 and scarious on the edge only; the flowering ones white and scarious, 
 except the green keel, giving the spike a variegated and shining silvery- 
 grey aspect. 
 
 In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending more 
 sparingly northwards into Scandinavia, in both north and south temperate 
 regions. Widely distributed over Britain, and abundant in some parts, 
 but rare, or wholly wanting in others. #7. summer, 
 
 XLI. SESLERIA. SESLERIA. 
 
 Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an ovoid 
 or cylindrical spike-like panicle, as in Keleria, but there is usually a 
 glume-like bract on the main axis, at the base of the lower spikelets. 
 Outer glumes nearly equal and pointed, the flowering ones 3- or 5-toothed 
 at the top, the central tooth lengthened into a point, or (in exotic species) 
 into a short awn. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, differing from 
 Poa in the inflorescence, and in most species by the presence of an outer 
 bract under the spikelets, which is analogous to those of Cyperacee. 
 
 1, S. cverulea, Ard. (fig. 1253). Blue Sesleria.—A_ perennial, 6 
 inches to nearly a foot high, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and densely 
 tufted, short, and rather stiff radical leaves. Spike (or spike-like panicle) 
 ovoid or oblong, 4 to inch long, often assuming a blueish-grey hue. 
 Spikelets not numerous, but closely packed, generally in pairs, one sessile, 
 the other shortly stalked ; the lower ones with a broad, glume-like bract 
 at their base. Glumes about 2 lines long, the flowering ones usually 2 in 
 each spikelet, shortly protruding beyond the outer ones, their central tooth 
 forming a short point. 
 
 In mountain pastures, especially in limestone districts, in Europe, and 
 from the mountains of Spain and Italy to Scandinavia. In Britain, con- 
 fined to Scotland, the north of England, and the north and west of Ireland. 
 Fil. spring and early summer. 
 
 XLII. ARUNDO. REED. 
 
 Very tall, erect perennial Grasses, with long, broad leaves, and a large, 
 crowded panicle. Spikelets several-flowered, with long, silky hairs on the 
 axis, enveloping the flowers. 
 
 The species, though not numerous, are very conspicuous in the temperate 
 and warmer climates both of the new and the old world, and form a natural 
 genus if considered as including, as well our northern species, often separated 
 under the name of Phragmites, as the South American Pampas Grass, 
 recently introduced into our gardens, and generically distinguished under 
 the name of Gynerium, on account of its flowers usually (but, it is said, 
 not always) dicecious. The genus differs from Psamma and Calamagrostis 
 chiefly in having more than one flower in the spikelet. 
 
 1, A. Phragmites, (fig. 1254). Common Reed.—A stout perennial, 
 
544 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Arundo. 
 
 usually 5 or 6 feet high, but sometimes twice as much, with a long, creep - 
 ing rootstock, and numerous long leaves, often an inch broad, all the way 
 up the stem. Panicle from a few inches to a foot long, with numerous 
 branches, more or less drooping, of a purplish-brown colour. Spikelets 
 very numerous, narrow, above 6 inches long. Outermost glume lanceolate, 
 concave, about 14 lines long, and empty; the second narrower, and twice 
 that length ; the third still longer, and also empty, or with 1 or 2 stamens 
 only ; and all 3 without hairs outside. Above are 2 or 3 flowering glumes 
 about the same length, but narrower, ending in an almost awn-like point, 
 and surrounded by silky hairs. which lengthen much as the seed ripens, 
 giving the panicle a beautiful silvery appearance. Phragmites communis, 
 Trin. 
 
 In wet ditches, marshes, and shallow waters, almost all over the world, 
 from the tropics to the Arctic Zone. Common in Britain. Fl. end of 
 summer, and autumn. 
 
 Cuass III. CRYPTOGAMS. 
 
 No real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistils, nor 
 true seeds, the fructification consisting of minute, often highly 
 microscopic granules, called Spores, variously enclosed in sessile 
 or stalked Spore-cases (Sporangia) often called capsules, or 
 imbedded within the substance of the plant, the spore-cases 
 themselves sometimes so small as to be scarcely visible without 
 the aid of a microscope. 
 
 The few British Cryptogams which are included in the present Volume 
 have all of them roots, and stems or rootstocks as in flowering plants, and in 
 a few the leaves are somewhat similar, but in most the leaves are more or 
 less converted into fruiting branches, bearing the fructification on their 
 surface, base, or edges, and are therefore now generally distinguished from 
 true leaves by the name of fronds. In the remaining families of Crypto- 
 gams, called Cellular, their is either no distinct stem, or the stem does not 
 contain any fibrous or vascular tissue. None of these can be readily deter- 
 mined without the use of high magnifying powers, and the assistance of 
 carefully executed plates. However great, therefore, may be the interest 
 attached to them, they are beyond the scope of the present Flora; and the 
 amateur of British Botany, desirous of entering into their study, is referred 
 to the works of Hooker, Wilson, Harvey, Berkeley, and others, devoted 
 each to particular families. These Cellular Cryptogams are comprised in 
 the six following families. 
 
 CHARACEX. Fresh-water plants, with slender stems and whorled 
 branches, usually transparent, but sometimes coated with carbonate of 
 lime ; their fructification consists of two kinds of minute bodies of very 
 singular structure, placed in the axils of the branches. 
 
 Mosses. Stem and leaves distinct, but without vessels. Spores con- 
 tained in little globular or urn-shaped spore-cases, which are usually 
 pedicellate, and open by the falling off of a lid at the top. 
 
CRYPTOGAMS. 545 
 
 Hepaticm. Stem and leaves sometimes like those of Mosses, sometimes 
 reduced to flat, leaf-like expansions. Spores contained in little spore-cases, 
 either stalked, as in the Mosses, but opening in valves, or immersed in the 
 substance of the frond. 
 
 Licnens. Plants consisting of a variously-shaped flat, or shortly erect 
 expansion called the ¢hallus, not usually green, sometimes so thin as not 
 to be distinguished but by colour from the stones or bark they grow on. 
 Fructification in little shield-like or wart-like bodies on the surface of the 
 thallus. 
 
 Funai. Plants of infinite variety of shape and colour, but not green, 
 usually growing on decaying organized substances, often themselves micro- 
 scopic, and their fructification always so. They include Mushrooms, 
 Moulds, Mildews, Dryrot, etc. 
 
 Atam. Aquatic plants, entirely submerged, variously coloured; the 
 fructification usually embedded in the substance of the frond, and almost 
 always microscopic. They include the Seaweeds, the freshwater Con- 
 Jervas, and very many most minute unicellular usually green water- 
 plants. 
 
 XC. LYCOPODIACEAX. THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY. 
 
 Stem or rootstock bearing leaves, either linear, or small and 
 l-nerved, or reduced to minute scales. Spore-cases solitary, 
 sessile in the axils of the leaves or of the bracts of a terminal 
 spike, two-valved. Spores all similar. 
 
 I. LYCOPODIUM. CLUBMOSS. 
 
 Perennials, with a branched, usually creeping stem, crowded with small, 
 moss-like, entire or minutely serrated leaves. Spore-cases sessile in the 
 axils of the upper stem-leaves, or of bracts usually smaller or thinner and 
 broader than the stem-leaves, forming an erect, cylindrical terminal spike, 
 each spore-case opening by a transverse slit in 2 valves, and either all filled 
 with minute powdery granules, or some containing larger grains. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe. 
 
 Spore-cases in the axils of the stem-leaves. Stems tufted, scarcely 
 creeping. : ¢ : : - : . 4. DL. Selago. 
 Spore-cases in terminal spikes. Stems creeping or prostrate. 
 Creeping stems long and hard.: Fruiting branches forked or 
 clustered. J f 
 Leaves about 1 line long, closely imbricated in 4rows . 
 Leaves 2 or 3 lines long, spreading, with fine points. 
 Spikes pedunculate, usually 2 or 3 together . . 
 Spikes solitary and sessile above the last stem-leaves 
 
 Creeping or prostrate stems, slender, 1 to 3 inches Ong Fruit- 
 
 ing branches simple. . L. inundatum. 
 
 1, &. clavatum, Linn. (fig. 1255). Oannon Olibnar? —Stems hard, 
 creeping, 1 to 2 feet long, with ascending forked branches, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, all. completely covered with the crowded, moss-like, but rather stiff 
 leaves, which are linear, 2 to 3 lines long, including their fine, hair-like 
 points; those on the creeping stem all turned upwards; those on the 
 branches imbricated all round. Spikes 1 to 14 inches long, scattering 
 their yellow dust in great profusicn, 2 or sometimes 3 together, on a 
 peduncle at least as long, bearing small, narrow, yellowish leaves or scales, 
 about half as large as the stem-leaves, 
 
 . L. alpinum. 
 
 DL. clavatum. 
 LL. annotinum. 
 
 Nu 
 
546 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY. [ Lycopodium. 
 
 In hilly pastures and heaths, in central and northern Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and North America, extending from the Pyrenees and the Alps to 
 the Arctic regions, and in the southern hemisphere. Generally distributed 
 over Britain, but more common in the north. F717. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, L.annotinum, Linn. (fig. 1256). Interrupted Clubmoss.—The 
 long, hard, creeping stems, with short ascending branches all covered with 
 leaves, are the same as in ZL. clavatum, but the leaves are much stiffer, 
 more spreading, fully 3 lines long, without any hair-like point, and the 
 spikes, seldom an inch long, are always solitary and closely sessile at the 
 extremity of the leafy branches. 
 
 In mountain heaths, woods, and stony places, in central and northern 
 Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, extending from the Alps to the 
 Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, northern 
 England, and North Wales. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. G. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1257). Alpine Clubmoss.—The stems 
 creep as in the last two species, and sometimes attain a considerable length, 
 but the ascending branches are much more divided, forming close clusters 
 or tufts, 2 to 3 inches high. Leaves scarcely above a line long, few on the 
 creeping stems, numerous on the branches, and closely imbricated in 4 
 rows. Spikes about 4 inch long, closely sessile, and solitary at the 
 extremity of the leafy branches. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in Europe and centraland Russian Asia, extend- 
 ing from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions, In Britain, common 
 in the mountains of Scotland, northern Ireland, and northern and central, 
 but very rare in southern England. Fr. summer. 
 
 [L. complanatum, Linn., is a form which affects warmer ohana and is 
 distinguished by its longer less crowded flattened branches, and several 
 peduncled spikes. It has been found in Gloucestershire and Worcester- 
 shire. ] 
 
 4, L. Selago, Linn., (fig. 1258). Fir Clubmoss.—Stems scarcely creep- 
 ing, though slightly decumbent and rooting at the base; the forked 
 branches forming dense, level-topped tufts 3 or 4 inches high, completely 
 covered with their crowded, but spreading dark-green leaves, all lanceolate, 
 3 or 4 lines long, with a short fine point. Spore-cases in the axils of the 
 upper leaves, not forming a distinct spike; they are sometimes replaced by 
 little pedicellate leafy bulbs. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in the cold and temperate countries of both hemi- 
 spheres. Frequent in all hilly parts of Britain, except some of the southern 
 counties of England. /%. summer and autumn. 
 
 5. G. inundatum, Linn. (fig, 1259). Marsh Clubmoss.—Stems 
 slender and creeping, scarcely branched, seldom above 2 inches Jong, with 
 narrow-linear leaves, about 2 lines long, all turned upwards. Fruiting 
 branches solitary, simple and erect, 14 to 3 inches high, with leaves like 
 those of the stem, but loosely scattered all round. The upper end of the 
 branch is thickened into a fruiting spike, from 3 to 1 inch long; the bracts 
 very like the stem-leaves but broader at the base. 
 
 In heathy bogs and sandy swamps, dispersed over the greater part of 
 the world, but not recorded from the Arctic regions, Irregularly distri- 
 buted over various parts of Scotland and England, very rare in Ireland. 
 Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
Lycopodium. | XO, LYCOPODIACER. 547 
 
 XCI. SELAGINELLACEZ., 
 
 Prostrate herbs, with minute imbricating leaves often of two 
 forms, or stemless water-plants with slender leaves. Spore- 
 cases of two forms; in the former case in the axils of the scales 
 of a spike, in the latter at the bases of the leaves. Spores of 
 two forms, 
 
 [This Order has only recently been established. It includes one of the 
 Lycopodiums of former editions of this work together with the genus Isoetes, 
 with which it agrees in the most important character of having two kinds 
 of spores, thus differing from Lycopodiacee. | 
 A prostrate moss-like plant. Spore-cases in the bracts of a ter- 
 
 ‘minal spike , - c : 7 A 2 5 : : . 
 Stemless plants with long subulate leaves. Spore-cases in the 
 dilated bases of the leaves . : iene : . . 2, IsoEntEs, 
 
 I. SELAGINELLA, Beauv. 
 
 Prostrate or ascending, often tufted and moss-like plants with leafy 
 branches. Leaves small, either uniform and imbricating, or of 2 forms, 
 one large and distichous, the other small and placed on one side of the 
 stem. Spore-cases spiked. 
 
 A very large tropical genus, rare in temperate climates, 
 
 1, S. selaginoides, Gray (fig. 1260). Common Selaginella, or Lesser 
 Clubmoss.—Stems slender, prostrate, much branched, forming moss-like 
 patches 8 or 4 inches in diameter. Leaves spreading, lanceolate, pointed, 
 1 to 14 lines long, not densely crowded. Fruiting branches ascending 
 or erect, solitary and simple, with rather longer leaves; those of the spike 
 or fruiting part fully 2 lines long, lanceolate, and bordered with a few fine 
 teeth. Spike 4 to $ inch Jong, the upper spore-cases filled with a minute 
 powdery dust, the lower containing larger grains. Lycopodium selagi- 
 noides, Linn. 
 
 In moist mountain pastures, and wet, stony places, in Europe, Asia, and 
 North America, extending from the Alps and Pyrenees to the Arctic regions. 
 Not uncommon in Scotland, northern and central England, Wales, and 
 Treland. F7, summer and autumn. 
 
 1, SELAGINELLA, 
 
 Il, ISOETES. QUILLWORT. 
 
 Stock very short, rooting at the base, bearing a tuft of linear leaves, the 
 whole plant usually under water. Spore-cases more or less enclosed within 
 the enlarged base of the leaves, those of the inner leaves filled with minute 
 powdery granules, those of the outer leaves containing larger grains, at first 
 cohering in fours. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 1, Z. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1261). Huropean Quillwort.—A _ peren- 
 nial, of a bright green, forming dense tufts under the water. Leaves 
 narrow-linear, thick, and nearly terete or 4-angled, much like those of 
 several M/onocotyledons, varying from 2 to 6 inches long, their enlarged 
 bases giving the plant often a bulbous appearance. 
 
 In mountain pools, and shallow lakes, in central and northern Europe, 
 
 Nn 2 
 
548 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY; 
 
 northern and Arctic Asia, and North America. In Britain, in the moun- 
 tainous parts of Scotland, northern England, Wales, and Ireland. JF. 
 summer and autumn [I. Morei, Moore, is a variety with leaves 18 inches 
 long, found in Wicklow.] Modern botanists distinguish as I. echinospora, 
 Durieu, a form found in our mountain lakes, often growing with the 
 common one, but said to be only where the soil is peaty. It differs chiefly 
 in the larger spores covered with acute tubercles instead of being granulate 
 only or smooth on the surface. A more distinct form referred to J. 
 Hystrixz, Durieu (fig. 1261), occurs in moist sandy hollows on Laucresse 
 Common in Guernsey. The rootstock is covered, outside the tuft of leaves, 
 with a number of small, imbricate, toothed or jagged brown scales, which 
 are the persistent remains of old leaves, and which are never observed in 
 the common under-water forms. It remains to be seen how far this 
 difference may be owing to situation. 
 
 XCIT. MARSILEACEA. THE MARSILEA FAMILY. 
 
 No true leaves. Fronds, as in Flices, proceeding from the 
 rootstock and rolled inwards at the top, barren ones either 
 reduced to a narrow-linear stipes, or in an exotic genus bearing 
 4 digitate leaflets; fertile ones sessile or on a short stipes, 
 bearing a globular or ovoid utricle, usually called an involucre, 
 and formerly considered as analogous to the spore-cases of 
 Lycopodiacecee, but which is really the recurved fertile lamina 
 with the margins united. Real spore-cases of two kinds, larger 
 and smaller, as in Selaginacee, but arranged, as in Filices, inside 
 the involucre, that is, on the under surface of the recurved 
 frond, in sorz enclosed in membranous indusia, dividing the 
 involucre into as many cells. 
 
 The Order was formerly supposed to be closely connected with Lycopo- 
 diacee@, in which the only British genus was included in our first editions, 
 but its still nearer relation to Filices has been well pointed out chiefly by 
 German botanists. It contains only one genus besides the British one. 
 
 I, PILULARIA. PILLWORT, 
 
 Rootstock creeping under water, with subulate, barren fronds, almost 
 solitary at the nodes. Involucres (or fertile fronds) almost sessile on the 
 stock, globular. Sori 2 to 4, vertically adnate, their indusia dividing the 
 involucre into 2 to 4 cells, and each consisting of numerous spore-cases, 
 the lower ones few and larger, the upper ones numerous, minute, and 
 powdery. 
 
 Besides the European species, which is also in the southern hemisphere, 
 there is a distinct North American one. 
 
 1, B. globulifera, Linn. (fig. 1262). Creeping Pillwort.—The 
 slender rootstock often creeps to a considerable length, rooting at every 
 node. Barren fronds filiform, of a bright green, like the leaves of Isoetes, 
 varying from 1 to 3 inches in length. Involucres like little pills, nearly 
 2 lines diameter, covered with short hairs. 
 
Pilularia. | XOII, MARSILEACEZ. 549 
 
 In the shallow edges of pools and lakes, in Europe north of the Alps. 
 Widely distributed over England and Scotland, and in some places not 
 uncommon, but often overlooked, very rare in Ireland, Fr, summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 ——___ —— 
 
 XCIII. EQUISETACEH, THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. 
 
 A family consisting of a single genus, distinguished from all 
 others as well by the articulate and whorled stems, only re- 
 sembling some of the larger fossil plants now extinct, as by the 
 fructification. 
 
 I. EQUISETUM. EQUISETUM. 
 
 Leafless herbs, with a perennial, usually creeping rootstock, and erect, 
 rush-like, hollow, and jointed stems, marked with longitudinal striz or 
 furrows, with a sheath at each joint which encloses the base of the next 
 internode, and is bordered with short or elongated teeth, usually as many 
 as the strie of the stem. These stems are either simple or have at each 
 node, from the base of the sheath, a whorl of jointed branches, similar to 
 the stem, but with fewer striz, and always simple, except in Z. sylvaticum. 
 Fructification an ovoid or oblong terminal spike, consisting of several 
 whorls of peltate, shield-shaped, shortly-stalked scales (usually brown or 
 black), under each of which are several (about 6 or 7) spore-cases, filled 
 with minute spores and opening down the inner side. Under the micro- 
 scope there will be seen to be attached to each spore at its base 4 thread- 
 like filaments, club-shaped at the top, rolled spirally round the spore when 
 moist, uncoiling elastically when dry. 
 
 The species are not numerous, although widely diffused over the tem- 
 perate and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, extending more 
 sparingly into tropical countries. Some of them accommodate themselves 
 to a great variety of stations and become very variable. To determine 
 them it is not only necessary to have the fruiting stem, but also to observe 
 whether the plant bears or not barren fronds at the same time, and 
 whether these are similar or dissimilar to the fruiting ones. Accidental 
 variations must also be guarded against. The side branches sometimes 
 bear spikes, or shoots similar to these side branches may arise from the 
 stock, and if gathered alone, without.observing the more ordinary state of 
 the stems, may become very puzzling. 
 
 Fruiting stems, in spring, simple, thick, with long loose sheaths, 
 
 and withering before the barren ones appear. 
 Sheaths of the fruiting stems more than an inch long, with 
 
 numerous subulate teeth . 1. #. Telmateia, 
 Sheaths under an inch, distant from each other, with about 8 
 or 10 lanceolate teeth 2, E. arvense. 
 
 Fruiting stems appearing in or lasting till summer, at “the same 
 time as the barren ones, and nearly similar to them. 
 
 Spikes very obtuse. 
 Sheaths with 3 to 5 large teeth. Lower prenenee recurved 
 
 and again branched . 3. E. sylvaticum. 
 Sheaths with 14 to 20 long subulate teeth, " Branches all un- 
 divided 2 . 4A, HB. pratense. 
 
 Sheaths with 6 to 20 ‘minute teeth. Branches few. 
 Stem smooth, not grooved, 10-20 striate. Sheaths cylindric 
 appressed 5 é : ’ 5 ° : ° . . 5. EH, limosum. 
 
550 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. [ Hquisetum. 
 
 Stem rough, with 10 to 18 ETODF SF Benes sheaths sub- 
 
 campanulate ‘ : F . 6, B. littorale, 
 Stem rough, with 5 to 12 grooves. ‘Sheaths cylindric 
 appressed . C : 5 c - . 7. E. palustre. 
 
 Spikes acute or apiculate. 
 Stem with 8 to 12 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, at length Z 
 black; teeth slender . ; c : : A A . 9. EB. trachyodon. 
 Stem with 14 to 20 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, appressed, 
 at length black; teeth slender, tips deciduous. 8. E. hyemate. 
 Stem yery slender, 4- to 10- grooved. Sheaths cylindric, 
 teeth short obtuse membranous. ; : . . 10. #. variegatum. 
 
 1, &. Telmateia, Ehrh. (fig.1263). Great ities —The fruiting 
 stems appear alone early in spring, they are quite simple, 8 or 10 inches 
 high, as thick as a finger, of a pale-brown colour; the sheaths rather loose, 
 an inch long or more, completely covering the stem from one joint to the 
 next, of a dark brown, marked with 20 to 30 or more longitudinal striae, 
 and fringed with as many long, subulate teeth, or half as many, these 
 teeth being often joined 2.and 2 together. Spike fully 2 inches long, the 
 lower whorls of scales often distinct. Barren stems appearing after the 
 fruiting ones have withered away, often several feet high, white, with 
 the tips of the sheaths black; the long, crowded, slender branches very 
 numerous in each whorl. . maximum, Lamk. 
 
 In marshy, shady, wet, or gravelly places, in temperate Europe, not 
 extending northward into Scandinavia, nor perhaps southward into Spain, 
 but eastward to Greece and the Caucasus, and thence all across Russian 
 Asia, and in North America. Occurs over the greater part of England, 
 Ireland, and western and south-eastern Scotland. Fr. early spring. 
 
 2, B. arvense, Linn. (fig. 1264). eld Hquisetum, Common Horse- 
 tail.—Fruiting stem simple, thick, 8 or 10 inches high, and dying before 
 the barren ones appear, as ;in ZH. Telmateia, but the sheaths are seldom 
 above 8 or 9 lines long, at a considerable distance from each other, and 
 have seldom more than about 10 lanceolate teeth, and are dark only in the 
 upper part. Barren stems 1 to 2 feet high, with slender spreading branches, 
 about 10 to 12 in each whorl ; these are sometimes slightly branched, but 
 never regularly so as in LZ. sylvaticum. 
 
 In fields and waste or moist places, throughout Europe [and temperate 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. 
 Abundant in Britain. Lr. spring. 
 
 3. BE. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 1265). Wood Equisetum.—Fruiting 
 stems at first nearly simple, and about a foot high, but soon branched, 
 like the barren ones. Sheaths about half an inch long, divided into about 
 6 to 8 lanceolate, scarious lobes, broader than in our other Hquisetums. 
 Spike about 6 to 8 lines long, obtuse. Branches, both of the barren and 
 fertile stems, 10 to 16 or more in a whorl, very slender, but not above 2 or 
 3 inches long, and remarkable for bearing, at the lower nodes at least, 
 whorls of 2, 3, or more smaller branches, which give the plant a very 
 elegant tufted appearance. 
 
 In wet woods, and shady places, in temperate and northern Europe and 
 Asia, from northern Italy and the Caucasus to the Arctic regions, and in 
 North America. Spread all over Britain, but more abundant in Scotland 
 and northern England and Ireland than in the south. Sr. summer, or 
 commencing in spring. 
 
 4, &. pratense, Ehrh. (fig. 1266). Shady Equisetum.—Allied to 
 
Equisetum. | XOIII, EQUISETACEZ. 551 
 
 E. sylvaticum in stature and mode of growth; the fruiting stems at first 
 simple, producing whorls of branches after the spike is developed; but the 
 branches of both fruiting and barren stems are always simple, and the 
 spikeis larger. The fruiting stems at first resemble those of H. arvense, 
 but are much more slender. The sheaths have seldom less than 14, and 
 usually about 20 strie, and long, subulate teeth. H. umbrosum, Willd. 
 
 In moist woods, and shady places, generally distributed over the range 
 of #. sylvaticum, in Europe, Asia, and North America, but probably no- 
 where so common. Has been found in various parts of Scotland, northern 
 and central England, and northern Ireland. Fr. latein spring and summer. 
 
 5. &. limosum, Linn. (fig. 1267). Smooth Hquisetum.—Stems mostly 
 fruiting, 1 to 2 feet high or more, all, including the barren ones, simple, 
 or with few short, simple branches at the middle or upper nodes; the 
 striz usually about 12 to 20, not prominent, Sheaths about 3 or 4 lines 
 long, with shortly subulate or pointed teeth. Spike about 6 to8 lines long, 
 obtuse. 
 
 In marshy places, wet ditches, or shallow waters, throughout Hurope 
 and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean tothe Arctic regions. Common 
 in Britain. Fr. summer. 
 
 [6. &. littorale, Kiihlew. (fig. 1268). Bog Hquisetum,—Intermediate 
 between H. limosum and palustre, with both of which it agrees in habit, 
 but differs from the former in the roughish stem with 10 to 18 distinct 
 deep grooves, and in the upper sheaths having dilated mouths, and from 
 LE. palustre in the larger more hollow stems, with 10 to 18 grooves, and in 
 the dilated mouths of the upper sheaths. 
 
 In sandy bogs of Denmark, north and central Germany, and central 
 Russia. In Britain hitherto found only in similar situations at Bisley Com- 
 mon, in Surrey, but is probably overlooked elsewhere, from its similarity to 
 LE. palustre. | 
 
 7. &. palustre, Linn. (fig. 1269). Marsh Equisetum.—Stems mostly 
 fruiting, but all nearly similar, erect, about 1 to 13 feet high, much 
 thinner than in ZL, limosum, and marked with only about 6 to 8 prominent 
 strix or angles, and deep furrows; the branches but few in a whorl, not 
 very long, and not so thin as in some species. Sheaths 3 or 4 lines long, 
 with as many pointed or shortly subulate teeth as strie. Spike as in 
 EH. limosum. 
 
 In marshes and spongy bogs, in Europe, temperate Asia, from the Medi- 
 terranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Common in 
 Britain. yr. summer. 
 
 8, &. hyemale, Linn. (fig. 1270). Rough EHquisetum, Scouring Rush, 
 Dutch Rush.—Stems mostly fruiting, but .all similar and simple, or rarely 
 with very few branches, 1 to 2 feet high or more,-faintly marked with 
 15 to 20 striz, and rough to the touch. Sheaths 3 to 5 lines long, white, 
 with black rings round the top and the base; the teeth very minute and 
 blunt, or rarely shortly subulate. Spike 6 to 9 lines long, with a little 
 conical point on the rounded top. 
 
 In marshes and wet woods, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, 
 extending from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions. In Britain, chiefly 
 in Scotland, and northern and central England; rare in Ireland. Fy, 
 summer, rather late. 
 
552 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. [ Lquisetum. 
 
 [ #. Moorei, Newm., is an annual variety found near the sea in Wicklow, 
 with looser sheaths, and truncate teeth. | 
 
 9. E. trachyodon, A, Braun. (fig. 1271). Long EHquisetum.—Very 
 near LH. hyemale, with the same little conical point to the spike, and very 
 probably a mere variety, differing only in its slender stems, with only 8 to. 
 12 or seldom more strive ; the sheaths have seldom any black ring round 
 the base, though they often turn black altogether, and the teeth have 
 nsually lanceolate, subulate points. The stem terminating the stock has 
 usually a few long branches, especially from the lower whorls, and varies 
 from 1 to 2 feet high or more; the lower stems are simple, slender, and 
 shorter, all usually bearing a spike. . ramoswm of former editions. JZ. 
 Mackaii, Newm. 
 
 In sandy, moist places, generally dispersed over Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and North America, In Britain, apparently confined to Scotland and 
 north-east Ireland. Fr. summer, rather late. 
 
 10. &. variegatum, Schleich. (fig. 1272). Variegated EHquisetum.— 
 This is again considered by some, and perhaps correctly, as a variety of 
 EE. hyemale. Stems slender, all simple, or very rarely branched, usually 
 in several tufts, 6 to 8 inches high, but the terminal or central one some- 
 times lengthened out to 1 or 2 feet, with only 8 to 10 striw; the sheaths 
 short, with a conspicuous black ring, and short teeth. Spike seldom half 
 an inch long, with a conical point as in H. hyemale. 
 
 In maritime sands, or on the sandy banks of rivers, sometimes quite in 
 water, in the maritime or mountain districts of Europe and Russian Asia, 
 especially in the north, and in North America. In Britain, chiefly in 
 Scotland, Ireland, and the coasts of northern England. Fr. summer, 
 rather late. 
 
 XCIV. FILICES, THE FERN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial, short, or tufted, or creeping root- 
 stock (in some exotic species growing up into a tall, woody 
 stem), or rarely annual ; with radical or alternate leaves, which, 
 as they also partake of the nature of branches, are distinguished 
 by the name of fronds. In most genera these fronds are, when 
 young, rolled inwards at the top, and the rootstock, and some- 
 times also the stalks of the fronds, are more or less covered with 
 brown, scarious, usually pointed scales. J ructification consist- 
 ing of capsules, called spore-cases (sporangia), sometimes small 
 and almost dust-like, arranged either in clusters, called sori, on 
 the under surface of the frond, and often covered, when young, 
 with a thin membrane, called the zmdusiwm, or in little invo- 
 lucres on the margin of the frond ; sometimes rather larger, in 
 spikes or panicles at the top of the frond, which has, lower 
 down, either leafy branches or one leaf. These capsules open 
 
XCIV. FILICES. 553 
 
 in various ways to discharge the minute, usually microscopical 
 spores. 
 
 A very large Order abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the 
 globe, especially in moist climates, although some species may be found in 
 the chinks of the hottest rocks. The elegance of their foliage has of late 
 years attracted as much ‘interest: in them on the part of cultivators and 
 amateurs, as has their fructification and germination on the part of the 
 physiologist. It has long been known that they can be reproduced from 
 their spores, but it has only lately been ascertained that these spores when 
 sown develop minute, green, leafy expansions, called prothalli. On the 
 prothallus are produced minute bodies, which have been compared to 
 stamens and pistils, from whence the young Fern is subsequently developed. 
 
 The limitation of genera and species in the Ferns has always been a 
 matter of great difficulty, and of late years their splitting and changing 
 has been carried to such a degree as to throw the whole nomenclature into 
 a state of utter confusion. The best characters are taken from the form 
 and arrangement of the sori and of their indusium; and some large genera, 
 such as Adiantum, Asplenium, etc., are natural, and readily recognized ; 
 but in Polypodium, Aspidium, Cystopteris, etc., there is nothing in habit 
 to serve as a guide, and the indusium of the two latter genera is often so 
 evanescent that it requires the most careful examination of specimens, in 
 exactly the proper state, to ascertain its existence. I have been induced, 
 therefore, with a view to assist the beginner in the determination of the 
 British species, to include in the following Table of Genera the species also 
 of the most difficult ones, endeavouring to lead to them by more prominent 
 characters, without reference to the more minute, although essential ones, 
 which distinguish the genera. It must be recollected, however, that to 
 determine Ferns they must be in fruit. It is hopeless to attempt to find 
 out by books to what species a barren frond belongs; and monstrous 
 developments, and deformed fronds, now not uncommon in cultivation, and 
 found occasionally wild, are here wholly passed over. 
 
 Fructification in a terminal spike or panicle. The frond either leaf-like, or 
 1 bearing a leaf in the lower part. : : ° 
 Fructification in a little cup or involucre at ‘the edge of the frond : . 4 
 Fructification on the back or under side of some or all the fronds . ao 5 
 Fronds twice pinnate, usually 2 or more feet high, the fructification forming a 
 2 panicle at their extremity . 3. OSMUNDA. 
 Fronds stem-like, not 6 inches hich, with a terniinal spike or ‘panicle - . 3 
 Spike simple. Leafentire . . : . 1, OpHIogLossuUM, 
 ( Frond branched into a panicle. Leaf pinnate : : : 2. BotkycHIUM. 
 Fronds numerous, scarcely 2 inches high, pinnate, with few deeply-lobed 
 ‘) segments. Involucre ovate, 2-lobed 5 3 17. HYMENOPHYLLUM. 
 (F ronds 6 or 8 inches high, 2 or 3 times ee with crowded segments. Invo- 
 lucre cup-shaped . 3 : 16, TRICHOMANES. 
 Fronds tufted, of 2 sorts, the ‘central ones erect, “fruiting, the outer ones barren, 
 5 usually shorter, with broader lobes . ° : . 5 - 5 
 Fruiting and barren fronds similar or nearly 80 8 
 Fronds (stiff) simply pinnate, with entire lobes, the ‘fruiting linear, the barren 
 6 lanceolate . 4. dbl 'BLECHNUM. 
 Fronds (delicate) much divided, with small, obovate or oblong, weoree lobes 7 
 Sori forming a line close to the margin of the frond . . . ALLOSORUS,. 
 Sori oblong, scattered on the surface of the frond . ‘ a GRAMMITIS, 
 
 je uctification concealed by, or intermixed with, chaffy scales or hairs. 
 Fructification in lines along the margin of thefronds, the indusium a membrane 
 8 attached to the margin 10 
 Fructification in circular, oblong, ‘or linear sori, on the under surface, “without 
 chaffy scales. : . ‘ : c . ° ’ . : . it 
 
554 THE FERN FAMILY, 
 
 Fronds deeply pinnatifid, with entire segments. Sori linear, concealed by the 
 scales . - 10, CErERACH. 
 Fronds twice pinnate, with small segments. Sori circular, with chaffy hairs 
 intermixed . . 15. WoopsrA. 
 Tall, erect, stiff fern, ternately divided, with pinnate “pranches and sessile 
 lobes. . 12, Preis. 
 Delicate fern, not a “foot high, much divided, with broad, wedge- shaped lobes 
 on capillary stalks . . 13, ADIANTUM. 
 
 : 
 a oblong or linear, covered (when young) with a membrane attached along 
 
 the side . 5 pal? 
 Sori circular, either without any ‘indusium, or covered (when young) with a 
 membrane attached by the centre or by a lateral point “ 
 Frond entire. Indusium opening in a slit along thecentre 9. ScoLoPENDRIUM, 
 Frond pinnate or much divided. Indusium opening along the inner side. . 
 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 Fronds simply pinnate, with entire or toothed segments or pinnas 
 Fronds pinnate, with pinnatifid primary divisions or pinnas, or twice or thrice 
 pinnate* 15 
 Segments narrow lanceolate, rather thick, attached to ‘the stalk by ‘a broad 
 base, and confluent. Sori golden- ~yellow, without any indusium. 
 4 (1). Potypopium vulgare. 
 Segments distinct er stalked, ovate-falcate, prickly toothed, with a prominent 
 angle or lobe at the base on the inner side, Sori with a small circular indu- 
 sium ., .7 (1). Asprpium Lonchitis. 
 Segments small, obovate. Indusium attached laterally é . 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 ( Lower pair of pinnas much larger than the others, giving the frond a broadly 
 1b triangular or rhomboidal form . 16 
 Lowest | pair, or several lower pairs of pinnas, decreasing i in size or not larger 
 than the rest. Frond ovate or lanceolate in outline  , wk 
 Fronds once pinnate, with pinnatifid segments 4 (2). Pouypopium Phegopteris. 
 16 ) Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly opposite 4 (4), Potyropium Dryopteris. 
 Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly alternate . 14, CYSTOPTERIS. 
 Fronds delicate, seldom a foot high, without any brown scarious scales (or very 
 few at the base of the stalk), twice pinnate, with stalked pinnas : gee 
 17 J Fronds stiff, 1 to 3 feet high or more (except in Polypodium Phegopteris). The 
 stalk more or less shagey below the ety, part, with brown scarious scales 
 
 (except in Aspidium Thelypteris) : = ‘ cE - _ 19 
 Segments with fine pointed teeth if 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 Segments oblong or lanceolate, nearly sessile with obtuse teeth or lobes. 
 
 18. 14, CrsToPTERIS, 
 
 Segments small, obovate, stalked, with obtuse teeth. Delicate annual. 
 6. GRAMMITIS. 
 Fronds pinnate, the pinnas deeply pinnatifid, the lobes entire or obtuse, and 
 19 slightly toothed : . 20 
 Fronds twice pinnate, the se gments sharply toothed or pinnatifid. : . 24 
 Pinnas (all but the lowest pair) attached to the stalk by their broad base. 
 20 4 (2). Potyropium Phegopteris. 
 Pinnas attached by their midrib only . 0 e ; c ; aeyal 
 21 Lobes of the pinnas entire. Sori near their margins ' . 22 
 Lobes of the pinna slightly toothed. Sori near their base or centre . . 23 
 - No scarious scales on the stalk. No glands on the mk part. 
 7 (3). Asprpium Thelypteris. 
 Stalk with brown scarious scales at the base. Minute glands on the under 
 surface of the segments : . 7 (4). AsprpiumM Oreopteris. 
 s Pies of the pinnas oblong, very numerous, aeons broader at the base. 
 
 22 
 
 (5). Asprp1um Filix-mas. 
 
 Segments ovate, wedge-shaped at the base . c 7 (6). Asprpium cristatum. 
 Segments of the pinnas with finely pointed, almost ses teeth ; the inner lobe 
 24 or tooth at the base much larger thanthe rest . 7 (2). Asprp1um aculeatum. 
 
 Segments of the pinnas ee packed oy teeth or pinnatifid; me lobes of 
 each side similar . 5 
 
 * Tn all twice or thrice pinnate leaves or fronds the primary divisions on each 
 
 side of the main stalk are called pinnas, the ultimate divisions retaining the name 
 of segments. 
 
XOIV. FILICES., 555 
 
 Sori circular. No indusium . 4 (3). Potypopium alpestie. 
 Sori circular, with a der: shaped or almost peltate indusium attached by a 
 
 Ponti. . 26 
 Sori rather oblong, with an indusium attached along one side 8. “ ASPLENIUM, 
 ; Segments ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Indusia Ho dae and persistent. 
 
 7 (6). ASPIDIUM ee 
 6 
 
 Segments oblong-lanceolate . “ ‘ 5 F . . : ; ; 
 27 j Indusia conspicuous and persistent . Z . 7 (8). AsprpiuM rigidum. 
 Indusia small and often soon disappearing . 7 (7). AsPrp1uM spinulosum. 
 
 I, OPHIOGLOSSUM. ADDER’S TONGUE. 
 
 Stem simple, bearing a single leaf-like barren frond in the lower part, 
 and a simple terminal fruiting spike. Spore-cases rather large, closely 
 sessile, in two opposite rows, each opening by a transverse fissure. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely distributed over most parts of 
 the globe. 
 
 1, O. vulgatum, Linn. (fig. 1273). Common Adder’s-tongue.— 
 Rootstock very small, but apparently perennial. Stem (combined stipes 
 of the barren and fertile frond) solitary, from a few inches to near a foot 
 high, with an ovate or oblong entire leaf-like barren frond, usually 2 to 3 
 inches long, narrowed at the base into a shortly sheathing footstalk, and 
 usually attached below the middle of thestem. Spike terminal, 3 to about 
 an inch long, bearing on each side from about 15 to 25 closely sessile spore- 
 cases. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, throughout Europe, Asia, except the 
 extreme north, Nortli America, and apparently also in the southern hemi- 
 sphere as well as within the tropics. Generally distributed over Britain, 
 but more common in some parts of England and in Ireland than in the 
 north of Scotland. Fr. summer. O. lusitanicum, Linn., is now believed 
 to be a mere variety, only differing from the common form in its small 
 size, the slender stems varying from 1 to 8 inches, the leaf or barren 
 frond linear or lanceolate, narrowed into a stalk, and seldom above 13 
 inches long. It is usually to be found only in winter near the sea, along 
 the west coast of Europe to Guernsey, but not on the main British Isles. 
 
 Il, BOTRYCHIUM. MOONWORT. 
 
 Stem of Ophioglossum, but the leaf-like barren frond is divided, the 
 terminal spike is branched, forming a panicle, and the spore-cases are 
 globular, and, although sessile, quite distinct. 
 
 A small genus, distributed over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, and more sparingly in the southern one. 
 
 i. B. Lunaria, Sw. (fig. 1274). Common Moonwort.—Rootstock very 
 small, bearing a single erect stem, 3 to 6 or 8 inches high, surrounded at 
 the base by a few brown sheathing scales. The leaf or barren frond about 
 the centre of the stem, 1 to 3 inches'‘long, pinnate, with from 5 to 15 or even 
 more obliquely fan-shaped or halfmoon-shaped segments, of a thick consis- 
 tence, and entire or crenate. Panicle 1 to near 2 inches long, of a narrow 
 pyramidal shape, the branches all turned towards one side. 
 
 In dry, hilly, or mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, 
 Asia, and America, in the mountains of central and southern Europe, and 
 
556 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Botrychium. 
 
 reappearing in south temperate regions. Widely diffused over Britain, but 
 not generally common. Jr. spring or early summer. 
 
 III. OSMUNDA. OSMUND. 
 
 Fronds once or twice pinnate, ‘the leafy part barren; the fructification 
 consisting of clustered spore-cases, either in a panicle at the end of the 
 frond, or, in exotic species, in some other part of the frond, but always 
 distinct from the leaf-like part; each spore-case opening by a vertical 
 fissure. 
 
 A genus of few species, natives chiefly of the temperate regions of both 
 hemispheres, especially the northern one. 
 
 1. O. regalis, Linn. (fig. 1275). Royal Osmund, Fern Royal.—The 
 perennial stock often forms a trunk rising perceptibly from the ground, 
 and sometimes to the height of a foot or more. Fronds growing in tufts, 
 erect, from a foot or two in dry poor soils, to 8 or 10 feet when very 
 luxuriant, twice pinnate, with lanceolate or oblong segments, 1 to 2 
 inches long, rather stiff, prominently veined, either entire or obscurely 
 crenate. Fructification forming a more or less compound panicle at the 
 top of the frond, usually bipinnate, each spike-like branch representing a 
 segment of the frond. 
 
 In moist or boggy places, in western, central, and some parts of southern 
 and south-eastern Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia ; 
 also in central Asia, North and South America, and southern Africa. In 
 Britain, chiefly in the western counties of England and Scotland, in 
 Wales, and Ireland, apparently very local in other parts of England, 
 and entirely absent from several counties. 2r. end of summer, or 
 autumn. 
 
 IV. POLYPODIUM. POLYPODY. 
 
 Fronds (in the British species) either pinnate or ternately divided, with 
 the branches pinnate. Spore-cases minute, collected in circular clusters or 
 sori on the under side of the segments, without any indusium or involucre ; 
 each spore-case (as in all the following genera encircled by an elastic 
 jointed ring, and bursting irregularly on one side, having then, under a 
 microscope, the appearance of a little helmet. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, only differing from 
 Aspidium in the absence of any indusium or membrane covering the sori 
 even when young. For the Table of Species, see the Generic Table above, 
 p. 554, n. 18. 
 
 1. P. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 1276). Common Polypody.—Rootstock 
 thick, woody, and creeping. Fronds about 6 inches to a foot high, of a 
 firm consistence, without any scales on their stalk, broadly oblong-lan- 
 ceolate or somewhat ovate in their general outline, simply pinnate or deeply 
 pinnatifid; the linear-oblong segments adhering to the main stalk and 
 usually connected with each other by their broad bases. Sori rather 
 large, of a golden yellow, in two rows along the under side of the upper 
 segment. When bearing fruit these segments are usually entire or nearly 
 so, and obtuse ; when barren they are often slightly toothed; and mon- 
 
Polypodium. | XCIV, FILICES. 557 
 
 strous states not unfrequently occur with the segments variously lobed or 
 branched. 
 
 In sheltered places, on trunks of old trees, walls, moist rocks, and shady 
 banks, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to 
 the Arctic regions, and in North America and South Africa. Common in 
 Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. P. Phegopteris, Linn. (fig. 1277). Beech Polypody, Beech Fern.— 
 Rootstock creeping. Frondsrather slender, 6 inches to a foot high or rather 
 more, including their long stalks, broadly ovate-lanceolate and acuminate in 
 their general outline, once pinnate ; the segments deeply pinnatifid, narrow- 
 lanceolate, gradually diminishing from the base to the end of the frond, 
 and all, except sometimes the lowest pair, adhering to the main stem by 
 their broad base. The midrib, principal veins, and margins of the frond 
 more or less hairy on the under side, by which this species may be 
 readily distinguished from the smaller specimens of Aspidium Thelypteris, 
 which it sometimes resembles. Sori rather small, near the margins of the 
 lobes. 
 
 In moist situations, in hilly districts, in Europe and western Asia, from 
 the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions, and in North America. In 
 Britain, in western and northern England, Scotland, and Ireland. Fr. 
 summer and autumn, 
 
 3. P. alpestre, Hoppe. (fig. 1278). Alpine Polypody.—Stock short, 
 often forming several crowns. Fronds tufted, 1 to 3 feet high, twice 
 pinnate; the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid, 
 and sharply toothed, the larger ones usually about half an inch long. 
 Sori circular, without any indusium whatever; this character alone dis- 
 tinguishes this plant from the smaller states of Asplenium Filix-foemina, 
 and from some forms of Aspidium spinuloswm, which it closely resembles 
 in all other respects. 
 
 In the mountains of Europe and western Asia, from the Alps and the 
 Caucasus to the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the Highlands of 
 Scotland. Fr. summer, [P. jflewile,, Moore, is a variety found in the 
 Forfarshire mountains, with very short stalks and segments. ] 
 
 4, P. Dryopteris, Linn. (fig. 1279). Oak Polypody, Oak Fern,— 
 Rootstock creeping, rather slender. Fronds slender but erect, on long 
 stalks, broadly triangular or rhomboidal in their general outline, the leafy 
 part 4 to 6 inches long and at least as broad, twice pinnate, or rather, in 
 theifirst instance, ternate; the lower pair of branches or pinnas on slender 
 stalks, each often as large and as much divided as the rest of the frond ; 
 the others much smaller and less divided, the terminal ones reduced to 
 small lobes. Segments thin, light green, obtuse, slightly crenate, quite 
 glabrous. Sori near the margins of the segments. 
 
 In rather dry woods, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Not uncommon in 
 western, central, and northern England and Scotland, rare in North Ireland 
 Fr. summer and autumn. P. caleareum, Sw. (P. Robertianum, Hoftm.), 
 is a variety of P. Dryopteris, of rather stouter growth, usually with rather 
 less difference in size between the lower pair of pinnules and the succeeding 
 ones, and is covered with a glandular meal. It occurs here and there, in 
 more open rocky situations than the common form, and especially in lime- 
 stone districts. 
 
558 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Allosorus. 
 
 V. ALLOSORUS. ALLOSORUS. 
 
 Delicate Ferns, with tufted, much divided fronds ; the central ones erect 
 and fruiting ; the outer ones barren, with broader segments. Sori circular, 
 but so close as to form compact lines along the margins, covered over when 
 young by the thin edge of the frond itself. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the mountainous or northern districts of the 
 northern hemisphere. 
 
 1. 4. crispus, Bernh. (fig. 1280). Curled Allosorus, Rock Braken, 
 Parsley Fern.—Stock densely tufted with brown scarious scales, Fronds 
 2 or 3 times pinnate, ovate or oblong in their general outline, on slender 
 stalks almost without scarious scales; the outer barren ones about 5 or 6 
 inches high, somewhat resembling Parsley-leaves, with numerous small, 
 obovate or wedge-shaped and deeply-toothed segments. Fruiting fronds 
 2 to 1 foot high, with equally numerous oblong or linear segments, the 
 thin membranous edges turned down over the sori. Cryptogramme 
 crispa, Br. 
 
 In the mountains of Europe, from the Pyrenees and Apennines to the 
 Arctic regions, usually local, but often very abundant in particular spots. 
 In Britain, chiefly in Scotland and northern England, but occurs also in 
 central and western England; very rare in Ireland. Fr. summer. 
 
 VI. GRAMMITIS. GRAMMITIS. 
 
 Fronds much divided. Sori linear or oblong, simple or forked, not 
 marginal, and without any indusium. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, including many of those elegant 
 Ferns often seen in our hothouses, with a golden or silvery dust on the 
 under side of the fronds. The generic name Grammitis, Swartz, adopted 
 by many Continental botanists, has been shown to have the right of 
 priority over that of Gymnogramma, Desv., more generally used in this _ 
 country. 
 
 1, G. leptophylla, Swartz (fig. 1281). Small Grammitis.—A deli- 
 cate little Fern, resembling at first sight very small specimens of Allosorus 
 crispus. Fronds in little tufts, although the whole plant is usually annual; 
 the outer fronds short, with few broadly obovate or fan-shaped segments, 
 often barren; the others erect, 2 to 6 inches high, with slender black 
 stalks, twice pinnate, with numerous small, thin, obovate, deeply-toothed 
 or lobed segments. Sori oblong, at length nearly covering the under 
 surface of the segments. Gymnogramma leptophylia, Desv. 
 
 On moist shady banks, in the Mediterranean region and western Europe, 
 extending eastward into central India, and northward up western France 
 to Jersey, the only station within our Flora, It reappears in the southern 
 hemisphere, fr. spring and summer. 
 
 VII. ASPIDIUM. SHIELDFERN. 
 
 Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate, with a stiff 
 erect stalk, usually bearing, at least at-the base, numerous brown scarious 
 scales. Sori circular as in Polypodium, but covered when young by a 
 membrane or indusium, attached by the centre or by a point near one side, 
 
~ 
 
 Aspidium. | XCIV. FILICES. 559 
 
 so that, when raised all round by the growth of the spore-cases, it becomes 
 either peltate or kidney-shaped. 
 
 A very large genus, ranging over every part of the globe, only distin- 
 guished from Polypodium by the indusium. In modern British Fern-books 
 it is usually divided into two, Lastrea and Polystichum, according to 
 whether the attachment of the indusium is central or towards the margin, 
 a minute character, unconnected with habit, often difficult to appreciate, 
 and sometimes inconstant. The Table of species will be found under the 
 Generic Table above, p. 554, n. 13. 
 
 1, A. Lonchitis, Sw. (fig. 1282). Holly Shieldfern, Holly Fern.— 
 Stock short and thick. Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high or 
 rather more, stiff, linear-lanceolate in their general outline, simply pinnate, 
 leafy from the base, the common stalk very scaly below. Segments mostly 
 broadly lanceolate or almost ovate, curved, prickly-toothed, enlarged at the 
 base on the inner or upper side into a toothed angle or lobe, all nearly 
 sessile, but attached by the midrib only, stiff, glabrous above, with a few 
 scaly hairs underneath ; the central ones about an inch long; the lower 
 ones smaller and broader, often ovate. Sori circular, rather large, with a 
 not very conspicuous peltate indusium in the centre. Polystichum Lon- 
 chitis, Roth. 
 
 In the clefts of rocks, in all the great mountain regions of Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and 
 in North America. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, northern 
 England, North Wales, and Ireland. fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 2, A. aculeatum, Sw. (fig. 1283). Prickly Shieldfern.—Fronds 
 tufted, arising from a short thick stock, 1 to 2 feet or rather more high, 
 stiff, twice pinnate, broadly lanceolate in outline, with the lower pinnas 
 decreasing in length; the stalk below the leafy part 1 to 6 inches long, 
 very shaggy with brown, scarious scales. Primary branches or pinnas 
 shaped like the whole frond of A. Lonchitis in miniature, being pinnate, 
 with their segments shortly ovate-lanceolate, curved and prickly-toothed, 
 with a prominent angle or lobe on the inner or upper side; the lower ones, 
 or sometimes nearly all, attached by their midrib, the upper ones decurrent 
 on the stalk or united at the base. Sori rather small, with a central but 
 not very conspicuous indusium, A. lobatum, Sm. Polystichum acu- 
 leatum, Roth. 
 
 On hedge-banks and in shady places, in temperate and southern Europe, 
 from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, extending eastward into central 
 Asia; in North and South America, and generally in the southern hemi- 
 sphere. Frequent in Britain. Jr. summer and autumn. A. angulare, 
 Willd., is a rather larger, more luxuriant, and less stiff variety, usually 
 more divided, with more distinct segments, the lower ones evidently 
 stalked. 
 
 3. &. Thelypteris, Sw. (fig. 1284). Marsh Shieldfern, Marsh Fern. 
 —Rootstock creeping, with single, not tufted, erect fronds as in Polypo- 
 dium Phegopteris, to which this fern bears considerable resemblance. It 
 is taller, usually 1 to 2 feet high, quite glabrous, with a rather slender but 
 stiff stalk, without scarious scales. The leafy part lanceolate, pinnate, 
 with deeply pinnatifid pinnas, which are not crowded, and the lowest rather 
 distant and smaller ; all attached to the central stalk by their midrib or 
 
560 THE FERN FAMILY. Aspidium. 
 
 by a very short stalk; the lobes or segments entire, obtuse or scarcely 
 pointed. Sori in lines near the edges, distinct at first, with an indusium © 
 attached near the edge, but soon covering nearly the whole under surface 
 and concealing the indusium. JLaslrea Thelypteris, Presl. Nephrodium 
 Thelypteris, Desv. 
 
 In boggy or marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north, and in North America, and New. Zealand. In Britain 
 local, but dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 4, &. Oreopteris, Sw. (fig. 1285). Mountain Shieldfern, Sweet 
 Mountain Fern.— The stature, mode of growth in circular tufts, and the 
 general shape of the frond. are those of 4. Filix-mas, from which it may 
 be distinguished by a lighter colour, especially of the stalk, and by the 
 lobes or segments of the pinnas all quite entire, with the small sori in a 
 line near the margin as in A. Thelypteris. From the latter it differs in 
 its larger size, the stalk bearing brown scarious scales, the pinnas so closely 
 sessile as almost to lap over the central stalk; and from both this species 
 may be known by the minute resinous or glandular dots on the under side 
 of the fronds, from whence a fragrant smell is imparted to the plant 
 when rubbed. Lastrea Oreopteris, Presl. Nephrodium Oreopteris, Desv. 
 
 In mountain heathy districts, and moist open woods, in temperate 
 Europe, from northern Spain and Italy to Scandinavia, and eastward to 
 Moscow. Generally dispersed over Britain, especially in Scotland, northern 
 and western England, and in Jreland. 7. summer and autumn. 
 
 5, A. Filix-mas, Sw. (fig. 1286). Male Shieldfern, Male Fern.— 
 Rootstock short but thick, woody, and decumbent, or rising sometimes 
 obliquely a few inches from the ground, Fronds handsome, in a large 
 circular tuft, 2 or 3 feet high, stiff and erect, broadly lanceolate, with the 
 lower pinnas decreasing, as in most Aspidiums, regularly pinnate, the 
 pinnas deeply pinnatifid or pinnate ; the segments regularly oblong, slightly 
 curved, very obtuse, slightly toothed, connected at the base or the lowest 
 ones distinct; the main stalk very shaggy with brown scarious scales. 
 Sori rather large, near the base of the segments, with a conspicuous, nearly 
 peltate or-kidney-shaped indusium. Lastrea Filix-mas, Presl. Nephrodium 
 Filix-mas, Rich. 
 
 In woods and shady situations, along moist banks, ete., throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions, and in Africa and the Andes. One of the commonest of British 
 Ferns. £7. summer and autumn. The barren fronds of young plants often 
 resemble those of 4, spinulosum, but the fruiting ones are almost always 
 very distinct. 
 
 6. A. cristatum, Sw. (fig. 1287). Crested Shieldfern.—Resembles 
 in some respects A. Filix-mas, but the frond is less erect, the pinnas less 
 regular, the segments broader, thinner, more wedge-shaped on the lower 
 side, much more toothed, and the lower ones sometimes almost pinnatifid,_ 
 the plant then forming some approach to 4. spinulosum, from which it 
 differs in the much narrower frond, with the segments much broader and 
 much less divided. _ Sori large asin A. Filix-mas, with a conspicuous 
 indusium. Lastrea cristata, Presl. Nephrodium cristatum, Desvy. 
 
 In moist or boggy places, in temperate Europe and western Asia, from 
 
Aspidium. | XCIV. FILICES. 561 
 
 the Pyrenees and northern Italy to Scandinavia, and in North America, but 
 not generally common. In Britain, very local, but has been found in 
 Nottinghamshire, Yorkshire, Cheshire, and Renfrewshire in Scotland. 7. 
 summer and autumn. Some specimens appear almost to connect it with 4. 
 Filix-mas, whilst others are difficult to distinguish from A. spinulosum. 
 
 7. 4&. spinulosum, Sw. (fig. 1288), Broad Shieldfern.—The most 
 variable of all our Aspidiums, allied to A. Filix-mas, but generally not so 
 tall, of a paler green, and very much broader; the general outline nearly 
 ovate, 1 to 2 feet long or rarely more, the lowest pair of pinnas not much 
 shorter, or even longer than the others, ‘The frond is also more divided, 
 either twice pinnate, with the segments of the pinnas oblong-lanceolate and 
 deeply toothed, or pinnatifid, or thrice pinnate; it-then closely resembles 
 Asplenium Filix-femina and Polypodium alpestre, but may be generally 
 distinguished by the lower pinnas not decreasing so much in size, and 
 more accurately by the sori, which are circular, with a kidney-shaped 
 indusium as in A. Filix-mas, although much smaller, and when mature 
 the indusium often disappears. 
 
 In sheltered, shady places, on moist banks, in open, moist woods, etc., 
 common in Europe and Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to 
 the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 More than twenty varieties of this species have received distinct names, and 
 the following four have been considered as species, but have no tangible 
 characters to separate them ; [they are,— 
 
 a. A. spinulosum, Swartz. Frond oblong-lanceolate, glandular beneath, 
 pale green. Lastrea spinulosa, Presl. 
 
 b. A. dilatatum, Willd. Scales denser, narrower, with a dark-brown centre. 
 Frond large, broader, dark green, glandular beneath. J. dilatata, Presl. 
 
 ce. A. remotum, Braun. Rachis of frond scaly. Frond glandular be- 
 neath, oblong-lanceolate, pinules cut halfway down, Windermere only. 
 Lastrea remota, Moore. 
 
 d. A. emulum, Sw. Frond triangular, glandular beneath, concave and 
 curved upwards, smelling of hay. Localin Britain. Nephrodium fenisecit, 
 Lowe. 
 
 8, A. rigidum, Sw, (fig. 1289). Rigid Shieldfern.—Very near A. 
 spinulosum, of which it has the deeply toothed or pinnatifid, oblong- 
 lanceolate segments, but the frond is stiffer and not so broad, and the sori 
 are much larger, the two rows often occupying nearly the whole breadth 
 of the segments, their indusiums conspicuous and persistent as in J. 
 Filix-mas and A, ecristatum. Lastrea rigida, Presl. Nephrodium rigidum, 
 Desyv. 
 
 In rocky situations, especially in limestone districts, in temperate 
 Europe, from the Pyrenees to Norway, extending eastward into central Asia, 
 and in North America. In Britain, chiefly in the limestone districts of 
 northern England. Fr. summer and autumn. Some botanists regard 
 this and the two preceding species as varieties of 4. Filix-mas, into which 
 they appear (when seen growing in profusion) to pass, through numerous 
 intermediate forms. 
 
 VIII. ASPLENIUM. SPLEENWORT. 
 
 Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate or forked, 
 00 
 
562 THE FERN FAMILY. [| Asplenium. 
 
 usually rather stiff, though slender, and often small. Sori oblong or linear, 
 on the under surface, usually diverging from near the centre of the 
 segments, covered when young by a membrane or indusium, which opens 
 outwards, being attached lengthwise along the cuter side. 
 
 Widely dispersed over the globe, and one of the most natural among the 
 large genera of Filices, for although a few of the larger species are scarcely 
 to be distinguished from some species of Aspidium and Polypodium, ex- 
 cept by the sori, the great majority have a peculiar, dark green, smooth 
 appearance, which makes them easy to recognize. 
 
 Fronds twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous primary pinnas, 
 the lowest or several lower pairs decreasing in size. 
 Frond 2 or 3 feet high, the longer pinnas 3 to 6 inches or 
 more F < 5 “ 4 ; F iy 5 : 
 Frond not a foot high, the longer pinnas seldom 14 
 inches. 
 Broadest part of the frond above the middle. Ultimate 
 segments 1 to 14 lines long 4 : é i 4 
 Broadest part below the middle. Ultimate segments 
 broad, 2 to 3 lines long ; 5 4 ; : A 
 Fronds once pinnate, with numerous segments, the lower pairs 
 decreasiny im size. 
 Seoments thick, ovate, or lanceolate, ¢ to 1 inch long or 
 more e . . e . . . e . 
 Segments thin, ovate or orbicular, under 5 lines long. 
 Stalk black. . e . r . : , 3 
 
 1. A, Filiv-foemina., 
 
 2. A fontanum, 
 
 3. A. lanceolatum. 
 
 4. A. marinum. — 
 
 . A. Trichomanes. 
 . A, viride. 
 
 o> Or 
 
 Stalk green : : ; d : ; E : : 
 Fronds more or less divided, the lowest pinnas larger, on longer 
 stalks, or more divided than the others. 
 Frond 6 inches to a foot, shining green, with numerous 
 lanceolate pinnas and sessile segments 
 
 d : : . 7. A. Adiantum-nigrum. 
 Frond 8 or 4 inches, with a few small, stalked segments. 
 
 Segments obovate . : . . ‘ - ° . 8. A, Ruta-muraria. 
 Segments narrow-oblong. ~~. . : : ‘ « 9. A. germanicum. 
 Segments linear. < : 5 : . 10. A. septentrionale, 
 
 1, &. Filix-foemina, Bernh. (fig. 1290). Lady Spleenwort, Lady 
 Fern.—A most elegant Fern, with the short woody rootstock and circular 
 tuft of fronds of Aspidium Filix-mas, but more divided, the stalk less 
 scaly, and the sori different. Fronds usually 2 to 3 feet high, broadly 
 lanceolate, twice pinnate, the lower pairs of pinnas decreasing in size, the 
 segments oblong-lanceolate and pinnatifid, with pointed teeth. Sori shortly 
 oblong, diverging from the centre of the segments, with the indusium 
 attached along one side as in other Aspleniwms, but shorter, and the lower 
 ones of the segment often slightly kidney-shaped, showing some approach 
 to those of Aspidium. Athyrium Filix-foemina, Bernh. 
 
 In moist, sheltered woods, hedge-banks, and ravines, throughout Europe 
 and central and northern Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions, and in North America. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and 
 autumn. It varies much in size, and in the,degree of division of its fronds, 
 and between 30 and 40 forms have received names as varieties. 
 
 2, &. fontanum, Bernh. (fig. 1291). Rock Spleenwort.—¥ronds 
 densely tufted, 3 to 5 inches high, or near twice as much when very 
 luxuriant, smooth and shining, oblong-lanceolate in their general outline, 
 but the broadest part above the middle, twice pinnate; the longest primary 
 pinnas seldom above half an inch long, their segments 1 to 12 lines, obovate, 
 and deeply notched with 2 or 3 pointed teeth. Sori generally 2 or 3 only 
 on each segment, shortly oblong, like those of 4. Filix-foemina. 
 
Asplenium. | XCIV. FILICES. 563 
 
 On rocks and walls, in mountain districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending probably into western Asia, but scarcely northward of the 
 Jura, except as an introduced plant. In Britain it has been found on walls 
 in England, but only where planted, Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 3, A. lanceolatum, Huds. (fig. 1292). Lanceolate Spleenwort.—A 
 low, tufted Fern, with twice-pinnate fronds, lanceolate in their general 
 outline like the last, but with much larger segments. Fronds usually 3 to 
 6 inches high, rarely attaining a foot when luxuriant, the longest pinnas, 
 rather below the middle of the frond, 1 to 13 inches long; the segments 
 obovate or broadly oblong, narrowed at the base, but almost sessile, notched 
 with a few pointed teeth. Sori 2 to 4 on each segment, oblong and dis- 
 tinct when young, but when old united in an irregular mass, covering the 
 upper part of the segment. 
 
 On rocks and walls, in western Europe, chiefly near the sea, extending 
 southward to Madeira, and northward to the English Channel. In Britain, 
 it is found in Yorkshire, Wales, and the western and southern counties. 
 and near Cork in Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 4, 4. marinum, Linn. (fig. 1293). Sea Spleenwort,—Fronds tufted, 
 usually 6 inches to near a foot-high, narrow-lanceolate in general outline, 
 but coarser than in A. lanceolatum; the stems usually black, and only 
 once pinnate. Segments obliquely lanceolate or nearly ovate, rather thick, 
 obtuse, crenate, especially on the upper edge, narrowed at the base into 
 a short stalk, the longer ones, in the middle of the frond, about an inch 
 long. Sori several on each segment, linear, often above 2 lines long. 
 
 On rocks and walls, near the sea, in western Europe, extending south- 
 wards to the Canary Islands, and eastward to several spots along the 
 Mediterranean, and to North America. In Britain it is common on the 
 south and west coasts and north to the Shetlands, but no further south than 
 Yorkshire on the east coast. Fr. the whole season. 
 
 5. 4. Trichomanes, Linn. (fig. 1294). Common Spleenwort.—A 
 neat little tufted Fern, usually 2 to 6 inches high, simply pinnate ; the 
 slender stalk usually black; with numerous obovate, orbicular, or broadly 
 oblong segments, nearly equal in size, those of the middle of the frond 
 rather the largest, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 lines long, more or less toothed, Sori 
 several on each segment, oblong-linear and distinct when young, but often 
 uniting in a circular mass when old. 
 
 On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia. 
 except the extreme north. Common in. Britain. Fr. the whole season. 
 
 6. A. viride, Huds. (fig. 1295). Green Spleenwort,—Very near A. 
 Trichomanes, and considered in the first edition of this Handbook as a 
 variety of it, and now admitted as a species in compliance with general 
 custom. It is usually less rigid, the segments rather shorter and broader 
 especially on the upper side, and the stalk is either entirely green or brown 
 at the base only. 
 
 Among rocks in the mountains of central and northern Europe, Asia, 
 
 and America. Not uncommon in most mountainous districts of Britain. 
 Fr. the whole season. 
 
 7, A. Adiantum-nigrum, Linn. (fig. 1296). Black Spleenwort.— 
 Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high, including the rather long, 
 002 
 
564 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Asplentum. 
 
 dark-brown or black stalk, the leafy part triangular or broadly lanceo- 
 late, of a dark shining green, and firm consistence, twice pinnate, or the | 
 lower part three times; the pinnas gradually decreasing and less divided, 
 from the lowest pair to the point; the segments varying from lanceolate 
 to ovate or even obovate, sharply toothed or cut. Sori narrow-oblong or 
 linear, sometimes, when old, covering nearly the whole surface. 
 
 On sandy hedge-banks, rocks, and old walls, in central and southern 
 Europe and western and central Asia, extending northwards to southern 
 Scandinavia. Common in Britain. Fr. all summer and autumn. 
 
 8, A. Ruta-muraria, Linn. (fig. 1297). Wallrue Spleenwort, Wall- 
 Rue.—Fronds densely tufted, usually 2 to 3 inches long, rather dark-green, 
 but not shining; the stalk more or less pinnately divided; the lower 
 pinnas usually bearing 3 segments, the upper ones simple; the segments 
 all stalked, obovate or broadly oblong, seldom above 2 lines long, and 
 usually minutely toothed. Sori shortly linear, becoming united into broad 
 patches when old. 
 
 On old walls, and rocks, throughout Europe ‘and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Common in 
 Britain, except in some of the eastern districts. Fr. the whole season. 
 
 9, &.germanicum, Weiss. (fig. 1298). Alternate Spleenwort.— 
 Very near A. Ruta-muraria, ana perhaps a mere variety; but the seg- 
 ments are much narrower, usually narrow wedge-shaped or oblong, on 
 short stalks; the whole frond narrow, usually simply pinnate, with the 
 lower segments 3-lobed, or very rarely bearing 3 distinct segments; the 
 segments entire or toothed at the summit. Sori few, long and narrow. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, dispersed over the greater part of Europe, from 
 Spain to Scandinavia, and in the Himalaya and China. Has been found in 
 isolated localities in western and northern England, and central and 
 southern Scotland. fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 10. A. septentrionale, Hoffm. (fig. 1299). Forked Spleenwort.— 
 This again is allied to A. Ruta-muraria, and has similar tufted fronds, 2 to 
 5 or 6 inches high ; but the whole frond usually consists of a stalk, forked 
 towards the top, each branch bearing a single, linear, entire or 2-lobed seg- 
 ment, about half an inch long, the linear sori occupying the whole under 
 surface except the narrow pointed extremity. Some fronds have but a 
 single entire or 3-lobed terminal segment, and a few have 3 distinct 
 segments. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, in the mountainous districts of the greater part 
 of Europe and central and Russian Asia, from Spain to Scandinavia, and 
 in the mountains of North America. In Britain, in several of the western 
 and northern counties of England and in Scotland, but not in Ireland. 
 Fr. summer and autumn, 
 
 IX. SCOLOPENDRIUM. HART’S-TONGUE. 
 
 Fronds entire or lobed, with linear diverging sori as in Asplenium, but 
 the indusium is attached along both sides, opening in two valves by a longi- 
 tudinal fissure along the centre. 
 
 The few species associated with our British one are from the tropics or 
 the Mediterranean region. 
 
Scolopendrium. | XOIV. FILICES, 565 
 
 1. S. vulgare, Sm. (fig. 1300). Common Hart’s-tongue.—Fronds 
 tufted, undivided (except in monstrous forms), broadly linear or narrow- 
 oblong, cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, usually about a foot 
 long and 13 to 2 inches in the broadest part, of a firm consistence, smooth 
 and shining on the upper surface, with a brown or greenish foot-stalk of 
 about 2 to 4 or 5inches, Sori numerous, transverse and parallel, in 2 rows, 
 one on each side of the midrib, usually of very different lengths, but never 
 reaching either to the midrib or to the edge of the frond. 
 
 On shady banks, rocks and walls, in ravines, etc., in temperate and 
 southern Europe, west central Asia, Japan and North-west America, ex- 
 tending from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. Common in Britain. Fr. 
 the whole season. It varies much in size from 6 inches to near 2 feet, and 
 in the fantastic forms assumed by the barren fronds when monstrous, 
 especially under cultivation, No less than 58 of these forms are named in 
 Moore’s Handbook. 
 
 X. CETERACH. CETERACH. 
 
 Fronds pinnatifid or pinnate. Sori linear and diverging as in Asplenium, 
 but without any distinct indusium, and usually almost concealed under the 
 scales of the under surface of the frond. 
 
 The genus is now limited to the European species and a second larger 
 one from the Canary Islands, 
 
 1, C. officinarum, Desyv. (fig. 1301). Scaly Ceterach.—Fronds tufted, 
 spreading, about 2 to 6 inches long, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, with 
 broadly oblong or rounded lobes or segments attached by their broad base, 
 green and glabrous on the upper side, but the under side thickly covered 
 with brown scarious scales, which completely conceal the sori until they 
 become very old. <Asplenium Ceterach, Linn. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, in central and southern Europe and west cen- 
 tral Asia, extending northward to Holland. In Britain, common in many 
 parts of England, especially western, and in Ireland and western Scotland, 
 Fr, summer and autumn, 
 
 XI. BLECHNUM. BLECHNUM. 
 
 Sori linear, one on each side of the midrib of each segment and parallel 
 to it. Indusium attached along the outer edge of the sorus, opening out- 
 wards from the inner side. 
 
 A small genus, spread over many parts of the world, but chiefly 
 tropical. 
 
 1. B. Spicant, Roth. (fig. 1302). Hard Blechnum.—Fronds simply 
 pinnate, tufted, of two kinds, the outer barren ones spreading, usually 6 
 inches to near a foot long; the segments lanceolate, curved, entire, 
 attached by their broad base; those in the centre of the frond 1 to 13 inches 
 long, gradually decreasing towards each end. Fruiting fronds in the 
 centre of the tuft, erect, 1 to 1} feet high; the segments of the same 
 length as in the barren ones, but all narrow-linear ; the under side entirely 
 occupied by the 2 linear sori. B. boreale, Sw. Lomaria spicant, Desv. 
 
 In woods, and rather moist stony places and heaths, generally distributed 
 
566 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Blechnum. 
 
 over Europe, extending from the Mediterranean far into Scandinavia, and 
 occurs in North-east Asia and North-west. America, Common in Britain. 
 Fr. summer, rather late, and autumn. 
 
 XII. PTERIS. PTERIS. 
 
 Fronds usually stiff, often large, lobed, or pinnately divided. Veins of 
 the segments branching from a midrib. Sori linear, close along the 
 margin of the frond, with an indusium attached along its outer edge to 
 the margin of the frond, and opening on the inner side. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, and if not very natural, 
 at any rate easily recognized. 
 
 1, P. aquilina, Linn. (fig. 13803). Brake Pleris, Brakes, Bracken.— 
 A tall, erect, stiff Fern, with a thick, hard, creeping rootstock. Fronds 
 1 to 2 feet high in poor soils, 8 to 10 feet high when luxuriant, twice or 
 thrice pinnate; the primary pinnas in pairs at some distance from each 
 other ; the lowest pair much larger, the others decreasing in size and suc- 
 cessively developed, giving the whole frond, especially when young or small, 
 a broadly triangular outline. Secondary pinnas numerous, linear-lanceolate, 
 deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, always ending in an undivided, crenate, blunt 
 point. Segments ovate or oblong, obtuse and entire, attached by their 
 broad base, of a firm consistence, glabrous above, often hairy underneath. 
 Sori in continuous lines along the margins of the upper segments and sum- 
 mits of the secondary pinnas. 
 
 In woods and thickets, on heaths and waste places, dry or moist, but not 
 swampy, in almost every part of the globe, except the extreme north and 
 south. Very abundant in Britain. Fr. autumn. 
 
 XIII. ADIANTUM. ADIANT. 
 
 Fronds usually delicate and divided, the segments more or less wedge- 
 shaped, with diverging forked veins, usually without a midrib. Sori oblong 
 or linear, transverse, at the ends of the lobes on the under side, with an 
 indusium formed from the edge of the frond and opening inwards, 
 
 A considerable and well-marked genus, chiefly tropical. 
 
 1. A. Capillus-Veneris, Linn. (fig. 1304). Maidenhair Adiant, 
 Maidenhair.—A very delicate tufted Fern. Fronds 6 inches to near a foot 
 long, twice or thrice pinnate, usually broadly ovate in general outline, 
 their slender stalk of a shining brownish-black. Segments obovate or fan- 
 shaped, 4 to 8 lines broad, all narrowed at the base into a short, slender 
 stalk, more or less divided into wedge-shaped, obtuse lobes, thin, and of a 
 bright greev, without any midrib, but numerous forked veins converging at 
 the base. Sori conspicuous, occupying the extremities of most of the lobes 
 of the segments. 
 
 In the fissures of moist rocks, at the entrance of caves and wells, and 
 other situations sheltered from cold, as well as from sun and drought, in 
 most of the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, common in southern 
 Europe, extendixg northward over the greater part of France, but scarcely 
 into Germany. In Britain, only in the southern and western. counties of 
 England, in South Wales, the Isle of Man, and Ireland. Fy. all summer. 
 
Cystopteris. | XCIV. FILICES. 567 
 
 XIV. CYSTOPTERIS. BLADDERFERN. 
 
 Delicate Ferns, with twice or thrice pinnate fronds. Sori small, circular, 
 on the under surface, enclosed, when young, in a very thin, globular, or 
 hood-shaped membrane, which opens out irregularly into a cup under one 
 side, and often disappears early. 
 
 A small genus limited to the colder or mountainous regions of both 
 hemispheres. 
 
 Fronds oblong-lanceolate, the lowest pinnas decreasing in size . 1, C. fragilis. 
 Fronds broadly triangular or et pene ie ‘see ee of ye Sater 
 the largest . ; . 2. C. montana, 
 
 1, C. fragilis, Bernh. (fig. 1305). Brittle Bladderfern.-—Rootstock 
 shortly creeping. Fronds tufted, usually under a foot long, oblong-lanceo- 
 late in their general outline, twice pinnate; the longest primary pinnas 
 towards the middle of the frond, 1 to 14 inches long, decreasing towards 
 both ends. Stalks slender, without scales. Segments lanceolate, deeply 
 pinnatifid, or the lower ones pinnate, with small, oblong, more or less 
 crenate lobes, all obtuse, not pointed as in Asplenium fontanum, to the 
 larger specimens of which this plant bears some resemblance, 
 
 On rocks and old walls, spread over the greater part of the globe, 
 especially in mountainous districts, extending far into the Arctic regions. 
 Dispersed over all Britain, and common in the hilly districts. . Fv. summer 
 and autumn. A variety from the Alps and Pyrenees, C. alpina, Desv., 
 with a 3- 4- pinnate frond, is. found in Teesdale. [Another variety is C. 
 dentatu, Sm., with ovate-lanceolate obtuse segments, and submarginal 
 sori. | 
 
 2. C.montana, Bernh. (fig. 1806). Mountain Bladderfern.—Root- 
 stock creeping. Fronds growing singly, twice or thrice pinnate, broadly 
 triangular or rhomboidal in general outline, the pinnas of the lowest pair 
 being considerably larger and more divided than the others, as in Poly- 
 podium Dryopteris, which this plant much resembles. It is, however, of 
 a more delicate texture, only 6 or 8 inches or rarely a foot high, including 
 the long slender stalk ; the pinnas are mostly alternate, with more divided, 
 smaller segments, and the slender indusium over the sori is easily seen 
 under a magnifying-glass when young. 
 
 In moist, alpine situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and 
 America, and in their great mountain-ranges. In Britain, only on a few 
 of the lofty mountains of Scotland. Fr, summer. 
 
 XV. WOODSIA. WOODSIA. 
 
 Small, tufted, pinuately-divided Ferns, with brown scarious scales or 
 hairs on the under surface. Sori circular, surrounded by or intermixed 
 with a fringe of chaffy hairs, proceeding from the minute indusium con- 
 cealed under the sorus. 
 
 A small genus, still more strictly confined than the last to high northern 
 or southern latitudes, or to great elevations, 
 
 1, 'W. ilvensis, Br. (fig. 1807). Alpine Woodsia.—Stock densely 
 tufted, Fronds spreading, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches long, twice pinnate, 
 
568 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Woodsta, 
 
 oblong-Janceolate in outline; the longer primary pinnas in the middle of 
 the frond, 6 to 9 lines long, the lower ones decreasing ; all pinnate or pin- 
 natifid, with small obtuse segments, rather thick, green and glabrous, or 
 hairy above, more or less covered underneath with brown scarious scales or 
 chaffy hairs. 
 
 On alpine rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and 
 on their great mountain-chains. Rare in Britain, and only in the moun- 
 tains of Scotland, northern England and North Wales. Fr. summer. 
 W, hyperborea, Br., usually considered as a distinct species, but probably 
 only a variety of W. dlvensis, differs in its more tender texture, a greener 
 colour, the segments shorter and less deeply divided, with more rounded 
 lobes, and the scarious scales less numerous, narrower and paler-coloured, 
 Its range is nearly the same as that of the ordinary form, but it is 
 generally more rare. 
 
 XVI, TRICHOMANES, TRICHOMANKES. 
 
 Delicate, half-pellucid Ferns, usually of a dark green. Fructification 
 consisting of little cup-shaped involucres, sessile upon or partly immersed 
 in the edge itself of the frond. In the centre of the involucre is a little 
 bristle, often projecting beyond it, round the base of which are attached the 
 minute capsules or spore-cases. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the glove, but 
 more especially in tropical America. 
 
 1, T. radicans, Sw. (fig. 1308). European Trichomanes, Bristle 
 Fern.—Rootstock creeping, often to a considerable extent. Fronds usually 
 6 to 8 inches high, including the rather long stalk ; broadly ovate-lanceolate 
 in general outline, twice or thrice pinnate, of a ‘dark green, with rather 
 stout stalks and branches. Segments numerous and crowded, thin, pellu- 
 cid, oblong, more or less toothed, narrowed at the base. Involucres in the 
 axils of the small ultimate segments or lobes, cylindrical, about a line long, 
 the central bristle projecting 3 to 1 line more. 
 
 In moist, sheltered, shady places, widely distributed over the tropical 
 and hotter regions of both hemispheres, but in Europe only in a few loca- 
 lities in western Spain, South Wales, Be Orcebine, Argyleshire, and Killarney 
 in Ireland. Fr. summer. 
 
 XVII. HYMENOPHYLLUM. HYMENOPHYLL. 
 
 Half-pellucid Ferns, closely resembling Zrichomanes, but usually 
 smaller; the involucres deeply divided into 2 lobes, and the bristle or 
 receptacle usually concealed within them. 
 
 A large genus, with nearly the same range as Zrichomanes. 
 
 1. H. tunbridgense, Linn. (fig. 1309). Tunbridge Hymenophyll, 
 Filmy Fern.—Rootstock very slender, creeping, and much branched with 
 numerous fronds, forming broad, dense, almost moss-like patches. Fronds 
 pinnate, seldom above 2 or 3 inches long, lanceolate in general outline; the 
 stem very slender ; the segments deeply divided into 3 or 8 or more oblong- 
 linear lobes, which appear minutely toothed when seen through a lens. 
 Involucres at the base of the segments or their lobes, on their inner edge, 
 
Hymenophyllum. | XCIV, FILICES. 569 
 
 ovate, about a line long, deeply divided into 2 flattish lobes, often minutely 
 toothed round the edge. 
 
 In moist, rocky, or shady situations, dispersed over most of the warmer 
 mountain districts of the old world, especially in the southern hemisphere, 
 more rare in America, extending from the Canary Islands and western 
 Europe to Belgium and Norway, but not recorded from eastern Europe or 
 any part of the Russian dominions, nor from North America. Generally 
 distributed over the greater part of Britain, but more frequent in Scotland, 
 northern and western England, and Ireland, than ineastern England. Fr. 
 summer and autumn. A variety with the valves of the involucre entire, 
 not toothed, is usually distinguished as a species, under the name of H. 
 unilaterale, Willd. (fig. 1810), or H. Wilsoni, Hook., but the other 
 characters, said to accompany this one, such as the narrow involucres, the 
 different direction of the lobes of the fronds, etc., do not appear to me to 
 be so constant as they are supposed to be; and the teeth of the valves, 
 when present, are very variable. The entire-valved form is the most common 
 in Scotland and Ireland, but the two are often intermixed. 
 
| ; oie" patteate aveaheds Hubewah ety is mie yogi be 
 _ = bi «> DSte VI) Bs 
 sion 16H 29920 Gey Beate ee Oe ha th 
 Gy ” * if . 3 ae F r aDe sy te ; 
 ' haat tie # 
 Ay, e. F . ay ey heer ’ 
 b Teta me) Phe eee e Ge, aah 
 2 - 782 ‘ 
 + od ’ - t 
 t i 2 7 Ce yf 
 i f fs ; tH Fey 
 ’ ~ * - 
 4 a be 2 neh ee Pe C5 t 
 : 4 y ‘ \’ rere tes 
 i , > 4 
 ak, ty Sh Ab ee met + bles ie 
 - be 7 s! ( 4 i 
 a eee : inte sve Sires 
 f Sibe WARE 
 P a a Ags ¥ we eS Siew 
 sey) Ge = ’ 
 7 Ls 7 I 
 ii. ‘ 
 . r ie + 4 
 . vt ys 
 ey - 
 te. OF ST! 
 re A ee 
 rich ba rise tsetse a 6 
 i “, : ; 
 j t cate r x; , nd | Hi 
 4 * 
 E ‘ 
 . 7 
 ‘ 
 . 
 > , z F 
 + ‘ 
 \g 
 : 
 4 
 ~ ' 
 s 
 / .- 
 rt 
 7 h * a 
 - 4 7 We 
 ; = 
 x eA 
 ie, 
 . ) 
 +” ; 9 
 a 
 
 nee 
 
INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES, 
 
 ORDINAL, GENERIC, AND POPULAR. 
 
 LION” 
 
 The names of the Families and Genera, both English and. Latin, adopted in the 
 Work, are printed in Roman letters. 
 
 All synonyms, popular names, and names of Families or Genera only incidentally 
 referred to, are printed in Italics. 
 
 PAGE PAGE PAGE 
 Abele ., 414) Aira, , . 519 | Amaryllis + 451 
 Abies 416 | Ajuga... . 861 | Amaryllis Fam... . 451 
 Absinth 243 | Ajugoidese . 344 | Amentaceze +» 402 
 Abutilon 85 | Alaternus . . 99} American Cowslip , 289 
 Acacia. <9, 101 | Alchemil . . 140| Ammi  .. es d8 
 Acanthus Fam. . . 324} Alchemilla . 140| Ammophila . , . 518 
 Acer. 97 | Alder . 404| Amygdalus . . , 129 
 Aceracere . 96 | Alexanders . 203| Anacamptis . . , 444 
 Aceras . 445 | Alge . 545| Anacharis, . . . 483 
 Achillea 240 | Alisma . ; . 430] Anagallis . . . , 293 
 Achimenes . 324 | Alisma Fam... 4429 Anchusa .. , aloiosenls 
 Aconite . 13 | Alismacez . 429 | Andromeda ~ « 202 
 Aconitum . 13 | Alkanet 313 | Anemone . = theta 
 Acorus . 420 | Allamanda 299 | Anethum , . « 192 
 Actzwa . 14] Allgood 376| Angelica . . » 194 
 Actinocarpus . 431 | All-heal 218 | Angelonia. are 825 
 Adder’s-tongue 555 | Alliaria . 34 | Aniseed aes hee 
 Adiant . : 566 | Allium . 463 | Anson’s Pea . 124 
 Adiantum . 566 | Allosorus . 558 | Antennaria . 233 
 Adonis . 5 | Allseed . 84] Anthemidez. . . 226 
 Adoxa 207 | Almond 129| Anthemis ..... . 239 
 Aigilops 527 | Alnus . 404 | Anthericum . 465 
 Aigopodium . 183 | Aloe. 451 | Anthodendron , 282 
 Esculus . 96 | Alonsoa 325 | Anthoxanth.. . . 510 
 AAthusa  . 191 | Alopecurus 513} Anthoxanthum . , 510 
 Agapanthus . 455 | Alsine ... 67 | Anthriscus .. 4. 199 
 Ayave . 451 | Alsike Olover 114 Anthyllis . dsetl 7 
 Ageratum . 227 | Alstremeria . 451| Antirrhinee . . . 324 
 Agraphis . 462} Althea. . . 87| Antirrhinum ... . 327 
 Agrimonia. 142 | Alyssum - 389] Apargia ytueh OU 
 Agrimony . 142 | Amarantacee 371| Apera.. . mol & 
 Agrimony . 142 | Amaranth 371| Apium . BLO L 
 Agropyrum 527 | Amaranth Fam.. . 371 | Apocynaces ire 299 
 Agrostemma . 64 | Amarantus . 371 | Apple. , wus 46 
 Agrostis 515 | Amaryllideze. . . 451) Apricot .... . 129 
 
572 
 
 Aquifoliacese . 
 
 Aquilegia . 
 Arabis . 
 Aralia . 
 
 Aralia Fam. . 
 
 Araliacese . 
 Arbutus 
 Archangel . 
 
 Archangelica . 
 
 Arctium 
 
 Arctostaphylos 
 
 Ardisia 
 Arenaria 
 Argemone . 
 
 ° 
 
 Aristolochia . 
 
 Aristolochia Fam, 
 
 Aristolochiacese . 
 
 Armeria 
 Armoracia 
 Arnoseris . 
 Aroideee . 
 
 Arrhenatherum . 
 
 Arrow-grass 
 Arrowhead 
 Artemisia . 
 
 Arthrolobium 
 
 Artichoke . 
 Arum . 
 Arum Fam. 
 Arundo. 
 Asarabacca 
 Asarum . 
 
 Asclepias Fam. 
 
 Ash... 
 Asparagese 
 Asparagus, 
 Aspen. . 
 Asperugo . 
 Asperula -. 
 Asperule , 
 Asphodel . 
 Aspidium . 
 Asplenium . 
 Asplenium 
 Aster 
 Asteroides 
 Astragal 
 Astragalus 
 Astrantia . 
 Athamanta 
 Athyrium . 
 
 e 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 PAGE 
 Atriplex . 376 
 Atropa . sold 
 Aubrietia . aot, 
 Aucuba ree LUG 
 A Venad. cde: See OU 
 Avens . . 182 
 Awlwort atlas ae 
 Azalea. 279, 283 
 
 Bachelor’s buttons . 4 
 
 Baldmoney . 193 
 Ballota. dilts  GHOOT 
 Baln 344, 350, 354 
 Balsam. aie ies 3) 
 Bamboo > b08 
 Baneberry. . . . 14 
 Barbarea . 26 
 Barberry . 15 
 Barberry Fam. 15 
 Barkhausia . 266 
 Barley . 525 
 Bartsia..-. & 338 
 Basil ages 344 
 Basil-Thyme. .. . 350 
 Bastard Alkanet ola! 
 Bastard Stone 
 
 Parsley . . 182 
 
 Bastard Toadflax . 389 
 
 Bauhinia . RPO 
 Bay-tree 129, 388 
 Beaksedge O78 
 Beam-tree ... . 147 
 Bean 4 we 1 
 Bearberry . . 281 
 Beardgrass . old 
 Bear’s-foot . . +. 12 
 Bedstraw . A Ps} 
 Beech . 406 
 Beech-fern . 557 
 Bee Orchis . 446 
 Beet . . 876 
 Belladonna . 319 
 Bellis . 230 
 Bentgrass . Peq@oiG 
 Bents 516, 534 
 Benthamia at ¥206 
 Berberidesy 2: are 15 
 Berberis u.. 4 1s9a50aL5 
 Berteroa. . 40 
 Beta D202 a7G 
 Betonica 243), 28355 
 
 PAGE 
 Betony.°. . « « 300 
 Betula . ; 404 
 Betulacez . ; 403 
 Bidens. .5 0 ee 236 
 Bignonia Fam, . . 324 
 Bilberry © oo) see 
 Bindweed . 306, 385 
 Birch ae 404, 
 Birdcherry . . 130 
 Bird’s-foot 2. #049 
 Bird’s-foot Trefoil . 116 
 Bird’s-nest . . . 288 
 Bishopweed . . 183 
 ‘Bistort.. | eee 386 
 Bittercress A 31 
 Bittersweet ot ie LS 
 Blackberry 134 
 Black Bindweed . . 385 
 Black Bryony . . 454 
 Black Horehound . 358 
 Black Saltwort . 293 
 Blackthorn 129 
 Bladderfern . 567 
 Bladdernut . .. 97 
 Bladder Senna . 102 
 Bladderwort . . 296 
 Blechnum. . , 565 
 Biltnkss. 2. ae rid 
 Blue-eyed Grass —. 450 
 Bluebell 280, 462 
 Bluebotile 256 
 Blysmus . . 479 
 Bog Asphodel 466 
 Bog-rush ... «7. AWW 
 Borage . ~ . 315 
 Borage Fam.. . . 308 
 Boragines: . .. te08 
 Borago . » 315 
 Botrychium . . . 555 
 Bouvardia 212 
 Box. Bree my 396 
 Brachypodium . . 528 
 Bracken. a ee 566 
 Brakes . . 558, 566 
 Bramble . . 134 
 Brassica " 35 
 Brinjall .... © ee) 
 Bristle Fern. . 568 
 Briza ..- « ‘ese 
 Broccoli 37 
 Brome. <7. #ueepag 
 
PAGE 
 Bromeliacee . . 455 
 Bromus 529 
 Brooklime 336 
 Brookweed 275 
 Brogne Sls. 0 peukOs 
 Broom . 102 
 Broomrape 320 
 Broomrape Fam. 320 
 Browallia 325 
 Brugmansia . 318 
 Brunelle 352 
 Brunsfelsia 325 
 Bryonia 158 
 Bryony. 158 
 Bryony . 454 
 Buckbean . 304 
 Buckshorn 367 
 Buckthorn 99 
 Buckthorn 389 
 Buckthorn Fam. 99 
 
 Buckwheat . 384, 
 
 Bugle . 2 
 Bugloss..<.. 2 ws 
 
 Bugioss. oie 
 Bullace ... 
 Bunium . 185 
 Buplever . 
 
 Bupleurum .. . 
 
 Burdock 
 Bur-Marigold 
 Burnet . - : 
 Burnet Saxi ifrage 
 Bur-reed . . 
 Burweed. 2 irs 
 
 Butcher’s Broom . 
 
 Botome. . . 
 Butomus . . 
 Butterbur . . 
 Buttereups .. . 
 Butterwort 
 
 Buxus i. 2% 
 Cabbage 
 
 Cactacee . 
 
 Cesalpinia . . . 
 Cakile . 
 Calamagrostis 
 Calamint . 3 
 Calamintha . . 
 Calandrinia . . 
 Calendila,...- 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 PAGE 
 Calceolaria , . 825 
 Calliandra ., . 101 
 Callitriche . 398 
 Callitriche Fam. . 3897 
 Callitrichinez . 897 
 Calluna . 285 
 Calochortus . . 465 
 Galthay ave) e7 ete ore 
 Calycanthus . . . 149 
 Calystegia . 807 
 Camelina . . 42 
 Camomile . . 239 
 Camomile . . 239 
 Campanula 275 
 Campanula Fam. . 272 
 Campanulaceze . 272 
 Campion - 62, 63 
 Canary-seed . Owl. 
 Candytuft . . 44 
 Cannabis . . ./399 
 Canterbury Bell . 275 
 Cantua -. «+ . 805 
 Caprifoliacese. . . 207 
 Capselh ca 6 aneeras 
 Capsella . 45 
 Capsicum . eeeoky 
 Caragana. « . . 102 
 Caraway . . 185 
 
 Cardamine»: . Ves 
 Cardoon + 227 
 Carduus . 250 
 Carex? 9f « «. . oY 486 
 CWatiinal..) eo eae soo 
 Carline. . 20D 
 Carnation . wey. 
 Carnation-grass . - 499 
 Carpinus . 405 
 Carrot ce oan en Z02 
 Carum. . - 184 
 Caryophyllaces PSS. 
 GaSSta 2 . 1Ol 
 Castanea . . - 403 
 Catabrosa . . 540 
 Catalpa . . . « 824 
 Catananche . . . 207 
 Catchfly « .%. 61, 62 
 Catkin Fam. . . 402 
 Catmintd i, an VU SeOe 
 Cat’s-ear . 233, 261 
 Cat’s-tail . 418, 511 
 Caucalis. . + «st 200 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Cauliflower 37 
 Cayenne Pepper 317 
 Ceanothus > . 99 
 Cedar. .0 % 416 
 Celandine . i 19 
 Celandine (Lesser). 8 
 Celastraceze 98 
 Celastrus Fam. . 98 
 Celeryerns: a oa MSE 
 Cellular Crypto. 
 
 gams. 544: 
 Celosia. 371 
 Centaurea . a LOO 
 Centaury . 255, 301 
 Centranth . Peete A fi 
 Centranthus . 217 
 Centuncle . 294, 
 Centunculus . 294, 
 Cephalanthera 437 
 Cerast . . 70 
 Cerastium . 70 
 Ceratophyll re sO7 
 Ceratophyllum . . 397 
 Cencispahir A « 101 
 Cestrum . . 317 
 Ceterach . . . 565 
 Cherophyllum . . 199 
 Chaffweed» « . 294, 
 Chamagrostis. . . 514 
 Chamomile, see Ca- 
 
 momile . «~~ 289 
 Characee@.. . 544 
 Charlock . 38 
 Cheiranthus . 26 
 Chelidonium . 19 
 Chenopodiacess . . 371 
 Chenopodium 373 
 Cherleria . . - 66 
 Cherry « » « #% 180 
 Chervil. « . - 199 
 Chestnut . . - 403 
 Chickweed . 70, 73, 74, 
 Chicory ©. <. « ore 
 Chimonanthus . . 149 
 Chionanthus » . . 298 
 Chives .. 2 enue 
 Chioras....res1 yer SEs 
 Chorozema . . . 102 
 Christmas Rose . 12 
 Chrysanthemum . 237 
 Chrysosplene. . . 170 
 
574 
 
 Chrysosplenium . 
 
 Cicely, 6 <a % 
 Cicendia .. . 
 Cichoriacezee . 
 Cichorium. . 
 
 Cicuta. . 
 
 Cineraria. .« 
 Cinquefoil. . 
 Ciremacs, 3... 
 Cirsium... « 
 Gis$us s,s, 6 
 Cistacess. . e 
 Cishug .. e. « 
 
 Cistus Fam. 
 Cladium .. 
 Clarkia .. « 
 Claytonia . 
 Cleavers . 
 Clematis. . 
 Clianthus . 
 Clinopodium . 
 Cloudberry 
 
 Clove Pink 
 
 Clover. -. 
 Clubmoss .. .« 
 
 Clubmoss Fam. . 
 
 Cnicus . «i's 
 Coleg 3s 
 Cochlearia. . 
 Cock’s-comb . 
 Cock’s-foot . 
 Codlins. . 
 
 Codlins-and- Crean 
 
 Coffea. « + 
 Colchicez . 
 Colchicum. 
 Coleus. .« 
 Collinsia . 
 Collomia . 
 Colt’s-foot . 
 Columbine 
 Colutea . 
 @olea-. 
 Comarum . 
 Comfrey . . 
 Composite 
 
 ry e e s 2 2 2 e e ® 
 
 Composite Fam. . 
 
 Conferva . 
 
 Coniferse . . 
 Conium .. 
 Conopodium . 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES, 
 
 PAGH 
 Convallaria . te? 
 Convallarieze . . 455 
 Convolvulaceze . 380 
 Convolvulus . ~ 306 
 Convolvulus Fam. . 305 
 Corallorhiza . 436 
 Coralroot . 436 
 Coralroot . 32 
 Corchorus . 129 
 Cordgrass 523 
 Coreopsis . 227 
 Coriander . 204 
 Coriandrum . . 204 
 Cork-tree . . 4 407 
 Cornacese . « . 206 
 Corn Cockle . <7 64, 
 Goreng >. (0% 206 
 Cornel Fam. . 206 
 Corn Chamomile 240 
 Cornflag . « ». » 449 
 Cornflower 256 
 Corn Grape Sit 
 Corn Marigold , 238 
 Cornsalad . : 219 
 Cornus... .. . 206 
 Coronilla . . 102 
 Corynephorus. . . 520 
 Correa. . ‘ 96 
 Corrigiola. . 369 
 Corydal. . 22 
 Corydalis . . 22 
 Corylus. ~ « 406 
 Corymbifere . . . 227 
 Cotoneaster 148 
 Cotton-grass . 4.84, 
 
 Cotton-rush ., 
 
 Cotton-sedge . .. . 484 
 Cotton Thistle . . 254 
 Cotton-weed . . 241 
 Cotyledon . « ge LbO 
 Couch grass . . 527 
 Cowbane . . 180 
 Cowberry . 280 
 Cow Parsnip. . .196 
 Cowslip, . «\naw0290 
 Cowwheat , P 342 
 Crab-tree. .'. 146 
 Crambe ., 49 
 Cranberry. . 280 
 Crane’s-bill . . 89 
 Crassula . 159 
 
 PAGE 
 Crassula Fam. 158 
 Crassulaceze 158 
 Crateegus . msl 
 Creeping Jenny . 292 
 Crepis . «en EOS 
 Cress o « 45 
 Crinum . - . 451 
 Crithmum . « 194 
 Crocus . . . 450 
 Croton . eomool 
 Crosswort . . » 213 
 Crowberry . 2 2 397 
 Crowfoot . . «sD 
 Crow. Garlic . . 465 
 Crucifere . 22 
 Crucifer Fam. 22 
 Cryptogams . 544: 
 Cryptogramme . . 558 
 Cryptomeria . 415 
 Cuckoo-flower 31 
 Cuckoo-pint . 420 
 Cucubalus. . 59 
 Cucumber . 158 
 Cucurbitacee . . 157 
 Cudweed . 231, 232 
 Cuphea .. . «156 
 Cupulifers - . 403 
 Currant, . - « 164 
 Cuscuta, . . «9. 807 
 Cyclamen . oo 291 
 Cynara = de 227. 
 Cynaroidee’ . . . 227 
 Cynodon - . 523 
 Cynoglossum. . . 316 
 Cynosurus . . + O84 
 Cyperacee. . ... 475 
 Cyperus . .. 476 
 OCyphel . . , Se eenGT. 
 Cypress. . « 415 
 Cypripede . . . 447 
 Cypripedium. . . 447 
 Cystopteris 2) teeDOd 
 Cytisus. . - 100 
 Dabeocia. . - 283 
 Dactylis . - » 534 
 Daffodil ‘ 452 
 Daffy-down- dilly 452 
 Dehlia, . s emeZT 
 Daisy . . isis aieeeoO 
 Daisy . 280, 238 
 
PAGE 
 Damasonium . . 431 
 Dame’s-violet . 33 
 Damson Sab Zo 
 Dandelion . . 264 
 Danewort. . - 209 
 Daphne . 387 
 Daphne Fam. . 387 
 Darnell. . . 528 
 Datura. ca. ot eubnols 
 
 Daucus. <23 4, douse 
 Deadly Nightshade . 
 
 202 
 319 
 
 Dead Nettle... . . 359 
 Delphinium,....< 00m 13 
 Dentarid moderne 
 Deodara . Sore ak 
 Deschampeia . 519, 520 
 Deuteia “Gu ab OA 
 Devil’s-bit . wi oe 
 Dewberry. . . +» 185 
 
 Deyeuria . . « © 
 
 519 
 
 Dianthus . . . 59 
 Dicentra . 21 
 Dicotyledons , 1 
 Dictamnus larres 
 Duelytre «elope 
 Digitalis . . 333 
 Digitaria. . . 507 
 Digraphis. . . . 511 
 Dillseed orien 
 Dioscorideze . 453 
 Diosma. . . 96 
 Diotis . « repel eae 
 Dipladenia . . . 299 
 Diplotaxis . . . 36 
 Dipsaceze . . « 220 
 Dipsacus « gaoadl 
 Disandra. . « 2 8832 
 Dittander . . AT 
 DOG octal th tate 
 Doddet inte a OO, 
 Dodecatheon, . . 289 
 Dog’s Mercury . . 395 
 Dog’s-tail . » . 534 
 Dog Violet . 455 
 Dog-tooth violet . 455 
 Dogwood. .. . 206 
 Doronic . . » 248 
 Doronicum .. . 248 
 Draba.° ss ~ site SQ 
 Dracocephalum. . 345 
 Dropwort..»« »« . 131 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES, 
 
 PAGE 
 Drosera o, \eprahée 
 Droseracese . . . 172 
 Dryas . 13h 
 Dry-rot . 545 
 Duckweed . . 428 
 Duckweed Fam... . 421 
 Dutch rush 7 OSL 
 
 Dwate . «is ts 
 Dyers Rocket . 
 
 . 319 
 50 
 
 Earthnut . 
 Echeveria . 
 Eehinochloa , 
 Echinops . 
 
 185, 198 
 . 159 
 ° 508 
 
 Echinospermum. . 309 
 Nehiunr| "5, > .4ujora09 
 Edwardsia . 102 
 Eygg-plant. . 319 
 Eleagnacee . , . 388 
 Eleagnus. . . .« 388 
 Eleagnus Fam, . . 888 
 Elatinaceee 78 
 
 Hiatine .~ cise wetes 
 Hlatine Fam... . 
 
 Midereia sce g 208 
 Elecampane . « 234 
 Eleocharis 481 
 Jeli ss 1 < Brens: 401 
 Elm Fam... . 401 
 
 Elodea. . . . . 433 
 Elymus. . » 525 
 Empetracee . 396 
 Empetrum 397 
 
 Empetrum Fam. . 
 Enchanter’s Night- 
 
 shades. oveh 5465 
 Endive. .. ZED 
 462 
 
 Endymion. . . 
 
 Epacris 279 
 Epilobe . 150 
 Epilobium . 150 
 Epimedium . .. 15 
 
 Epipactis . 436 
 Epipogum. . . . 439 
 Equisetaceee . . . 549 
 Equisetum. . . . 549 
 
 Equisetum Fam. 
 
 KEranthis ...0 5 92,12 
 BVA! ea 283 
 Kricaceze 279 
 Erigeron . 228 
 
 Hrinus . . . 
 Eriocaulon 
 Eriophorum . . 
 Hrodium .,.. % 
 Erophila.. . 
 Erucastrum , 
 Eryngium, . . 
 Eryneo, ¢ siti 
 Erysimum . : 
 Erythrea . , 
 Erythronium . 
 Eseallonia . . 
 Eschscholtzia. 
 Eufragia . 
 Eupatoriacee . 
 Eupatorium 
 Eupatory . . 
 Euphorbia . 
 Euphorbiaceze 
 Euphrasia . 
 Euphrasia 
 Hiutoea, . « . 
 
 Evening Primrose . 15% 
 Everlasting 227, 233 
 Everlasting Pea . 126 
 Evonymus. . . 98 
 Eyebright.. . .. . 339. 
 Fabiqna, . «. 2 wial% 
 Fagopyrum . . . 884 
 Fagus . . «+ + 406 
 False-Brome . - 528 
 False-Oat . . . . 522 
 Featherfoil . « . 289 
 Feathergrass., . . 506 
 Fedia « « anak 
 Fennel. 3) as ta tke 
 Kennel. 5 4° < BYAUD 
 Fern Mam... « <6)!» b52 
 Fern Royal . . . 556 
 Besene , “. cealievine bob 
 Festuca, . . «ins 581 
 Hieus, << 5 Tsunai8S9 
 Field Madder. . . 217 
 IG ws ears - 399 
 Figwort . - 8, 330 
 Filago “Sr ewlh wiots-280 
 Filarea . - « 298 
 Filbert, . «5406 
 Bilicessy ts 84) cathe 
 Filmy Fern . « . 568 
 
576 
 
 PAGE 
 FOSS. 416 
 Flag 449 
 Plax. . 83 
 Flax Fan. 83 
 Fleabane . 229, 235 
 Flinweed . : 34 
 Flowering Rush. . 429 
 Foniculum « . 191 
 Fool’s Parsley 191 
 Forget-me-not 312 
 Forsythia . 298 
 Foxglove . 333 
 Foxtail . 513 
 Fragaria . 136 
 Frankenia . 57 
 Frankenia Fam. . 57 
 Frankeniaceze 57 
 Fraxinella 96 
 Fraxinus 3 298 
 French Bean. 102 
 French Honeysuckle 
 102, 120 
 French Sorrel 380 
 French Willow . 51 
 Fritillaria . 459 
 Fritillary . 459 
 Frogbit ° 433 
 Frog Orchis . 445 
 Fuchsia 150 
 Fumaria . 21 
 Fumariacese . 20 
 Fumitory . : 21 
 Fumitory Ham. . 20 
 Funckia « 455 
 Fungi 545 
 IEG. lan at Yen 102 
 Gagea ~ «+ -« 460 
 Galanthus. 452 
 Galecs skier 403 
 Galeobdolon . 360 
 Galeopsis -« . 356 
 Galingale . . 477 
 Galium. 212 
 Gardenia. 212 
 Garlick . « . 463 
 Garlick. Mustard 34 
 Gastridium . 517 
 FAUT Cos ah on ee 150 
 Gean . 139 
 Genista. 1038 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 PAGE 
 Gentian 302 
 Gentiana 302 
 Gentianaces . 300 
 
 Gentianella . . . 802 
 Gentian Mam. 
 Geraniacee . . . 88 
 Geranium. . . . 89 
 Geranium Ham... . 88 
 
 Germander - 3860 
 Gesneria - 324 
 Geum . Leg 
 Gilia . . 805 
 Gilliflower 25, 26 
 Gipsywort . 346 
 Gladdon 449 
 Gladiolus . 449 
 Glasswort « 372 
 Glaucium = .- Wi ¢-420 
 Glaux 293 
 Glechoma . 352 
 Gleditschia 101 
 
 Globeflower . 9. -. 11 
 
 Globe- Thistle 227 
 Gloxinia . . 324 
 Glyceria 537, 538 
 Glycine . 102 
 Gnaphalium . 232 
 Goat’s-beard . . 258 
 
 Gold-of-Pleasure . 42 
 Goldenrod . . 229 
 Golden Samphire . 235 
 
 Golden Saxifrage . 171 
 Goldilocks - 9, 228 
 Gomphrena VOL 
 Goodenia . . 273 
 
 Good King Henry . 376 
 
 Goodyera . . 440 
 Gooseberry . 164 
 Goosefoot . eSI3 
 Goosefoot Fam. . . 371 
 Goosegrass . 215 
 Gorse ve 6 Se SOs 
 Gourd . - » 158 
 Gourd Fam. . 157 
 Goutweed . “183 
 Graminee . . 501 
 Grammitis. . 558 
 Grape Hyacinth . 462 
 
 Grape Vine. . . 99 
 Grass Fam. . 501 
 Grass-of-Parnassus, 172 
 
 PAGE 
 Grass Vetch . . 125 
 Grasswrack . . 423 
 Greek Valerian. . 305 
 Greenweed 103 
 Gromwell . oe 
 Ground Ivy . 302 
 Ground Pine. - 862 
 Groundsel’. . . 244 
 Guelder- Rose 209 
 Guernsey Lily 451 
 
 Gum-COistus . . . 52 
 Gymnadenia . 444, 445 
 
 Gymnogramma . . 5d8 
 Gynerium . oe Oder 
 Gypsophyllum 59 
 Habenaria. . . 444 
 Hairbell, see Hare- 
 
 bell cg ee eee 
 Hairgrass . . 520 
 Halesia . 297 
 Haloragee . pile 
 Haloscias . - 193 
 Hardheads - 256 
 Harebell . . 277 
 Hare’s-ear .30, 188 
 Hare’s-tail. . 514 
 Hart’s-tongue . 564 
 Hartwort . cys WEF 
 Hawkbit 200 
 Hawkweed . 267 
 Hawthorn . 148 
 Hazel . 406 
 Hazel-nut . ' 406 
 Heartsease . . . 6D 
 Heath |. 19, 283 
 Heath Fam. . 278 
 
 Hedera . , Oe 
 Hedge Mustard. . 33 
 
 Hedge Parsley . 200 
 Hedysarum 102, 120 
 Helianthemum . . 52 
 Helianthoideze . 226 
 Helianthus . 227 
 Helichrysum . - aoe 
 Heliotrope . 309 
 
 Hellebore ; 7 .™ eee 
 Helleborus. ,. . IZ 
 
 Helminth . . 258 
 Helminthia . 258 
 Helosciadium POL 
 
PAGE 
 Hemerocallis . 455 
 Hemlock 202 
 Hemlock 202 
 Hemp . . 399 
 Hemp Agrimony 227 
 Hemp Nettle. 536 
 Henbane , 318 
 Henbit . 359 
 Hepatica . a 
 Hepatice . 545 
 Heracleum 196 
 Herb-Bennet. . 132 
 Herb-Christopher . 14 
 Herb-Gerard . 183 
 
 Herb-Paris 456 
 Herb-Robert . 91 
 Herminium A46 
 Herniaria . 369 
 Herniary . 369 
 Hesperis 33 
 Hibiscus 85, 87 
 Hieracium . 267 
 Hierochloe . 509 
 Hipopithys tik 208 
 Hippocastanee . 96 
 Hippocrepis 120 
 Hippophae 389 
 Hippuris 174 
 Hog’s Fennel. 195 
 Hogweed 196 
 Holeus . 522 
 Holly 28 
 Holly Fam. 98 
 Holly Fern 559 
 Hollyhock . 87 
 Holosteum 70 
 Holygrass . 509 
 Honckenya 68 
 Honesty : 25 
 Honeysuckle . 210 
 Honeysuckle . . ». 102 
 Honeysuckle Fam. . 207 
 Hopton > veel . 400 
 Hordeum . . b25 
 Horehound . 854 
 Horehound . 858 
 Hornbeam. . . 405 
 Horned Pondweed . 424, 
 Horned Poppy . . 20 
 Hornwort. . . » 3897 
 Horse Chestnut . . 96 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES, 
 
 PAGE 
 Horseradish . . 28, 39. 
 Horsetail . . . 090 
 Hottonia gh, ee 
 Hound’s-tongue . 316 
 Houseleek. . 163 | 
 Hoya 299 
 Humulus 4.00 
 Hutchinsia 45 
 Hyacinth . 455 
 Hyacinthus 462 
 Hydrangea : 166 
 Hydrocharidexw . . 432 
 
 Hydrocharis . 
 Hydrocharis Fam. 
 
 Hydrocotyle . . .178 
 Hydrophyllum Fam. 309 
 Hymenophyll. . . 568 
 Hymenophyllum. . 568 
 Hyoscyamus. . . 318 
 Hyoseris 271 
 Hypericinee . 79 
 Hypericum 79 
 flypericum Fam. 79 
 Hypocheere 261 
 Hypocheeris 261 
 Hyssop . 344 
 Tberis . Ad 
 Ilex . - mee 
 Illecebracer . . 368 
 Illecebrum . 369 
 Illecebrum Fam, . 368 
 Impatiens . 53, 95 
 
 Indian Corn . 
 Indian Pink . 
 Indigo . 
 Inula 
 
 Tnule 
 Yroloides ss ps 
 LpOm@aG Teo. ee 
 Iridez . 
 
 Iris . : 
 
 Iris Fam. . 
 
 Isatis 
 
 Isnardia . 
 
 Isoetes . 
 
 Isolepis 
 
 Isopyrum . 
 
 Ivy * . 
 
 Be eae 
 
 577 
 
 | PAGE 
 _Jacob’s Ladder . . 305 
 'Jasione. . ~ 214 
 Tasminacee . 297 
 Jatropha . cise n | 
 | Jerusalem UFieante 227 
 | Seascmine . . 298 
 Jointed Char ae 49 
 | Judas-tree 101 
 Juglans 403 
 | Juncaceer . 467 
 Juncus. 467 
 Juniper. 416 
 Juniperus . 416 
 Justicia 824 
 | Kale BM) 
 Kalmia 279 
 Kennedya . 102 
 KPT «5 129 
 Kidney Vetch 117 
 Knap pia 514 
 Knapweed . 256 
 Knautia 223 
 | Knawell 370 
 Kneotgrass . 384 
 Kobresia 485 
 Keeleria 542, 
 Keniga 40 
 :| Kohlrabbi. 37 
 Labiatee 343 
 Labiate Fam... 343 
 Laburnum 102 
 Lactuca 262 
 Ladies’ Bedstraw 213 
 Lady Fern 562 
 Lady’ s-fingers 117 
 Lady’s-mantle 140 
 Lady’s-slipper 4,47 
 Lady’s-smock 31 
 Lady’ s-tresses 440 
 Lagurus . 514 
 Lamb’s Lettuce . 219 
 Lamb’s Succory. . 271 
 Lamium .. . 358 
 Lancashire Aspho- 
 
 Gabor an, 1. tsmrean OU 
 Lantana 363 
 Lapsana 272 
 Lapsane , 2'72 
 | Larch . 416 
 
578 
 
 PAGE 
 Larix . 416 
 Luar ksputy 20 senor ele 
 Lastrea . . 560, 561 
 Lathreea 323 
 Latbyrus . Pe Lee 
 Laurel. «° ¢' 129.388 
 Laurus . 129, 388 
 Laurustinus . . 209 
 Lavandula 344 
 Lavatera 85 
 Lavender . 344 
 Leadwort . 363 
 Leek 463 
 Leersia. 506 
 Leguminose . 100 
 Leguminous Fam. . 100 
 Lemna . 421 
 Lemnacee. 421 
 Lentibulacee . 295 
 Leonotis 344, 
 Leontodon. 259 
 Leonurus . : 358 
 Leopard’s-bane . . 248 
 Lepidium . 45 
 Lepigonum 75 
 Lepturus . : 524. 
 Lesser Celandine 8 
 Lettuce. 262 
 Leucoium . 453 
 Leycesteria 208 
 Libanotis . 192 
 Lichens 545 
 Ligulatee 227 
 Ligusticum: 193 
 Ligustrum . 298 
 Lilac 298 
 Liliacese A454: 
 PEAY lige | 455 
 Lily Fam. . . . 454 
 Lily- BF Ie “alley . 457 
 Lime Melee ah tet) 
 Lime Foun 87 
 Limnanth . 304 
 Limnanthemumn . 304 
 Limosel 322 
 Limosella . 3822 
 Linacez 83 
 Linaria . 328 
 Ling 285 
 Linneea 211 
 Linosyris . 228 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES, 
 
 PAGE 
 Linseed 83 
 Linum . Aperie 
 Liparis . . 436 
 Listera . . 438 
 Lithosperm . 310 
 Lithospermum . d10 
 Littorel . 368 
 Littorella . . 368 
 LTivelong ruled: 
 Lloydia. . 459 
 Lobelia . By 
 Loiseleuria . 282 
 Lolium . . pet 
 Lomaria .. pod 
 London Pride . 170 
 London Rocket . 34 
 Lonicera Maen A 4) 
 Loosestrife 156, 292 
 Lophospermum . . 825 
 Loranthaceze . yA) 
 Lords-and-Ladies . 420 
 Lotus . A iio 
 Lousewort. . . . 841 
 Lovage . . 193 
 Love-apple Oy eo 
 Love-lies- cee many lh 
 Lucern . . 106 
 Luculia. .. ele 
 Ludwigia . eel Ok 
 LUBE = ee eS 
 Lungwort . . 310 
 Lupine . A Ube 
 Luzula . met igs: 
 Lychnis . 63 
 Lyciwn SAWS 
 Lycopodiacese . 545 
 Lycopodium . . 545 
 Lycopsis . 314 
 Lycopus . 346 
 Lygeum . 523 
 Lymegrass . 525 
 Lysimachia . 291 
 Lythrariez . 155 
 Lythrum ee eyes 
 Lythrum fam. . . 155 
 Madder.2 9s “* e4p ele 
 Madder fee 
 Madwort . - 316 
 Magnolia. . ee bs) 
 Mahaleb .. : 129-| 
 
 Manonia 22a 
 Maianthemum , 
 Maidenhair 
 Maize. ~ 
 Malachium 
 Malaxis. 
 Malcolmia 
 Male Fern 
 Mallow . 
 Mallow. sae 
 Mallow Fam. . 
 Malope . 
 
 Malva 
 
 Malvacee .. . 
 Man Orchis . . 
 Mandevilla 
 Mandragora . 
 Mandrake 
 Manettia . : 
 Mangel Wurzel . 
 Maple © 0 gaa 
 Maple Tribe . 
 Maran Sose7. 
 Mare’s-tail 
 Mare’s-tail Fam. 
 Marigold ; 
 Marjoram . 
 Marrubium 
 Marsh Fern . 
 Marsh Mallow 
 Marsh Marigold. 
 
 Marsh Pennywort . 
 
 Marsh Samphire. 
 Marsh Trefoil 
 Marsilea Ham. 
 Marsileacese 
 Masterwort . 
 Matgrass . 
 Matweed 
 Matricaria. 
 Matricaria 
 Matricary . 
 Matthiola + 
 
 Maurandia 
 TLGUA Ss tae 
 May-lily . 
 
 Mayweed . 
 Maywort . . 
 Meadow Rue . 
 Meadow Saffron 
 Meadowsweet. . 
 
PAGE 
 Meconopsis 19 
 Medicago . 106 
 Medick . 106 
 Medlar . 3 149 
 Melampyre .. d41 
 Melampyrum . 341 
 Melandrium. . 64 
 Melastomacee 156 
 Melica . 541 
 Melick . 541 
 Melilot. 108 
 Melilotus . 108 
 Melissa 3844, 
 Melittis 354 
 Melon . 158 
 Mentha. 3846 
 Menyanthes 304 
 Menziesia . 283 
 Mercurialis 395 
 Mercury . 399 
 Mertensia. . 310 
 Mespilus 149 
 Meu. 193 
 Meum . 193 
 Mezereon 3888 
 Mibora. 514 
 
 Michaelmas Daisy . , 228 
 
 Microcala. 301 
 Midsummer-men 160 
 Mignonette 50 
 Mignonette Fam. 50 
 Mildews Se OAD 
 Milfoil . 174, 241 
 Milium . et 507 
 Milk Parsley. 195 
 Milk Thistle . 251 
 Withee Veith « s.118 
 Milkwort-* «2. 56 
 Milkwore . 293 
 Milkwort Fam. 56 
 Millet 507 
 Millettia 102 
 Mimosa 10] 
 Mimulus 331 
 Mint 346 
 Mistletoe . 205 
 Mistletoe Lwin. . 203 
 
 Mithridate Mustard. 43 
 Mithridate Pepper. 
 SOT ba Tres 
 
 Mehringia . .. 67 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES 
 
 Pp 2 
 
 PAGE PAGE 
 Moenchia 2) (24 ys, 69 1 Narditsy, . 524 
 Molinia. . . 541 | Narthecium . 466 
 Monarda . . 345 | Nasturtium PL: 
 Monardez . . 344 | Nasturtium Now 80 
 Moneses . 286 | Navelwort 2 159 
 Moneywort . 292 | Nectarine . = oi koe 
 Monkshood . 14) Negundo a te 
 Monocotyledons. . 417 | Nelumbo Paes tte: 
 Monotropa . 287 | Nemophila o1 eeOo 
 Monotrope. . 287 | Neotinea » « 445 
 Montiaz Ao se: 77 | Neottia. vig aod 
 Moonwort . . 555 | Nepeteze ten ey poe 
 Morus . £3899 1 Nepetal a wis an ae aDe 
 Moseatel . 207 | Nephrodium . 560, 561 
 Moss Caripion 62 | Nerine . . . 461 
 Mosses . 544 | Neriuin 7 200 
 Motherwort 358 | Nettle . . ie OU 
 Moulds . 545 | Nettle . 357, 399 
 Mountain Ash 147 | Nettle Fum. . . . 898 
 Mountain Everlast- Nicotiana . wale 
 
 ing . « « . 233 | Mierembergia. . 317 
 Mountain Fern . 560 | Nigella. <a 
 Mouse-ear Chick- Nightshade . 319 
 
 weed. . . 70 | Nipplewort . 272 
 Mousetail. ... . 5|Nitgrass . Oke 
 Moutan see ei atees| WOlanG:.* 6. pers 2 hf 
 Mugwort . . . 243 | None-so-pretty . «170 
 Mulberry . 183, 399 | Nonsuch: .. . 106 
 Mulleine oe oPravore:) NUupDRE, a so «ee pao 
 Moscaria e285 462) Nati. me. . 406 
 Mushrooms . 545 | Nympheea . ei LG 
 Musk Orchis . . 446 | Nympheeacee . «kG 
 Musk Thistle . . 201 | 
 Mustard . 37,38 | Oak . : . 407 
 Myosote . . - oll | Oak Fern . . 557 
 Myosotis 311 | Oat . . 520 
 Myosurus. . . . 5 | Ocymum . 344 
 Myrica. . . . . 403 | @nanth + L8o 
 Myricacece . 403 | Hnanthe al So 
 Myriophyll . . 174, Hnothera . 153 
 Myriophyllum 174 | Hnothera fam. . . 149 
 Meurrhisa 7 198 | Old Man’s-Beard . 2 
 Myrsinacee 288 | Olea. : -eeus 
 Myrtle. . . . .« 149) Oleacez . 297 
 
 Oleander . 200) 
 Naiad F 423 | Olive . 298 
 Naiad Fam. . . . 422) Olive Fam. pea 76 
 Naiadese 422 | Omphalodes . . 316 
 Naias . . . . . 423 | Onagracese . 149 
 Narcissus . . 451 | Onion . . 463 
 \Nard . . . 524 | Onobrychis . 120 
 
580 
 
 PAGE 
 Ononis . . 105 
 Onopord 254: 
 Onopordon 254: 
 Ophioglossum 555 
 Ophrys. \ 446 
 Opium Poppy 18 
 Orache . : 376 
 Orchid Fam. . 434 
 Orchidaceee 434 
 Orchis . 441 
 Orchis . 445, 446 
 Oziganum . 349 
 Ornithogalum 460 
 Ornithopus 119 
 Orobanchaceze 320 
 Orobanche 320 
 Orobus. 127 
 Orpine . 161 
 Osier 410 
 Osmund 556 
 Osmunda . 556 
 xalis |r. 94: 
 Oveye Daisy . 238 
 ODT Phe 290 
 Oxtongue . 258 
 Oxyria . » . 383 
 Oxytrope . sk: 
 Oxytropis . Pallets, Si. 
 Peeonia. . 14 
 Peony . .° 14 
 Paigle . . 290 
 Pampas Grass . . 503 
 Panicunt. .~ 4 E07 
 Pansy . a5) 
 Papaver . 17 
 Papaveraceee . 17 
 Papilionacee . 100 
 Parietaria . 400 
 Paris tea. 455 
 Parnassia . Lhe 
 Paronychia . 368 
 Paronychia Fam, . 368 
 Paronychiacese 368 
 Parsley .184, 191, 195 
 Parsley Fern 558 
 Parsley Piert 141 
 earenip £2 os 196 
 Parsnip ; 196 
 Pasque-flower 5 
 Passion-flower , . 158 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 PAGE PAGE 
 | Pastinaca . . 196| Pillwort 548 
 Patchouly . . 344} Pilularia 548 
 Paulownia . 825 | Pimelea 387 
 Pavonia . 85] Pimpernel . 293 
 Pea . . 124} Pimpinel 186 
 Leap... . 129) Pimpinella 186 
 Peaflower Tribe . . 100} Pine. Pee ie ry 
 Pear . . 146| Pine-apple . . . 455 
 Pearlwort . . 65) Pine Fam.. 415 
 Pedicularis . 841) Pinguicula 295 
 Pelargonium . 89| Pinguicula Fam. . 295 
 Pellitory .400'| Pink » ..° 329.5 eeteere 
 Pennycress *.. .- ¥) 48|.Pink Hom.” eee 
 Pennyroyal .». 848] Pinus . » 5 Brae 
 Pennywort 159, 178) Poppins.) eee 
 Pentas . . . 212| Piptanthus 102 
 Pentstemon . 825| Pisum . ; . 124 
 Peplis . , ..167| Plane... eee 
 Pepper Saxifr age . 193] Plantaginee . . . 366 
 Pepper-mint . . 347 | Plantago . 366 
 Pepperwort . . 46) Plantain 366 
 Perilla. . . 844] Platain 430 
 Periploca . . 299) Plantain Fam. 366 
 Periwinkle . 299 | Platanus . .« & 2 403 
 Periwinkle Fam. . 299| Platystemon . 17 
 Persicaria . 884 | Ploughman’s Spike. 
 Petasites . . 244) nard. : . 235 
 Petroselinum . 184} Plum Rob fete, 
 Petty Whin . . 104| Plumbagineer. . . 863 
 Petunia . 817| Plumbago . 363 
 Peucedan . . 195| Plumbago Fam. . . 363 
 Peucedanum *. 4 /7a90q hoa... loa Peres 15; 
 Phalaris . 510| Poinsettia. . . . 391 
 Phataris . . . 511] Polemoniacese . . 305 
 Pharbitis . . 806| Polemonium . . . 305 
 Phaseolus . . 102| Polemonium Fam. . 305 
 Pheasant’s eye . . 65| Polyanthes . , . 465 
 Philadelphus . . 166 | Polyanthus 290- 
 Phillyrea . . 298| Polycarp . . ae 
 Phleum . 511 | Polycarpon’ %) Saeeere 
 Phloimis . 344 Polygala 56 
 Phlox . 805 | Polygalaceze 56 
 | Phragmites . 544} Polygonacee . 379 
 Phyllodoce . 283} Polygonatum . 456 
 Physalis . 817 | Polygonum 384 
 Physosperm . 203) Polygonum Fam. 379 
 Physospermum . 203) Polypodium 556 
 Phyteuma . . 274) Polypody 556 
 Picea. « ...- « 416) Polypogon,.” : ES 
 Picris . . « « 259| Polystichum . . . 559 
 Pignut. . . 185,198| Pondweed. .. . 542 
 
PAGE | 
 Pondweed . . 424, 
 Poor Man’s Weather- 
 glass . . 294 
 Poplar . . 413 
 Populus 418 
 Poppy eee Ly 
 Poppy Fan... $17 
 Poppy (Horned) 20 
 Poppy (Sea). 20 
 Poppy (Welsh) 19 
 Portugal Laurel. > 129 
 Portulacese 76 
 Potamogeton. . . 425 
 FP OLd OG ee sO Le 
 Potentil 136 
 Potentilla . 136 
 Poterium 141 
 Pourretia . 455 
 Prickly Poppy 17 
 Primrose : 289 
 Primrose Fam. 288 
 Primrose Peerless . 452 
 Primula: «40-4 289 
 Primulacese 288 
 
 Prince’ ee e978 
 Privet : 
 
 Prunella . 352 
 Prunus . : 129 
 Eeanima Ame, ede 
 Pteris 566 
 Pulicaria . 236 
 Pulmonaria 310 
 Pumpkin . 4a LOS 
 Purple Loosestrife . 156 
 Purslane 68,76, 157, 376 
 Purslane Fam. 76 
 Pyrethrum . 237 
 Pyrola . . 286 
 Pyrus . . 144 
 Quake-grass . 5385 
 Quamoclit . . 806 
 Quercus . . 407 
 Quillwort . . 547 
 Quince . : . 146 
 Quitch-grass . . 527 
 Radiol: fo 2 locks, Oe 
 Radish . : 49 
 Ragged Robin . . 64 
 Ragwort . . . . 246 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 PAGE 
 Rampion . . 274 
 Rampion . ond 
 Ramps . vy Fi 
 Ramégons Hoong: | ass 
 Ranunculacesn . . IL 
 Kananculus ~.-.° .- 6 
 Ranunculus Fam. . 1 
 Rapeseed . 37 
 Raphanus . 49 
 Raspberry 133 
 Rattle . 34.0 
 Red Rattle’ . 341 
 Red Valerian 217 
 Freed e205 Fe se ae 
 Reedmace . : 418 
 Reedmace Fam. . 418 
 Reseda . 50 
 Resedacee . 50 
 Restharrow . 105 
 Restiacexe . 47A, 
 
 Restio Fam. ; : ATA 
 
 Rhamancese . 99 
 Rhamnuus 99 
 Rheum . rats 
 Rhinantheze yas 
 
 Rbinanthus 340 
 Rhododendron 279 
 Rhubarb 379 
 Tesh ee 5 100 
 Rhynchospora. 478 
 Ribbon-grass . 511 
 Ribes 5 164: 
 Ribes Fam. . 163 
 Ribesiaceze 163 
 Ribwort : 367 
 Roastbeef-plant . 449 
 Robinia. aon ee 102 
 Rochea . : 159 
 Rock Braken . 558 
 Rockcist 52 
 Rock-eress 28 
 
 Rocket 27, 33, 36, 49, 50 
 Rock-rose . Searle? 
 
 Roemeria . 19 
 Roman Neitle 399 
 Romulea . . 450 
 Root of Scarcity . 376 
 || Roripa . psig "ete: 
 Rosa. 148 
 Rosaceze Pele 
 Rose . . 143 
 
 581 
 
 PAGE 
 Rosebay » 151 
 Rose Campion 64, 
 Rose Fam.. . 127 
 Rosemary . 344 
 Roseroot 160 
 Rosmarinus 344 
 Rowan-tree 14:7 
 Rubia 212 
 Rubiacee . 211 
 Rubus 133 
 Rudbeckia . 227 
 Rue . A mp tale: 
 Ruellia. . 324 
 Rumex . ; 379 
 Ruppia «3.06 424 
 Rupture-wort . 369 
 Ruscus . 458 
 Rush 467 
 Rush ate 469 
 Rush Fam. . 467 
 Ruta ‘ 96 
 Rye . 506 
 Rye-grass . 528 
 Saffron. . 467 
 Sage 345 
 Sagina . 65 
 Sagittaria . 429 
 Sainfoin te 20) 
 St. Dabeoc’s Hee 283 
 SE. John’s-wort . . 80 
 St. Patrick’s Cab- 
 bAGe. 8. 170 
 Salad- ey 141 
 Salicineze . 403 
 Salicorn . . 3871 
 Salicornia . 371 
 Salix 408 
 Sallow . : 411 
 Sallow Thorn 389 
 Salpiglossis . 825 
 Salsify . 258 
 Saisolay.” ¢)" 3 COLO 
 Saltwort , oie 
 Saltwort . 373 
 Salvia : 345 
 Sambucus. 208 
 Samole so . 294, 
 Samolus . , » 294 
 Samphire . . 194 
 Sandalwood Fam. + 3889 
 
582 
 
 PAGE 
 Sandspurry 7A 
 Sandwort . 67 
 Sangnisorb 141 
 Sanguisorba 141 
 Sanicle . 179 
 Sanicula 179 
 Santalaces . . . 889 
 Sapindacee 96 
 Sapindus Fam. . 96 
 Saponaria . 61 
 Sarothamnus . 104: 
 Satureia 344 
 Satureinege 3844: 
 Sauce-alone 34 
 Saussurea . 250 
 Savin 417 
 Savory. . . 344 
 Sawwort 249 
 Saxifraga . 166 
 Saxifragacese . 165 
 Saxiftage 2. 12°. sLOb 
 Sazifrage 166, 187, 193 
 Saxifrage Fam. . . 165 
 Seabiosa . . . 222 
 Seabious . 222 
 Scevola eke 
 Seandix teal UT, 
 Scarlet Runner . . 102 
 Scheuchzeria . 431 
 Schizanthus 325 
 Scheenus . . 477 
 Scilla 461 
 Scirpus . re x: Ye!) 
 Séleranth: 27. 22 .. 070 
 Scleranthus . . 370 
 Sclerochloa 537 
 Scolopendrium . 564 
 Scorzonera 227, 258 
 Scottish Asphodel . 466 
 Scouring Rush 551 
 Scrophularia . . . 3850 
 Scrophularia Fam. . 328 
 Scrophularinee . . 3823 
 Scurvy-grass . 3g 
 Scutellaria 353 
 Sea Buckthorn . 38Y 
 Sea Heath . 57 
 Sea Holly. 180 
 édKale 4. ee 49 
 Sea Lavender . . 864 
 
 Sea Matweed . 
 
 INDEX. OF NAMES. 
 
 PAGE 
 Sea Milkwort . 293 
 Sea Poppy Agate (0) 
 Sea Purslane  .68, 377 
 Sea Rocket Bes ae 
 Seaweeds . . 545 
 Secale . . 506 
 Sedge . . . 421 
 Sedge Fam. . 475 
 Sedum . . 160 
 | Selaginella . 547 
 Selaginellaceze . 047 
 Selfheal . 302 
 Selinum . 178 
 Sempervivum . 163 
 Senebiera . ake 
 Senecio. . 244 
 | Senecionidex . . 226 
 Sensitive-plant . . 101 
 Sequoia . 415 
 Serratula . . 249 
 Service-tree . 147 
 Seseli 2 LOZ 
 Sesleria aes 
 DELAITE ~ ss th ER DUS 
 Setter-wort gle 
 Shallot. . &. 463 
 Shamrock . . 94, 114 
 Sheep’ s-bit . 274 
 Sheep Sorrel : . 383 
 Shepherd’s-needle . 197 
 Shepherd’s-purse 45, 151 
 
 Shepherd’s weather- 
 glass. . 294 
 Sherardia . el. 
 Shieldfern . - Dov 
 Sibbaldia . . 139 
 Siberian Crab . 146 
 Sibthorpia . 822 
 Silaus » 193 
 Silene . Bekah h 
 Silverweed seLoo 
 Silybum 251 
 Simethis 465 
 Sinapis 35 
 Sison 182 
 Sisymbrium 33 
 Sisymbrium 33 
 Sisyrinchium. . 450 
 OTUs !)4 lel hase 186 
 
 Skullcap. iis. 3s : 
 \GSL08-l stele eum 
 
 PAGE 
 Smallreed . 518 
 Sinilacina . 457 
 Smyrnium | . 203 
 Snail-plant 106 
 Snale’s-head . 4.59 
 Snakeweed | 386 
 Snapdragon . 327 
 Sneezewort 241 
 Snowberry 207 
 Snowdrop . 452 
 Snowdrop-tree 297 
 Snowflake . 453 
 Soapwort . 61 
 Solanacese . S17 
 Solanum . . 318 
 Solanum Fam. o17 
 Solidago 229 
 Solomon-seal . 456 
 Sonchus sil» eto 
 Sorrel . 380, 383 
 Southernwood ., 242 
 Sowbread . 291 
 Sowthistle , 263 
 
 Spanish Broom . 
 Sparganiuin . 
 
 Spartina 523 
 Spartium . 
 
 Spearwort 8 
 Specularia 275 
 Spergula . . 75 
 Spergularia 74 
 Spignel. . 193 
 Spinach 371 
 Spinacia . Oth 
 Spindle-tree . 98, 99 
 Spirea . A . 130 
 Spiranth 439 
 Spiranthes- 439 
 Spleenwort 561 
 Sporobolus . 507 
 Spruce Fir 416 
 Spurge . : 391 
 Spurge Fam. . 391 
 Spurge Laur él 388 
 Spurrey 75 
 Squill . 461 
 Squinancy-wort . . 216 
 Squirrel-tail Grass 526 
 Stachydee . 344 
 Stachys .. 4 js). ond 
 Stapelia . . . 299 
 
INDEX OF NAMES, 
 
 398, 
 
 PAGE | 
 Staphylea . : 97 | Tamarisc . 
 Slar-of- Bethlehem . 461| Tamarise Fam. . 
 Starwort 72 | Tamariscines. 
 Starwort Cerast 72 | Tamarix 
 Statice . . 364) Tamus . 
 
 . Stellaria . 72)| Tanacetum 
 Stellatee . 211| Tangiers Pea 
 Stellate Tribe . 211] Tansey . 
 Stephanotus . 299 | Tarragon . 
 Stink eee . . 239| Taraxacum 
 Stipa - . 006) Tare 
 Stitchwort 74| Taxodium . 
 SLOG. rai 5 75 | Taxus ; 
 Stock (Virginia) 73| Tea Plant. 
 Stonecrop . . . 160] Teasel . 
 Strapwort . 369 | Teasel Fam. . 
 Stratiotes . 433 | Tecoma 
 Strawberry 136 | Teesdalia . 
 Strawberry-tree. . 281) Terebinthacee 
 Striped Grass 511 | Teucrium . 
 Sturmia 436 | Thalecress 
 Styrax . 297 | Thalictrum 
 Nuseday oh, 3 372 | Thesium 
 Subularia . 42 | Thibaudia . 
 Succisa. 122 | Thistle . 
 Succory . 271 | Thistle. 
 Sulphur-weed 195 | Thlaspi. 
 
 _Sumach , 100 | Thorn-apple . 
 
 ~ Sundew L720 Thrift. + 
 Sundew Fam. 172 | Thrincia 
 Sunflower . 227 | Throw-wax 
 Sweet Briar . 144 | Thuia 
 Sweet Cicely . 198 | Thyme . 
 Sweet Flag . 420 | Thymeleacee . 
 Sweet Gale 404.| Thymus 
 Sweet Heliotrope . 309} Tigridia 
 Sweet Mountain Fern 560 | Tilia 
 Sweet Pea. . 124 | Tiliaceee 
 Sweet Sedge . . 420] Tillea . 
 Sweet Violet . 54 | Tillandsia 
 Sweet William . 59| Timothy-grass 
 Sweet Woodruff . 216 | Tinea 
 Swine’s-cress . . 47| Toadflax . 
 Swine’s Succory. . 271 | Tobacco 
 Sycamore . . « 97 | Tofieldia 
 Symphoricarpus. . 207 | Tomato 
 Symphytum . . 814 | Tootheress 
 Syringa . ». 166, 298 | Toothwort 
 
 Tordylium 
 Tacamahac . 414) Torenia 
 Tagetes. . ; . 227 | Zorilis . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Tormentilla . 137 
 Touch-ime-not .. . 96 
 Towercress ’ 29 
 Tower Mustard . 29 
 Trachelium 273 
 Tragopogon 253 
 Traveller’s-joy . 2 
 Treacle Mustard . 35 
 Trefoil  .109, ai 304 
 Trichera . 222 
 Yrichomanes . . 568 
 Trichonema . 450 
 Trientale . . 293 
 Trientalis . . 293 
 Trifolium .° ; . 109 
 Trifolium. . . 109 
 Triglochin  . . 432 
 Trigonel eats. 
 Trigonella. . 7 LOG 
 Trillides ... » 455 
 Trinia . . 183 
 Triodia . . 542 
 Trisetuin . . 522 
 Triticum ey: 
 *| Trollius 11 
 Tropeolum 89 
 Tuberose « 455 
 Tulip 459 
 Tulipa . 459 
 Tulip-tree . 15 
 Turnip . 37 
 Turritis 29 
 Tussilago . 243 
 Tutsan . : 80 
 Twayblade . 438 
 Typha . 418 
 Typhacee . 418 
 Ulex’ 5°" 102 
 Ulmaceze 401 
 Ulmus . oo e4OL 
 Umbellate Fam. . 175 
 Umbellifere . 175 
 Urtica . 399 
 Urticacese . 398 
 Utricularia 296 
 Vaccinium . 279 
 Valerian 218 
 Valerian . ~ 218 
 
584 
 
 PAGE 
 Valeriana . . 218 
 Valerianese ~ old 
 Valerian Fam. Ae 
 Valerianella . wee 
 
 Vegetable Marrow . 
 
 Venus’s-comb. . . 197) 
 Venus’s looking- 
 
 glass . . 278 | 
 Verbascum Snore 
 Verbéna As ies 
 Verbenaceze . 862 
 Vernal-grass . LG 
 Veronica . doa 
 Vervein , o03 
 Vervein Fam. . 362 
 Vetch oy, 
 Vetch d 117, 125 
 Vetchling . Vint «Le 
 Viburnum , 209 
 Vicia 121 
 Victoria 16 
 Villarsia . 304: 
 Vinea 299 
 Vine 99 
 Viola ay 
 Violacese 58 
 Violet . sd sp on tebe 
 Vier. Se oss aoe 
 Violet Git...» «Do 
 Viper’s Bugloss. . 309 
 Virginian Creeper. 99 
 Virginian pgs 
 
 berry 133 
 Virginia Stock . 33 
 Viscaria 64, 
 Viscum 205 
 Voter ace 3863 
 Vitis 99 
 
 158 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES, 
 PAGE | 
 Wahlenbergia . 275 
 Wake-robin . . 420 
 Walleress . 30 
 Wallflower 26 
 Wall Pepper 162 
 Waill-Rue. 564 
 Wainut , 403 
 Warteress 47 
 Water Blinks 77 
 Water Chickweed ry! 
 Watercress rage 
 Water Dropwort 189 
 Water Hemlock . 181 
 Waterlily . : 16 
 Waterlily Fam. . 16 
 
 Watermelon . 158 
 
 Tater Milfoil 174 
 Water Parsnip . 186 
 Water Pepper .78, 387 
 Water Plantain 430 
 Water Purslane 157 
 Water-soldier 434: 
 Water Violet . 289 
 Wayfaring-tree . . 209 
 Weigela > ei Be 
 Weld. ice 50 
 Wellingtonia , 415 
 Welsh Poppy 19 
 Wheat . . 527 
 Whin : 102 
 White Beam- tres 147 
 White-rot. . 178 
 Whitethorn 148 
 Whitlow-grass 42 
 W hortleberry . 280 
 Willow. 408 
 Willow-herb . 151 
 Winter Aconite . 2,12 
 
 THE END, 
 
 PAGE 
 Winter Cherry . . 817 
 Wintercress . 26 
 
 GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED, ST. JOHN’S SQUARE, LONDON. 
 
 Wintergreen . . 286 
 Winter mg . 244 
 Wistaria . . 102 
 | Woad 48 
 | Wolfia . . 422 
 Wolfsbane . 14 
 Woodbine. 210 
 Woodruff . ee a 2l6 
 Woodrush. . . 473 
 Wood Sage 360 
 Woodsia : 567 
 Wood Sorrel. 95 
 | Wormwood . . 243 
 Woundwort . 355 
 Wych Elm 401 
 | Xanthiun ¢ 0. Sue 
 Yam. °. 1°) ees 
 Yam Fam, . 400 
 Yarrow . . 241 
 Yellow Bird’s- oe 288 
 Yellow Cress. 281 
 Yellow Flag . 449 
 Yellow Rocket . 27 
 Yellow Weed . 50 
 Yellow-wort . 3804 
 Yow. ss.an 417 . 
 Yucea . 455 
 Zannichellia . . ADA, 
 ZLauschneria . 150 
 VA BR 506 
 Zinnia . 227 
 | Zostera . 423 
 
LIST OF WORKS 
 
 ON 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY, 
 
 ANTIQUITY, AND SCIENCE. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 Page Page 
 Botany 3 SHELLS AND Mo.uuusxs 10 
 FERNS . ; : at ENTOMOLOGY : eathie 
 Mosses 8 ZOOLOGY  . abo 
 FUNGOLOGY . 9 ANTIQUITY F s le 
 SEAWEEDS 9 MISCELLANEOUS . . 14 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 L. REEVE AND CoO,, 
 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. 
 
2 
 
 L. Reeve & Co.’s Crown Series of Natural History. 
 
 For descriptive details, see Catalogue. 
 
 British Zoophytes. By Arruur 8. PENNINGTON, 
 E.L.S. 24 Plates, 10s. 6d. 
 
 British Insects. By E. F. Stavenzy. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 14s. 
 
 British Butterflies and Moths. By H. T. Srarnron.. 
 16 Coloured Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. 
 
 British Beetles. By E. C. Ryz. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. ; 
 
 British Bees. By W. E. Suuckarp. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. 
 
 British Spiders. By EH. F.Sraverey. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Birds of Sherwood Forest; with Observations 
 on their Nesting, Habits, and Migrations. By W. J. SteRLanp. 
 4 Plates. 7s. 6d., coloured. 
 
 The Edible Mollusca of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 with Recipes for Cooking them. By M. 8. Lovetzu. Second 
 Edition. 12 Coloured Plates, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Synopsis of British Mosses. By C. P. Hopxirx, 
 F.L.S. Revised Edition, 7s. 6d. 
 
 British Grasses. By M. Piuns. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. 
 
 British Ferns. By M. Piuns. 16 Coloured Plates, 
 and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. J 
 
 British Seaweeds. By S. O. Gray. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, 10s. 6d. 
 
aoe 
 
 Handbook of the British Flora. By G. Benruaw, 
 F.R.S. New Edition, Revised by Sir J. D. Hooxsr, C.B., 
 K.C.S.1., F.R.S., &., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Illustrations of the British Flora. Drawn by 
 W. 4H. Fircn, F.L.S., and W. G. Smirg, F.L.S. 1311 Wood 
 Engravings. New Edition, revised and enlarged, 10s. 6d. 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 The Natural History of Plants. By H. Barton, 
 President of the Linnzan Society of Paris, Professor of Medical 
 Natural History and Director of the Botanical Garden of the 
 Faculty of Medicine of Paris. Super-royal 8vo. Vols. I. to VIL, 
 with 3200 Wood Engravings, 25s. each. (Vol. VIII. in the 
 press.) 
 
 Handbook of the British Flora; a Description of 
 the Flowering Plants and Ferns indigenous to, or naturalized in, 
 the British Isles. For the use of Beginners and Amateurs. By 
 GrorGE Brentuam, F.R.S. 5th Edition, revised by Sir J. D. 
 Hooxer, C.B., K.C.S.1., F.R.S., &. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Illustrations of the British Flora; a Series of 
 Wood Engravings, with Dissections, of British Plants, from 
 Drawings by W. H. Fircu, F.L.S., and W. G. Suir, F.L.S., 
 forming an Illustrated Companion to BEnTHAm’s “ Handbook,” 
 and other British Floras. New Edition, revised and enlarged. 
 1311 Wood Engravings, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Domestic Botany ; an Exposition of the Structure 
 and Classification of Plants, and of their uses for Food, Clothing, 
 Medicine, and Manufacturing Purposes. By Jon Smita, 
 A.L.S., ex-Curator of the Royal Gardens, Kew. Crown 8vo, 16 
 Coloured Plates and Wood Engravings, 16s. 
 
 British Wild Flowers, familiarly Described in the 
 Four Seasons. By THomas Moors, F.L.S. 24 Coloured Plates, 
 
 16s. 
 Nap 
 
4 
 
 The Narcissus, its History and Culture, with 
 Coloured Figures of all known Species and Principal Varieties. 
 
 By F. W. Bursipes, and a Review of the Classification by 
 J. G. Baxer, F.L.S. Super- royal 8vo, 48 Coloured Plates, 32s. 
 
 The Botanical Magazine; Figures and Descriptions 
 of New and Rare Plants suitable for the Garden, Stove, or 
 Greenhouse.. By Sir J. D. Hooxer, K.C.S.1., C.B., F.RBS., 
 Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew. Royal 8vo. Third Series, 
 Vols. I. to XLIL., each 42s. Published Monthly, with 6 ce 
 3s. 6d., coloured. Annual Subscription, 42s. 
 
 Rz-Issvx of the Turrp Surtes in Monthly Vols., 42s. each ; to 
 Subscribers for the entire Series, 36s. each. 
 
 The Floral Magazine; New Series, Enlarged to 
 Royal 4to. Figures and Descriptions of the choicest New Flowers 
 for the Gardén, Stove, or Conservatory. Complete in ae: Vols., 
 in handsome cloth, gilt edges, 42s. each. 
 
 F¥rrst SerR1Es complete in Ten Vols., with 560 beautifully-coloured 
 Plates, £18 7s. 6d. 
 
 Wild Flowers of the Undercliff, Isle of Wight. 
 By Cuarztotre O’Brien and C. Parkinson. Crown 8yo, 8 
 Coloured Plates, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Young Collector’s Handybook of Botany. 
 By the Rev. H. P. Dunster, M.A. 66 Wood Engravings, 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Laws of Botanical Nomenclature adopted by 
 the International Botanical Congress, with an Historical Intro-. 
 
 duction and a Commentary. By ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Report on the Forest Resources of Western 
 Australia. By Baron Ferp. Murtiser, C.M.G., M.D., Ph.D., 
 F.R.S., Government Botanist of Victoria. Royal 4to, 20 
 Plates of the Eucalyptus, 12s. 
 
 Contributions to the Flora of Mentone, and to a 
 Winter Flora of the Riviera, including the Coast from Marseilles 
 
 to Genoa. By J. Tranerne Moceripesr, F.L.S. Royal 8vo. 
 Complete in One Vol., with 99 Coloured Plates, 63s. 
 
5 
 
 Flora Vitiensis; a Description of the Plants of 
 the Viti or Fiji Islands, with an Account of their History, Uses, 
 and Properties. By Dr. BerrHonp Srrmann, F.LS. al 
 Ato, Coloured Plates. Part X., 25s. 
 
 Flora of Mauritius and the Seychelles ; a Descrip- 
 tion of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of those Islands. By 
 J.G. Baker, F.L.S. 24s. Published under the authority of the 
 
 Colonial Government of Mauritius. 
 
 Flora of British India. By Sir J. D. Hooxer, 
 K.C.S.I., C.B., F.R.S., &¢.; assisted by various Botanists. Parts 
 I. to XIII., 10s. 6d. each. Vols. I. to IV., cloth, 32s. each. Pub- 
 lished under the authority of the Secretary of State for India 
 in Council. 
 
 Flora of Tropical Africa. By Danirn OLiven, 
 F.R.S., F.L.8S. Vols. I. to III., 20s. each. Published under the 
 authority of the First Commissioner of Her Majesty’s Works. 
 
 Handbook of the New Zealand Flora; a Systematic 
 Description of the Native Plants of New Zealand, and the 
 Chatham, Kermadec’s, Lord Auckland’s, Campbell’s, and Mac- 
 quarrie’s Islands. By Sir J. D. Hooxnr, K.C.S.I., F.R.S. 
 42s. Published under the auspices of the Government of that 
 Colony. 
 
 Flora Australiensis; a Description of the Plants 
 of the Australian Territory. By Grorcr Brentuam, F.R.S., 
 assisted by Ferprnanp Muetuer, F.R.S., Government Botanist, 
 Melbourne, Victoria. Complete in Seven Vols., £7 4s. Vols. I. 
 to VI., 20s. each; Vol. VII., 24s. Published under the auspices 
 of the several Governments of Australia. 
 
 Flora of the British West Indian Islands. By 
 Dr. GriseBpacH, F.L.S. 42s. Published under the auspices of 
 the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 Flora of Hampshire, including the Isle of Wight, 
 with localities of the less common species. By F. TownsEnp, 
 M.A., F.L.8. With Coloured Map and two Plates, 16s. 
 
6 
 
 Flora Hongkongensis; a Description of the 
 Flowering Plants and Ferns of the Island of Hongkong. By 
 Groree Benroam, F.R.S. With a Map of the Island, and a 
 Supplement by Dr. Hance. 18s. Published under the authority 
 of Her Majesty’s Secretary of State for the Colonies. The Sup- 
 plement: separately, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Flora Capensis; a Systematic Description of the 
 Plants of the Cape Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. By 
 Wititram H. Harvey, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Botany in 
 the University of Dublin, and Orro WinnEem Sonper, Ph.D. 
 Vols. I. and II., 12s. each, Vol. LIL., 18s. 
 
 Flora Nove Gealandse. Part IL., Cryptogamia. 
 
 By Sir J. D. Hooxrr, K.C.S.1, C.B., F.R.S. Royal Ato, 
 60 Coloured Plates, £7 10s. 
 
 On the Flora of Australia: its Origin, Affinities, 
 and Distribution; being an Introductory Essay to the “ Flora of 
 Tasmania.” By Sir J. D. Hooxsr, F.R.S. 10s. 
 
 Genera Plantarum, ad Exemplaria imprimis in 
 Herbariis Kewensibus servata definita. By Grorcze BENTHAM, 
 F.R.S., F.L.8., and Sir J. D. Hooxer, F.R.S., Director of the 
 Royal Gardens, Kew. Complete in 7 Parts, forming 3 Vols., £8 2s. 
 
 Illustrations of the Nueva Quinologia of Pavon, 
 with Observations on the Barks described. By J. E. Howarp, 
 F.L.8S. With 27 Coloured Plates. Imperial folio, half-morocco, 
 gilt edges, £6 6s. 
 
 The Quinology of the East Indian Plantations. 
 By J. E. Howarp, F.L.8. Complete in One Vol., folio. With 13 
 
 Coloured and 2 Plain Plates, and 2 Photo-prints, 84s. Parts 
 II. and IIT., cloth, 63s. 
 
 Revision of the Natural Order Hederacez ; being 
 a reprint, with numerous additions and corrections, of a series of 
 papers published in the “ Journal of Botany, British and Foreign.” 
 By BerrHoip Srrmann, Ph.D., F.L.S. 7 Plates, 10s. 6d. 
 
7 
 
 Icones Plantarum. Figures, with Brief -Descrip- 
 tive Characters and Remarks, of New and Rare Plants, selected 
 from the Author’s Herbarium. By Sir W. J. Hooxsr, F.R.S. 
 New Series, Vol. V. 100 Plates, 3ls. 6d. 
 
 Orchids ; and How to Grow them in India and 
 other Tropical Climates. By Samurt Jenninas, F.L.S., F.R.H.S., 
 late Vice-President of the Agri-Horticultural Society of India. 
 Royal 4to. Complete in One Vol., cloth, gilt edges, 63s. 
 
 A Second Century of Orchidaceous Plants, selected 
 from the Subjects published in Curtis’s “ Botanical Magazine ”’ 
 since the issue of the “ First Century.” Edited by Jamzs BateE- 
 MAN, Esq., F.R.S. Complete in One Vol., Royal Ato, 100 Coloured 
 Plates, £5 5s. 
 
 Dedicated by Special Permission to H.R.H. the Princess of Wales. 
 Monograph of Odontoglossum, a Genus of the 
 
 Vandeous Section of Orchidaceous Plants. By James BaTEman, 
 Esq., F.R.S. Imperial folio, in One Vol., with 30 Coloured eee, 
 and Wood Engravings, cloth, £6 16s. 6d. 
 
 The Rhododendrons of Sikkim-Himalaya; being 
 
 an Account, Botanical and Geographical, of the Rhododendrons 
 recently discovered in the Mountains of Eastern Himalaya, by 
 Sir J. D. Hooker, F.R.S. By Sir W. J. Hooxsr, F.R.S. Folio, 
 30 Coloured Plates, £4 14s. 6d. 
 
 Outlines of Elementary Botany, as Introductory 
 
 to Local Floras. By Grorar Bentuam, F.R.S., President of 
 the Linnean Society. New Hdition, ls. 
 
 British Grasses; an Introduction to the Study 
 of the Graminee of Great Britain and Ireland. By M. Piuzs. 
 
 Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates and 100 Wood Engravings, 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 Botanical Names for English Readers. By Ranpat 
 
 H. Atcock. 8vo, 6s. 
 
8 
 
 Elementary Lessons in Botanical Geography. By 
 J.G. Baxer, F.LS. 3s. 
 
 FERNS. 
 British Ferns; an Introduction to the Study of 
 
 the Ferns, Lycoprops, and Egutsrra indigenous to the British 
 Isles. With Chapters on the Structure, Propagation, Cultivation, 
 Diseases, Uses, Preservation, and Distribution of Ferns. By M. 
 Puvrs. Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates, and 55 Wood 
 Engravings, 10s. 6d. 
 
 The British Ferns; Coloured Figures and Descrip- 
 tions, with Analysis of the Fructification and Venation of the 
 Ferns of Great Britain and Ireland. By Sir W. J. Hooxnmr, 
 F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 66 Coloured Plates, £2 2s. 
 
 Garden Ferns; Coloured Figures and Descriptions 
 with Analysis of the Fructification and Venation of a Selection of 
 Exotic Ferns, adapted for Cultivation in the Garden, Hothouse, 
 and Conservatory. By Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 
 64 Coloured Plates, £2 2s. | 
 
 Filices Exotice ; Coloured Figures and Description 
 
 of Exotic Ferns. By Sir W. J. Hooxsr, F.R.S. Royal 4to, 
 100 Coloured Plates, £6 11s. 
 
 Ferny Combes; a Ramble after Ferns in the Glens 
 and Valleys of Devonshire. By Cuartorre Cuanter. Third 
 Edition. Feap. 8vo, 8 Coloured Plates and a Map of the 
 County, 5s. 
 
 - 
 
 MOSSES. 
 
 Handbook of British Mosses, containing all that 
 are known to be natives of the British Isles. By the Rev. M. J. 
 Brrrevry, M.A., F.L.S. 24 Coloured Plates, 21s. 
 
) 
 
 Synopsis of British Mosses, containing Vesuri,~ 
 tions of all the Genera and Species (with localities of the rarer 
 ones) found in Great Britain and Ireland. By CHartes P. 
 Hoprirk, F.L.S., &e., &. New Edition, entirely revised. 
 Crown 8yo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The British Moss-Flora. By R. Brarruwatrrs, 
 M.D., F.L.8. Tmperial 8vo, with finely executed Plates. Part I., 
 as. Od.s. Part LL, 2s.; Part LIL5s.; Part IV., 332: Part V., 4s. ; 
 Part VI., 4s.; Part VII., 6s.; Part VIII., 6s.; Part IX., 4s. 
 
 FUNGI. 
 Outlines of British Fungology, containing Cha- 
 
 racters of above a Thousand Species of Fungi, and a Complete 
 List of all that have been deseribed as Natives of the British Isles. 
 By the Rev. M. J. Berxezzry, M.A., F.L.8. 24 Coloured Plates, 
 30s. 
 
 The Esculent Funguses of England. Containing 
 an Account of their Classical History, Uses, Characters, Develop- 
 ment, Structure, Nutritious Properties, Modes of Cooking and 
 Preserving, &. By C. D. BapHam, M.D. Second Edition. 
 Edited by F. Currey, F.R.S. 12 Coloured Plates, 12s. 
 
 Clavis Agaricinorum; an Analytical Key to the 
 British Agaricini, with Characters of the Genera and Sub-genera. 
 By Wortuineton G. Smitu, F.L.S. 6 Plates, 2s. 6d. 
 
 SEAWEEDS. 
 
 British Seaweeds ; an Introduction to the Study of 
 the Marine AtGm of Great Britain, Ireland, and the Channel 
 Islands. By S.O. Gray. Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates, 
 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 Phycologia Britannica; or, History of British 
 Seaweeds. Containing Coloured Figures, Generic and Specific 
 Characters, Synonyms and Descriptions of all the Species of Algze 
 inhabiting the Shores of the British Islands. By Dr. W. H. 
 Harvey, F.R.S. New Edition. Royal 8vo, 4 vols. 360 
 Coloured Plates, £7 10s. 
 
LO 
 
 Phycologia Australica; a History of Australian . 
 Seaweeds, comprising Coloured Figures and Descriptions of the 
 more characteristic Marine Algzee of New South Wales, Victoria, 
 Tasmania, South Australia, and Western Australia, and a 
 Synopsis of all known Australian Alge. By Dr. W. H. Harvey, 
 F.R.S, Royal 8vo, Five Vols., 300 Coloured Plates, £7 13s. 
 
 SHELLS AND MOLLUSKS. 
 
 Testacea Atlantica ; or, the Land and Freshwater 
 Shells of the Azores, Madeiras, Salvages, Canaries, Cape Verdes, 
 
 and Saint Helena. By T. Vernon’ Wottaston, M.A., F.L.S. 
 Demy 8vo, 25s. 
 
 Hlements of Conchology; an Introduction to 
 the Natural History of Shells, and of the Animals which form 
 
 them. By Lovett Reeve, F.L.S.. Royal 8vo, Two Vols., 62 
 Coloured Plates, £2 16s. 
 
 Conchologia Iconica ; or, Figures and Descriptions 
 of the Shells of Mollusks, with remarks on their Affinities, Syno-’ 
 nymy, and Geographical Distribution. By Lovett ReExEve, 
 F.L.S., and G. B. Sowzrsy, F.L.8., complete in Twenty Vols., 
 4to, with 2727 Coloured Plates, half-calf, £178. 
 
 A detailed list of Monographs and Volumes may be had. 
 
 Conchologia Indica; [lustrations of the Land and 
 Freshwater Shells of British India. Edited by Sytvanus 
 Hantey, F.L.S., and Wittiam THEOBALD, of the Geological 
 
 Survey of India. Complete in One Vol., 4to, with 160 Coloured 
 Plates, £8 5s. 
 
 The Edible Mollusca of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 including the Oyster, Mussel, Cockle, Scallop, Limpet, Whelk, 
 Periwinkle, and many others less generally known, with much 
 curious and interesting information respecting them ; with the 
 Modes of Cooking them. By M.S. Lovett. Crown 8vo, with 
 
 12 Coloured Plates. New Edition, rewritten and much enlarged, 
 10s. 6d. 
 
1i 
 
 ENTOMOLOGY, 
 The Coleoptera of the British Islands. A Descriptive 
 
 Account of the Families, Genera, and Species indigenous to Great 
 Britain and Ireland, with Notes as to Localities, Habitats, &c. 
 By the Rev. W. W. Fowuer, M.A., F.L.S. Vol. I., with two 
 Structural Plates and Wood Engravings, 14s.; also Large Paper 
 Edition, Parts I. to III., each with four Coloured Plates, 5s. ; 
 
 uncoloured, 3s. 
 
 The Butterflies of Europe; Illustrated and De- 
 scribed. By Henry Cuartes Lane, M.D., F.L.8. Complete 
 in Two Vols., super-royal 8vo, with 82 Coloured Plates, con- 
 taining upwards of 900 Figures, cloth, £3 18s. 
 
 *,* Tae Systematic List or European Burrerriizs from the above work 
 separately, price 8d.; or printed on one side of the paper only for Labels, 1s. 
 
 The Lepidoptera of Ceylon. By F. Moors, F.L.S. 
 Parts Il. to XII. Medium 4to, each, to Subscribers only, 31s. 6d., 
 coloured; 16s., uncoloured. Also Vols. 1. and II., cloth, gilt 
 top, each, £7 15s.; to Subscribers for the entire work, £6 10s. 
 Published under the auspices of the Government of Ceylon. 
 
 The Larvee of the British Lepidoptera, and their 
 Food Plants. By Owen §. Witson. With Life-size Figures, 
 drawn and coloured from Nature by Exzanora WILson. Super- 
 royal 8vo. With 40 elaborately-coloured Biaiee containing up- 
 wards of 600 figures of Larve, 63s. 
 
 British Insects. A Familiar Description of the 
 Form, Structure, Habits, and Transformations of Insects. By 
 E. F. Stavetery, Author of “ British Spiders.” Crown 8vo, with 
 16 Coloured Plates and numerous Wood Engravings, 14s. 
 
 British Beetles ; an Introduction to the Study 
 of our indigenous CotzopTERA. By EH. C. Ryz. Crown 8vo, 
 16 Coloured Steel Plates, and 11 Wood Engravings, 10s. 6d. 
 
 British Bees ; an Introduction to the Study of the 
 Natural History and Economy of the Bees indigenous to the 
 British Isles. By W. E. SaHuckarp. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts of Dissections, 10s. 6d. 
 
12 
 
 British Butterflies and Moths; an Introduction to 
 the Study of our Native Leprpoprera. By H. T. Srarnton. 
 Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Plates, and Wood Engravings, 10s. 6d. 
 
 British Spiders ; an Introduction to the Study of 
 the ArANEIDm found in Great Britain and Ireland. By E. F. 
 STAVELEY. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Plates, and 44 Wood 
 Engravings, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Harvesting Ants and Trap-door Spiders; Notes 
 and Observations on their Habits and Dwellings. By J. T. 
 Moeeriper, F.L.S. With Suprprement, 17s. The Supple- 
 ment separately, cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Curtis’s British Entomology. Ilustrations and 
 Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in Great Britain 
 and Ireland, containing Coloured Figures, from Nature, of the 
 most rare and beautiful Species, and in many instances, upon the ~ 
 plants on which they are found. Hight Vols., Royal 8vo, 770 
 Coloured Plates, £28. 
 
 Or in Separate Monographs. 
 
 Orders. Plates. £ 3. d, Orders. Plates. Ls ee 
 APHANIPTERA . . 2 Omen HYMENOPTERA . . 125 Gi 50 
 COLEOPTERA. . . 256 1216 0O LEPIDOPTERA . .. 193 913 0 
 DERMAPTERA. . . 1 One 0 NEVROPTERA... 13 013 0 
 DICTYOPTERA. . . il Opa iea0 OQMALOPTERA. .. 6 026550 
 DIPpTERAC eres 103 (53h a 8) ORTHOPTERA . .. 5 0 b28. 
 HEMIPTERA .,. . 82 Pi2 sO STREPSIPTERA . . 3 0 3.0 
 HomorrkRA .. . 21 ib a Ral) TRICHOPTERA . . 9 09 0 
 
 “ Curtis’s Entomology,” which Cuvier pronounced to have “reached 
 the ultimatum of perfection,” is still the standard work on the Genera 
 of British Insects. The Figures executed by the author himself, with 
 wonderful minuteness and accuracy, have never been surpassed, even 
 if equalled. The price at which the work was originally published 
 was £43 16s. 
 
 Insecta Britannica; Diptera. Vol. III. By 
 Francis WALKER, F.L.S. 8vo, with 10 Plates, 25s. 
 
 The Structure and Life History of the Cockroach 
 (Periplaneta Orientalis). An Introduction to the Study of 
 Insects. By L. C. Miaxt, Professor of Biology in the Yorkshire 
 College, Leeds, and Atrrep Denny, Lecturer on Biology in the 
 Firth College, Sheffield. Demy 8vo, 125 Woodcuts, 7s. 6d. 
 
13 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 British Zoophytes; an Introduction to the Hy- 
 
 droida, Actinozoa, and Polyzoa found in Great Britain, Ireland, 
 and the Channel Islands. By-ArtHur S, Pennineton, F.L.S. 
 Crown 8vo, 24 Plates, 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Birds of Sherwood Forest; with Observations 
 on their Nesting, Habits, and Migrations. By W. J. STERLAND. 
 Crown 8vo, 4 plates. 7s, 6d., coloured, 
 
 Handbook of the Vertebrate Fauna of Yorkshire ; 
 
 being a Catalogue of British Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, Amphi- 
 bians, and Fishes, which are or have been found in the County. 
 By Wittiam Eaatr and Wititiam Denison RoEsucxk. 8vo, 
 8s. 6d. 
 
 Handbook of the Freshwater Fishes of India; 
 
 giving the Characteristic Peculiarities of all the Species at 
 present known, and intended as a guide to Students and District 
 Officers. By Capt. R. Buavan, F.R.G.S. Demy 8vo, 12 plates, 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S8. Samarang, 
 under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., during 
 the Years 1843-46. By Professor Owsn, Dr. J. E. Gray, Sir J. 
 Ricuarpson, A. Adams, L. Rerve, and A. Wuite. Edited by 
 ArtHur Apams, F.L.S. Royal 4to, 55 Plates, mostly coloured, 
 £3 10s. 
 
 ANTIQUARIAN. 
 Sacred Archeology; a Popular Dictionary of 
 
 Ecclesiastical Art and Institutions from Primitive to Modern 
 Times. By Macrenziz E: C. Watcort, B.D. Oxon., F.S.A., 
 Precentor and Prebendary of Chichester Cathedral. 8vo, 18s. 
 
14 
 
 A Manual of British Archeology. By CHARLES 
 Bovurett, M.A. 20 Coloured Plates, 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Antiquity of Man; an Examination of Sir 
 Charles Lyell’s recent Work. By S. R. Parrison, F.G.S. 
 Second Edition. 8vo, 1s, 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Collections and Recollections of Natural History 
 and Sport in the Life of a Country Vicar. By the Rev. G. C. 
 GREEN. Illustrated with Woodcuts from Sketches by the Author. 
 Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 West Yorkshire; an Accountof its Geology, Physical 
 Geography, Climatology, and Botany. By J. W. Davis, F.LS., 
 and F. Arnotp Less, F.L.S. Second Edition, 8vo, 21 Plates, 
 many Coloured, and 2 large Maps, 21s. 
 
 Natal; a History and Description of the Colony, 
 including its Natural Features, Productions, Industrial Condition 
 and Prospects. By Hrnry Brooks, for many years a resident. 
 Edited by Dr. R. J. Mann, F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S., late Superin- 
 tendent of Education in the Colony. Demy 8vo, with Maps, 
 Coloured Plates, and Photographic Views, 21s. 
 
 St. Helena. A Physical, Historical, and Topo- 
 graphical Description of the Island, including its Geology, Fauna, 
 Flora, and Meteorology. By J. C. Mettiss, A.LC.E., F.GS., 
 ¥.L.S. In one large Vol., Super-royal 8vo, with 56 Plates and 
 Maps, mostly coloured, 42s. 
 
 Lahore to Yarkand. Incidents of the Route and 
 
 Natural History of the Countries traversed by the Expedition of 
 1870, under T. D. Forsytu, Esq.,C.B. By. Grorar Henperson, 
 M.D., F.L.S., F.R.G.S., and Artan O. Hume, Esgq., C.B., F.Z.S. 
 With 32 Coloured Plates of Birds, 6 of Plants, 26 Photographic 
 Views, Map, and Geological Sections, 42s. 
 
15 
 
 The Young Collector’s Handy Book of Recreative 
 Science. By the Rev. H. P. Dunster, M.A. Cuts, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Geologist. A Magazine of Geology, Palzont- 
 ology, and Mineralogy. Edited by S.J. Macxis, F.G.S., F.S.A. 
 
 Vols. V. and VI., each with numerous Wood Engravings, 18s. 
 Vol. VILI., 9s. 
 
 Hverybody’s Weather-Guide. The use of Meteoro- 
 logical Instruments clearly explained, with directions for secur- 
 ing at any time a probable Prognostic of the Weather. By A. 
 STEINMETZ, Esq., Author of “Sunshine and Showers,” &c. 1s. 
 
 ‘The Artificial Production of Fish. By Piscarius. 
 Third Edition. 1s. 
 
 The Gladiolus: its History, Cultivation, and Hxhi- 
 
 bition. By the Rev. H. Honywoop Dompratn, B.A. 1s. 
 
 Meteors, Aerolites, and Falling Stars. By Dr. T. 
 L. Purprson, F.C.8. Crown 8vo, 25 Woodcuts and Lithographic 
 Frontispiece, 6s. 
 
 Papers for the People. By Ont or Tuem. No. 1, 
 OUR LAND. 8vo, 6d. (By Post, 7d. in stamps.) 
 
 The Royal Academy Album; a Series of Photo- 
 graphs from Works of Art in the Exhibition of the Royal Academy 
 of Arts, 1875. Atlas 4to, with 32 fine Photographs, cloth, 
 gilt edges, £6 6s.; half-morocco, £7 7s. 
 
 The same for 1876, with 48 beautiful Photo-prints, cloth, 
 £6 6s.; half-morocco, £7 7s. Small Edition, Royal 4to, cloth, gilt 
 edges, 63s. 
 
 On Intelligence. By H. Tatnz, D.C.L. Oxon. 
 Translated from the French by T. D. Haye, and revised, with 
 additions, by the Author. Complete in One Vol., 18s. 
 
 Manual of Chemical Analysis, Qualitative and 
 Quantitative ; for the use of Students. By Dr. Hunry M. Noap, 
 F.R.S. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 109 Wood Engravings, 16s. 
 Or, separately, Part I., “QUALITATIVE,” New Edition, new 
 Notation, 6s.3-Part I1., “QUANTITATIVE,” 10s. 6d. 
 
16 
 
 PLATES. 
 Floral Plates, from the Floral Magazine. Beauti- 
 
 fully Coloured, for Screens, Scrap-books, Studies in Flower-painting, 
 &c. 6d.and 1s. each. Lists of over 1000 varieties, One Stamp. 
 
 Botanical Plates, from the Botanical Magazine. 
 
 Beautifully-coloured Figures of new and rare Plants. 6d. and Is. 
 each. Lists of nearly 30)0, Three Stamps. 
 
 SERIALS. 
 
 The Botanical Magazine. Figures and Descrip- 
 tions of New and rare Plants. By Sir J. D. Hooxsr, C.B., 
 
 F.R.S. Monthly; with 6 Coloured Plates, 3s. 6d. Annual 
 subscription, post free, 42s. 
 
 Re-issue of the Third Series, in Monthly Vols., 42s. each ; to Sub- 
 scribers for the entire Series, 36s. each. | 
 The Lepidoptera of Ceylon. By F. Moors. 
 16s., plain ; 31s. 6d., coloured. 
 
 The Naturalist. Monthly, 6d.; per annum, post- 
 free, 5s., in advance. 
 
 The Coleoptera of the British Islands. By the 
 Rev. W. W. Fowtzr. Illustrated Edition. Monthly, 5s, 
 
 FORTHCOMING WORKS. 
 
 The Coleoptera of the British Islands. By the 
 Rev. W. W. Fow er. | 
 
 Flora of India. By Sir J. D. Hooxsr and others. 
 Part XIV. 
 
 Natural History of Plants. By Prof. Batnuon. 
 Flora of Tropical Africa. By Prof. Ontver. 
 Flora Capensis. By Prof. Dyzr. 
 
 Lonvon: 
 L. REEVE & CO.,5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED, ST, JOHN’S SQUARE, LONDON, 
 
 a 
 
I 
 
 il 
 8032 | 
 
i i: af 
 ' Thi 
 . bis th